《Since The Red Moon Appeared》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 In 3 B.C., during the reign of Emperor Ai of Han, there was a great drought in the world. A mysterious event urred in the area east of the Hangu Pass. The people were in a collective panic, abandoning their fields and throwing their hoes, all holding harvest stalks, iming that they were the ns of the Queen Mother of the West and had to be delivered to the pce. They were all running around in the fields and roads at dawn and night with disheveled hair or naked and barefoot, passing the harvest stalks to each other. Officials around the country either grabbed or pressed or beat them with the intention of stopping them, but to no avail. In the end, thousands of harvest stalks were sent to the capital through 26 counties and countries and finally ced in front of Emperor Ai of Han. After that, the people sang and danced in thenes and fields to worship the Queen Mother of the West until the autumn of the year, when they first awoke from their dream. Zizhi Tongjian scroll 34 In 1518 A.D., the dancing gue broke out in Strasbourg, France, when a woman suddenly danced and partied in the street, attracting people to stop by. Later, people joined in one after another and danced with her, continuing through the night. One dayter, there were 34 dancers, and three dayster, there were more than 400. The local officials brought in medical doctors for help, but nothing could be done. Even a number of doctors and soldiers joined the dance, danced for several days, and died of exhaustion. A monthter, nearly half of the people in the city died in the madness of the dance. In 1960, the scarecrow incident in Massachusetts, USA, happened. A scarecrow appeared in a wheat field in the New Ennd hignds, the maker of which is unknown. Anyone who saw the eyes of the scarecrow stood on the spot, dazed and stiff. Those who saw the people affected by the scarecrow also experienced simr symptoms, which spread to the surrounding area. In one day, the scarecrow gue spread throughout the city, and the army and state police were deployed, but the results are unknown. In 2005, a group of students at a middle school in Shibuya-ku, Tokyo, collectively dreamed of red-eyed spiders during their afternoon break, causing panic. Later, the students began to show symptoms such as twisted limbs, nted eyebrows, and tangled arms and legs. Experts understood the phenomenon and called it mass hysteria triggered by symptoms of muscle spasms. The following day, a gas explosion urred at the school, destroying several school buildings. The number of casualties and survivors is unknown! In 2030, the Red Moon event urs! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 The dark red moon hung low above the citys scattered tall buildings, almost filling half of the sky. A dark rust-covered inter-city train flew through the entire city under the red moons gaze. Inside this train, some passengers dressed in various colors were reading the newspaper, and some were dozing in the dim light. Ding! We have arrived at Moon Terrace Station! Lu Xin woke up from his doze, lifted his bag, and flowed out of the carriage with the surging crowd. He carried his bag, walked past the dirty and worn steps, the tform full of newspapers, and walked to the ground of the city. Looking up, the glow of neon lights around made the streets and the people look colorful and feel strange. But no matter how rich the colors, the red moon still represented the worlds base color. Ever since the Red Moon Event appeared thirty years ago, the whole world had been like this. Of course, Lu Xin didnt know what difference it made. He was born after the Red Moon Event, and the world had always been like this. He carried his bag through an alley, where it had just rained, and ascended to a dpidated old building. The elevator was broken again, so he had to take the stairs. He slowly came to room 401 on the fourth floor, took out the key, and opened the heavy door. The hallway was quiet and chilly, but the apartment was warm and soft. In the kitchen, Dad was stewing meat, and the pressure cooker was gurgling with heat, emitting a tantalizing meat smell. Sister was lying on the couch, holding a snack and watching a very old cartoon: SpongeBob SquarePants. Mom, elegant and modest, was wearing a white wool cardigan and standing by the window talking to someone on the phone. Youre back, Brother! Seeing Lu Xin walk in and put down his backpack, his sister looked up and smiled sweetly in greeting. Were you well behaved at home? Ive bought you the teddy bear you wanted. Lu Xin stroked her head and handed her a brown teddy bear. Ah, thank you, Brother. I like it very much! Sister jumped up happily and hugged the bear. Youre back? Mom looked up at him and nodded with a smile. Sit down and rest for a while, dinner will be served soon. Lu Xin nodded and sat down next to the dining table. The table had been set with four sets of bowls and chopsticks and a few tes of green small dishes. The rice in the bowls was already a little cold. However, the family had no intention to sit down to eat. Mother was speaking gently on the phone: Sister Zhang, actually, todays matter, it is indeed my fault. Please dont get angry. Of course, my gray wool sweaters style is indeed a bit old, but how could you say it doesnt look good? Yes, I called you because of this matter You certainly did not say it, but I know you think so in your heart No no, please dont misunderstand I just want to ask you to apologize Its not good to curse, too uncivilized Dad chopped bones louder and louder, and his cursing voice could be faintly heard: Scum, waste, randomly breaking into other peoples homes. Damn, damn it.. F**king eating so much, I cant finish chopping no matter how much I chop, and I cant clean it no matter how I cook it! Sister was happily sitting cross-legged on the sofa at this time, tearing the brown bear apart bit by bit, using both hands to pull it apart and biting it with that mouthful of snow-white teeth. She bit off the brown bears ears, eyes, and both arms bit by bit. She tore it off and carefully watched the arms separate from the bears body with an excited and satisfied expression. Well have to wait a while before eating! Mom had already put down the phone, and she said gently, I had a little misunderstanding with my neighbor Sister Zhang. Ill go and apologize to her. With that, she smoothly took out the scissors in the drawer and elegantly walked out, taking the door with her. Lu Xin quietly sat next to the dining table and waited. He felt lucky. At the beginning of the Red Moon Event, the world had a long period of chaos. In that time, many people died, creating many orphans like him. Among them, arge portion disappeared after adulthood. Meanwhile, Lu Xin was lucky enough to be adopted by Dad and Mom and have a warm home. This was something that would make many envious. Of course, this family and these family members would be a little strange sometimes. But this family, in this shabby and dirty little satellite town, was still veryplete. Mom soon came back with a pleased smile on her face, saying, Sister Zhang has made up with me! Lu Xin found an additional inconspicuous fresh bloodstain under the cor of her white woolen sweater. The family began to eat. Sister was still holding her little bear, which she had torn open and then sewn back together. It was a crookedly pieced body, full of rough stitches, but Sister liked it even more than before. Dad sat down at the table, opened a bottle of?baijiu , whichbel had been so soiled that the words could not be read, grabbed some green vegetables with his chopsticks, then finished the ss of baijiu in one gulp. There was no meat on the table. Dad liked to chop bones and stew meat, but never let anyone eat it or go near his iron pot. He was still wearing his stic apron sttered with blood, and a few flies swirled around him. Sirens approached outside, and noisy sounds of people talking could be heard continuously. But what they said was unknown. Smack! Dad suddenly put down his ss with force, looking out the window with bulging bloodshot eyes. Noisy, noisy, just f**king know how to make noise. Cant even let people eat a peaceful meal. Trash police, cant find out anything. Trash neighbors, just know how to peek at people every day! Dont scare the children. Mom picked up a green vegetable and carefully ate it. Her bright red lips were striking in the dim light. Lu Xin remembered that she did not wear lipstick. F**k the kids, damn it. Damn them all! Dad was even angrier. His five fingers gripped the bottle tightly and his veins rippled as he cursed, Bitch, you deserve to die too! Yes, in your eyes, everyone deserves to die but you. Mom smiled gracefully and calmly. Because youre going to stay to collect the corpses at the end, arent you? You like to collect corpses! As she spoke, she put down her bowl and chopsticks, smiled gently, and looked at Dad. Because those people were better off than you when they were alive. They were more capable than you, so you especially dont like to see them alive. You like to see them unable to talk! Shut up, shut up. What do you know? Dad was really enraged by Mom. He violently broke the bottle, rushed up, and choked her. Giggle Momughed very happily, even though she was choked until her face turned purple. Her smile was still very elegant. Tra trash Smack! Dad finally couldnt help himself and started to punch and kick Mom, hitting her so hard the dining room shook non-stop. Wow Dad, dont hit Mommy Sister cried out in fear, clinging to the bear, then suddenly blushed and giggled wildly. Fun, fun, so fun Then, she suddenly rolled over and jumped up like a flexible spider, climbed to the ceiling, hooked the chandelier with her feet, and somehow stabilized her body. She twisted and turned her head, looking at the fight below while her mouth gripped the toy bear. She pped her hands hard and whimpered incessantly. It was like she wasughing, but also like she was crying. Too fun! Dad was getting angrier and angrier, and his body seemed to expand. His muscles burst through his shirt, revealing his green, ck hairy back. His features were twisted and big. He waved his fist, punching down hard at Mom, punch after punch. Mom was being beaten by him until her skin tore, but her voice was still as elegant. Thats nice. This impotent rage Lu Xin carried his rice bowl and sat next to the flipped-over table, slowly eating the rice. After the Red Moon Event, a warm family was rare Although in his own home, his family would also have some minor problems and sometimes quarrel and fight, it was still home Outside the window, a room directly opposite the living room window of Lu Xins house was set up as a simple studio. A short-haired woman in a casual suit observed Lu Xins room through a telescope. Through the lens of the telescope, one could see that in the empty room, Lu Xin was sitting alone in a chair eating. Obviously, he was the only one sitting there. But that room looked as if an earthquake had happened in it. The table and chairs were overturned, the chandelier kept shaking, and on the window ss, a cloud of white flower-like cracks appeared from time to time, as if something had hit it. The thirteenth psyche mutation observed entitys numinous power has appeared. One of the two young men beside her, wearing delicate work attire, calcted rapidly while the other recorded the scene. Does he have the potential to be recruited? How big is the potential threat? What are the specific abilities? The short-haired woman shook her head and said, Its not clear yet. Hes not like other psyche mutants who reveal a strong mutant form in the early stages, such as being able to enter other peoples dreams or unintentionally release a psyche gue, etc. He looks normal. He can go to and from work normally every day and can even handle his job well, but his psyche asionally appears disturbed. Sounds like he has a lot of potential and would be easy to guide. Behind them, a man with a somewhat imposing face said, Have you tried asking a dream maker to enter his dream world to assess him? Yes! The short-haired, red-suited woman nodded gently and said, But after that dream maker entered his dream world, he never came out. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Even in the daytime, the office was lit with a miserable white light. Partition after partition divided most of the office into small boxes. In the middle of each box, there was an unconnected desktopputer and a telephone. Everyone was busy and walking around. Some were typing, some were on the phone, and some were exchanging documents. Lu Xins workstation was in the very middle, with a Best Employee reward banner hanging on the partition. The mornings busy work had been dealt with. Lu Xin straightened up and pinched his temples. Staying in this environment for a long time, one would always feel depressed and stuffy. Not to mention there were always so many tedious things to deal with. Are you busy now, Brother Lu? A voice sounded beside Lu Xin. He looked up and found that it was the new young man in the office, Lv Cheng. He was well dressed, had short hair, and a sunny temperament. But at this time, he frowned as he said, The director arranged for me to organize this batch of documents. Ive sorted it out, but I cant seem to get it right. The time is almost up. Brother Lu, can you can you teach me? Sure. Lu Xin smiled and agreed to help. I happen to have nothing to do now. Thank you, Brother Lu. Youre really nice! The energetic chaps expression was grateful as he rushed beside Lu Xins desk. One taught while the other learned. Many discontented gazes were cast at them from the surrounding partitions, and a few extremely soft whispers were heard. His own work is already tiring enough, yet he still has to teach others. We all have the same job. Theres no need to be afraid of getting kicked out after weve taught others how to do things properly. Under many peoples unhappy gazes, Lu Xin helped Lv Cheng arrange the documents and waved as he thanked him. Although everyone was nervous in this oppressive office atmosphere, Lu Xin had always had his own principles of doing things. When he was able to give others a hand, he would do so. The Red Moon incident had made a change in the world, but one still had to have the character of a human being. Lu Xin,e here for a moment, the director called you! Someone called out from afar. Coming! Lu Xin put down his coffee, got up, and walked towards the directors office. There, he saw the director, who was so fat that his cheeks were hanging down on both sides. On the sofa opposite sat a short-haired woman wearing sunsses and a decent suit. Little Lu, heres a document. Help me deliver it to the corner cafe on Qingjiang Road now! The director was concise and pointed to the file bag on the table. Delivering documents was the administration team or misceneous affairs teams job. It wasnt part of his job scope. But Lu Xin didnt refuse. Ok. Then, he picked up the documents, nodded to the director and the short-haired woman on the sofa, and walked out. As soon as he left the room, the director immediately smiled and attentively said to the short-haired woman, Team Leader Chen, its done. Dont worry, I wont ask or think much about it. But that project you just told me about Please rest assured, this project wont be given to you! The short-haired woman stood up, pulled down her sunsses, and spoke gently. The director froze for a moment, thinking he had heard wrong. Just then, he saw the womans pupils. Her pupils looked like they were spinning, faintly glowing red, and seemed to turn into two red moons. Forget about me. Also, forget about arranging for him to do anything! The short-haired woman whispered softly. Then, she put on her sunsses and turned to leave. The director fell into a moment of confusion. Then, after a few seconds, he sobered up as if nothing had happened and went on with his business. Lu Xin grabbed a handrail in a carriage of the high-speed rail while feeling drowsy. The ce he boarded the high-speed rail was near the starting station, and there were still seats avable. But he saw a pregnantdy board and gave his seat up to her. He then remained standing for thirty minutes. The lights in the carriage flickered slightly, and Sister, holding a patched-up bear in her arms, crawled over along the roof. She hung upside down in front of Lu Xin, swaying like she was on a swing. Lu Xin stared fixedly, pretending to be admiring the beautiful legs of a girl in hot pants at the side. Sister yed by herself even more happily. She swayed more and more violently, and a faint sound of distortion appeared in the carriage. Fortunately, the train was moving very fast and swaying, so the distortion sound was masked. Brother, Brother, look, that fat man is so silly Sister suddenly pointed at a fat man standing and sleeping not far away drooling and smiled at Lu Xin. Dont talk to me Forcing himself to concentrate on looking at the legs of the beautiful woman, Lu Xin squeezed between his teeth. I cant look at you outside, let alone talk to you. Ill be treated like a psycho Tsk, no fun! Sister deliberately provoked Lu Xin. But, seeing he didnt fall for it, she felt a little bored. Then, take care of yourself. Theres something wrong with the ce youre going to! As she spoke, not waiting for Lu Xin to ask further, she giggled and fiercely ran forward along the carriage. Passing by the fat man sleeping while standing, she suddenly pinched the fat mans face and then disappeared into the distance. The fat man woke up with a start and shouted, Who touched me? People around him looked at him oddly as there was no one around him in a one-meter radius. Lu Xin joined the crowd of onlookers, looking at the fat man as though he was nuts. When he got out of the train, Lu Xin found that the ce was close to the outer wall. The buildings here had be somewhat dpidated. One could see that the walls were more than ten meters high, casting a deep shadow on the buildings. Although thirty years had passed and those wandering lunatics outside the city had been mostly cleaned up, the people living in the city still didnt dare to be careless. The focus of municipal work every year was to continue to strengthen and repair these tall walls. When he arrived at the corner cafe, he found that the environment here was dark. The old buildings and bungalows around it seemed empty, and no one could be seen. There was a lot of garbage in front of the door like it was blown there by the wind, and he didnt know for how long it hadnt been cleaned. As he approached the ce, he felt depressed for some reason. Lu Xin subconsciously didnt like this ce, but he had promised the director, so he still walked in. The thirteenth observed has entered the target area! On a high building not far from there, more than a dozen observers were present. A variety of instruments had been set up. Around the high building, loaded guns and heavily armed warriors were hidden in the shadows nervously guarding against everything in the surroundings. The short-haired woman was also among the office staff, holding a document with the following ck lettering: Target codename: Corner Cafe. Purpose of the operation: detect the potential and specific abilities of the thirteenth observed to be a Psyche Master. Potential risk: The cafe has been confirmed as a Level 1 Psyche Corruption Zone. Specific manifestations are: People who are close to the cafe will be involuntarily drawn into it. People who have entered the cafe will die within three to five days, and the cause of death is mostly suicide. ording to analysis, they were probably corrupted in the cafe to the point of developing a severe depression. She put down the documents in her hands and asked the person beside her, Is the preparatory support ready? The staff member nodded and gestured toward the next room. Through the ss partition between the two rooms, a delicate girl in a western dress, who looked like a puppet, could be seen sitting there. As Lu Xin entered the cafe, he felt warm and lively. Outside the street, as well as inside the house, it was empty and cold. But this cafe was full of people and even felt overcrowded. Everyone was smiling. Some talked intimately with their head down, some sat alone by the window, drinking coffee while looking at a book. Some squinted and concentrated on a delicious sandwich. Soothing and ancient music floated in the store as sunlight poured in through the window, making people seem to be in a trance, as though they were back in that world before the Red Moon disaster Lu Xin passed through the crowd and came to the bar, nodding to the waiter behind the counter. I was asked to send this document over. The director didnt say exactly who to send it to, so it should be fine if it was delivered to the waiter. Thanks. The waiter didnt care about anything. He just smiled and thanked, then poured a cup of coffee and pushed it in front of Lu Xin. Um Lu Xin wanted to say that he had no intention of staying for coffee. However, the coffee smelled quite fragrant,pletely different from the cheap coffee in thepany. Thanks foring all the way here. This cup is on the house. The waiter smiled kindly, making one feelfortable. Lu Xins heart eased a little, and he couldnt refuse at that moment. Then, just at that moment, his eyes faintly shifted. Behind the waiters delicate apron, a thick and ugly tentacle suddenly stretched out and slowly reached for Lu Xin. At the top of the tentacle, the flesh slowly cracked. Suddenly, a coin-sized ck rheid slipped into the coffee. Lu Xin looked down. The rheid looked like an egg, but also like an eye. ck pupils looked at him. The coffee instantly became more fragrant. Every wisp had amazing seductive power. The waiter also smiled more cordially and gently pushed the coffee toward Lu Xin, gesturing for him to enjoy it. No, thanks. Lu Xin politely refused as if he hadnt noticed anything and turned around to walk out. When he reached the door, he looked back. Then, he saw that everyone in the cafe had stopped what they were doing and were staring at him in a daze. He turned around stiffly and walked faster. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 He he left? On the distant building, all the observers were looking at the monitors in confusion. The fierce conflict they rehearsed did not happen, and the three sets of countermeasures they prepared did not need to be used. That was clearly a standard level one psyche corruption area, and he was clearly a psyche mutant with infinite potential. When they met, it was originally a good opportunity to stimte each other and do testing. Taking this opportunity, they could find that cafes corruption source and remove it precisely. Also, they could judge the potential of the thirteenth observed and decide to recruit or remove it together with the cafes corruption source. But in the end, they just saw the thirteenth observed enter the corrupted area and then walk out again. No abnormalities at all The staff all subconsciously looked towards the short-haired woman, their leader. She also had a moment of confusion. Then, she firmly ordered, Continue testing, immediately make a fourth response n! Jogging away from the cafe, Lu Xin quickly came to the high-speed rail station, wanting to return quickly. He also did not know what it was that he saw in the cafe. However, he was finally sure what his sister purposely ran over to remind him of. There was a monster! Although the world had changed radically after the Red Moon incident and countless lunatics were out there roaming the wilderness all day long, they were still people. But what he had just seen was definitely not human! He didnt want to mess with it, so he just ran away. The high-speed rail station was empty. There was only a dozing old security guard in the duty room. Lu Xin sat down on a bench. It was only then that he heaved a sigh of relief. Turning his head to look, his sisters figure did not appear in the vicinity, and it was impossible to ask her what exactly that was. He could only ask at night when he got home. Lu Xin had always known that his family knew something. Rub, rub Suddenly, the sound of the soles of shoes rubbing the ground could be heard. Lu Xin looked up and saw peopleing from the high-speed rail station. It was still an empty subway station a moment before. But now, more and more people walked in, wearing different clothes with a hurried gait. They quickly came to the high-speed rail station but did not walk towards the side of the tform to wait for the train. Instead, they quickly distributed around the surroundings. Realizing that something was wrong, Lu Xins head jerked as he recognized them from an old man wearing an old sweater beside him. They were the people from the cafe just now. Lu Xin shuddered, stood up, and saw a silhouette appear behind them. It was the waiter. He still had a kind smile on his face, but under the light, it looked a little weird. He was holding a cup, the same cup of coffee that Lu Xin did not drink just now. Then, he turned toward Lu Xin, the corners of his mouth arching to slowly form a grin, his voice extremely soft and slow. You havent drunk your coffee yet. Lu Xin felt a little scared and hurriedly got up, wanting to leave. But the people around him followed his movement and moved forward to block his path. These people who were just in the cafe, a warm and happy group of people, now suddenly became unusually weird, like they were sleepwalking. There was no extra movement. In fact, from their pupils, one couldnt see Lu Xins reflection. They just moved forward slowly, and space became smaller and smaller, blocking Lu Xin inside like a cage made up of people, making it difficult for him to move even an inch. The smile on the cafe waiters face deepened as he raised the coffee slightly to Lu Xin. Lu Xin was a little embarrassed and panicked. I have no money, I cant afford it The cafe waiters smile became even more bizarre. Suddenly, that cup popped. The eye, or rather, the egg submerged in the coffee previously jumped fiercely, cut a ck line through the air, and flew towards Lu Xins mouth. Lu Xin was shocked and pushed outwards forcefully. He was young and strong, so he managed to push down two or three people at once as he tried to escape. But the surrounding cafe customers also moved with him, stretching out stiff arms and trying to catch him. So many arms were like countless vines trying to trip him,pletely unavoidable. Lu Xin struggled less and less, and, before long, he had already been pressed down by them. Someone even tried to force his mouth open. Whats going on? In the observation office, the short-haired woman frowned. Hes like an ordinary person. Maybe its because he cant master his powers yet. The staff on one side said, Do we ask for the support to step in and end this test? Seeing that Lu Xin was already about to be swamped by the crowd, the short-haired woman nodded slowly and looked at the doll next door. The girl had quietly picked up the umbre by her side. Wait At this time, a staff member suddenly shouted. Everyone looked at the psyche detection instrument in front of him and found a drastic change in the data. At this time, Lu Xin, who had already been forcefully pressed down by people and even had his mouth forced open, heard a giggle in his ears. Hee hee! As he raised his eyes, Lu Xin saw his sister hugging her bear and swaying as she hung from a disy sign. Help me Lu Xin, whose mouth was forced open, let out a vague plea for help. My brother dislikes me and always pretends he cant see me outside Sister swung in mid-air and said in a resigned voice. Help me Lu Xin looked at the eye jumping above everyones head and approaching his mouth and shouted in despair. Ugh. Then, you have to promise to buy me the best toys Sister smiled cheekily. At this time, a mischievous expression appeared in her eyes, which didnt show the whites. No money! Lu Xin was angry. He straightened and shouted. Also at this time, the eye had crawled to the side of Lu Xins mouth. The pupil rolled in the direction of his face. It shrunk slightly as if revealing a smile and suddenly jumped violently and snuck over. At the same time, the hands of the surrounding people pinched Lu Xins mouth wide open. He was like a helpless prisoner, watching the thing fly bit by bit towards his mouth. Despair descended! But also at this time, a small, cold hand suddenly held Lu Xins palm. Sister had jumped down! Slip! In others eyes, it seemed as though Lu Xin suddenly became a loach. He was being locked tightly just now, and his arms were twisted backward. His mouth was pinched open, but he suddenly became exceptionally bizarre. His arms twisted violently, then flipped over at an incredible angle. Then, he quickly twisted his waist and then shook off several arms holding him. Taking advantage of the opportunity, his mouth was also freed. His head tilted, causing the eye to fly over his head. At that moment, he had used odd and bizarre movements to get rid of all the people controlling him and squeeze out toward the crowd. The surroundings were packed full of people, all rushing toward him, lookingpletely impossible to escape. But Lu Xins figure became almost unintelligible at this point, threading his way from side to side through the crowd in an extremely bizarre manner. Precise body control ability Spider Style! At that time, in the building not far away, the staff members had already seen the scene of Lu Xin escaping through their surveince videos and gaped in shock. From aplex disy screen, they saw that Lu Xin had already been restricted and was about to be forcefully corrupted by a monster. But at that moment, his body became dexterous and agile in the blink of an eye, allowing him to escape. Facing the countless monsters in the high-speed rail station, he actually seemed to be in no mansnd, and his body was so agile that he could even create some unimaginable angle changes. He was obviously squeezed in by the people in the cafe, but he could use a posture beyond the normal dodging and moving around. Without the use of any tools, he could climb on the vertical walls on his hands and knees. Whats the percentage? Its not possible to draw a conclusion yet. But, looking at this speed, the initial estimate is above 50%! Then, isnt the initial potential almost catching up with the lizard? The staff in the building were surprised and delighted, excitedly looking at the monitor as Lu Xin quickly rushed towards the door. Not good! Suddenly, someone noticed a change and shouted in surprise. Meanwhile, in the high-speed rail station, Lu Xin pulled his sisters hand. He seemed to be about to break out of the encirclement and escape. But the cafe waiter standing outside the crowd looked at his bizarre and agile figure, and the weird smile on his face became deeper and more bizarre. It seemed to be stiffer and froze, and the waiter seemed to be an empty shell. At the same time, seven or eight huge tentacles suddenly flew out from behind him. Each tentacle, all as thick as a bucket, was covered with inverted bone spines and bizarre eyes. Swish! Swish! Swish! These tentacles flew towards Lu Xin and stabbed at him. Beside Lu Xin, who was escaping on the wall, mud flowers exploded and countless mud chips fell from the wall. Under this violent bombardment, the entire high-speed rail station trembled and seemed to be about to copse. However, no matter how fast the tentacles grew out of his body and how frightening they were, Lu Xins body shape was iparably grotesque and weirdly natural. He sometimes nted and sometimes twisted his body in ways that defied thews of physics, dodging the tentacles one by one. It seemed like he was actually dancing on the wall and ceiling under the tentacles attacks. In just a few seconds, he had already crawled dozens of meters away and was near the exit. Seeing this scene, the short-haired woman in the observation point took a deep breath and turned to the girl in the other room. Prepare to wrap up! That girl got up with no expression, picked up her umbre, and slowly held it open. Wait But just at that moment, a staff member in front of the screen shouted in surprise, You guys, look The people in the office all turned their heads in shock. They saw that in the high-speed rail station, Lu Xin, who had already escaped the tentacles through his ungodly speed, was just a few meters away from the exit and was about to escape from the high-speed rail station when he suddenly stopped. He didnt escape directly. Instead, he hung upside down from the roof, turned his head slowly, and gestured with his finger towards the front. The short-haired woman was taken aback. What is he doing? He seems to be provoking them? How can this be? The atmosphere in the observation point seemed a little tense, and the staff all looked at each other. From the time Lu Xin showed his Spider Style ability, they were ready to start the final cleanup. They understood how terrifying the speed of the Spider Style was. Under such circumstances, the source of corruption in that coffee shop definitely had no way to trap him, or rather, in this world, there werent many ces or people that could trap those with the Spider Style. But what they did not expect was that the one who possessed the Spider Style actually did not escape Instead, he turned around and provoked the monsters! What kind of person wouldnt immediately escape when facing those monsters but instead turn around and provoke them? Sister, what are you doing? At that moment, Lu Xin also shouted in surprise. The exit was obviously right before him, and he could escape as soon as he turned around, but his sister, however, pulled him hard. Sister pouted. Then, what are you going to do? Lu Xin was angry and anxious. Run away! Dont you see the monsters? Brother, why are you so scared? Sisterughed in a low voice while provocatively hooking her finger at the cafe waiter. Underneath her dirty hair, her eyes looked unusually bright. Its obviously him who should be scared Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Sizzle That cafe waiter smiled when he saw that Lu Xin did not escape and turned around to provoke him. When the smile on his face twisted to a certain extent, the skin and flesh ripped open violently, revealing a ck muscle that rolled and extended outward, turning into a line of twisted and thick tentacles. Some bore a huge mouth with short sharp teeth popping out of it, while some rolled up and down, revealing a huge eye. Then, all the mouths opened wide with fury, spewing out a stream of sticky liquid. Lu Xins whole body shivered. Run away Sister, however, just looked at the monster excitedly. Im not running, look how cute it is Before Sister finished speaking, the monster hissed and fiercely waved its countless thick tentacles towards Lu Xin. Lu Xin was shocked and frightened, and he couldnt help but shout, I But then, his sister suddenly pulled him and quickly rushed toward the monster. Psyche power fluctuation has reached the limit value In the observation point, a staff member tapped his keyboard quickly and shouted in a low voice, The level one psyche monster has appeared! On the disy, the entire empty high-speed rail station was trembling like an earthquake had happened, with the cafe waiter as the center. Huge cracks and craters appeared on the ground around them, and the people around them, including the cafe customers, were torn apart. It was as if an invisible force field had warped and destroyed everything. A high-speed rail will enter the station in three minutes, with at least thirty passengers on board! Another staff member also shouted nervously, turning to the short-haired woman, What should we do? The short-haired woman took a deep breath, unable to decide for a moment. ording tomon sense, Spider Style mutants cant deal with this kind of psyche monster without a systemic weapon But On the disy, where the image kept shaking, the observed person was actually flying straight ahead to meet the cafe waiter, who had distorted countless force fields around him. With a sh, a deep crater created by his numinous power appeared in the surroundings. He suddenly shrunk his body back, and holes appeared on someone seven or eight meters away from him. And in this extremely dangerous situation, he actually rushed to the cafe waiters side. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed one of the cafe waiters arms. Chi At this moment, the screen suddenly turned dark. That was because the cameras in the high-speed rail station had all beenpletely destroyed by that invisible numinous power. The short-haired woman took a breath and suddenly shouted, Hurry! Everyone moved nervously, including the little girl in the next room. At this time, in the high-speed rail station. Hehehe Lu Xin felt bitter, but he let out a burst of smug and yfulughter, and a frenzied and excited light shed in his eyes. Countless eerie and horrifying tentacles pped in front of him. Instinctively, he felt like so long as any tentacle touched or brushed against him, it would cause irreversible and exceptionally horrible damage to him. But amid this danger, he only seemed to feel the excitement. He rushed forward, making various twisted and grotesque poses, dodging the tentacles, and arriving at the monsters side. Swish He reached out and grabbed a piece of flesh on the monster, and with a twist, pus burst forth. One of the monsters tentacles was actually directly torn off by him. The monster was frantic with pain, and countless mouths hissed at the same time. But Lu Xin looked even more excited as he circled the monster continuously. He was obviously not as strong as the monster, but he also could feel that once the monster caught him, he would probably die instantly. But he actually felt no fear. Instead, he felt like it was very fun, as though he was a cat teasing a mouse. He moved rapidly near and away from the monster. Whenever he went close to the monster, he would pull out one of the long tentacles. He was disassembling it The number of tentacles on the monsters body was decreasing, and it seemed furious but also scared. But no matter how intensely it reacted, it only made Lu Xin more excited. His body blinked around the monster like a ghost as he tore off the monsters tentacles one by one The monster hissed lower and lower, surrounded by limbs and blood everywhere. But the limbs and the blood slowly disappeared as time passed afternding. In the end, the monster was powerless to resist. Despairing, it crawled toward the exit. But Lu Xin jumped to the wall in its pursuit and pulled off a thin iron pipe from the top of the wall. Laughing loudly, he jumped down, aimed at the monster, and ruthlessly thrust the pipe down. Poof! The monster was pierced through the head and nailed directly to the ground. The monster struggled desperately, unconsciously pping its few remaining tentacles. And Lu Xin crouched not far from it, remaining alert as he watched the monster hiss and struggle with unusual satisfaction. The countless eyes on the monsters tentacles were all fearful. Suddenly, all the tentacles tensed up. Then, with a pop, they turned into a mass of blood sma. The moment the sma burst open, it spread in all directions, like a fog of blood. Fortunately, Lu Xin was extremely alert at that moment and instantly dodged, avoiding the writhing flesh. But the surrounding customers who chased him from the cafe were instantly engulfed by the flesh and suddenly came to their senses. In the battle just now, the cafe waiter almost indiscriminately attacked, so there were heavy casualties. But they didnt move, as ifpletely unable to feel pain and fear. Then, they suddenly awakened as if from a dream and ran in all directions. Some rushed to the entrances and exits on both sides, and some even jumped down the high-speed rail passageway. Every one of them seemed to be crazy, not afraid of being crushed into a pulp by the high-speed rail that was about to enter the station Want to run? Lu Xins eyes were wild with excitement. His eyes turned as his body darted, and he threw himself at the person closest to him. It was an obese, limping woman. This woman was just swept by the cafe waiters tentacles. Her whole left leg had been folded into a bizarre angle, but she was still fighting to run out, only very slowly. Sensing him approaching from behind, she suddenly turned around and fiercely opened her mouth. Her mouth actually opened from ear to ear, and her yellow, greasy teeth looked much sharper than usual at this moment. At this time, she didnt look like a human being at all, more like a senseless beast. Swish! Lu Xin dodged her bite with a sh and then, stretching his arm, he broke her neck. Then, he leaped, flying towards the other fleeing figures. His eyes were strangely frenzied, and his speed was indescribably bizarre and swift. In just a few moments, he had already killed four or five customers. But there were too many of them, and they were all escaping frantically. When he caught up to and killed four or five customers, the others had already escaped in all directions. The high-speed rail station tform was already empty. Creak Suddenly, a slight movement in the high-speed rail station caught his attention. Lu Xin jerked his head around and saw an old security guard standing in the security booth, looking at him in horror. The old security guard had good luck. Obviously, the entire high-speed rail station had been affected by the battle. But this pavilion actually remained intact, and he was also unharmed. But it was at this time that he moved a little, which attracted Lu Xins attention. Lu Xin looked at him. His eyes looked dark and deep, and then his expression turned twisted and excited. The next moment, he had suddenly moved and rushed to the front of the security booth. With his fingers taut, he grabbed the old security guards head. The old security guard hugged his head with both hands in horror. But the expected attack did note. Thats enough Lu Xin shouted in anger and pulled his sister violently. Sisters slender fingers stopped a few centimeters away from the guards face. Sister was crazy, but Lu Xin was able to stop her. At the time, he especially wanted her to stop. In the battle just now, he would have been caught by the monster if he made even the slightest mistake. So, Lu Xin didnt dare to stop his sister. Even under the situation where he wanted to escape and Sister wanted to return, he didnt dare to force her. Because they had different intentions, their actions and reactions would be slowed, possibly putting them in danger. Those customers were also not normal, so he was okay with them being killed. But this old security guard was a normal person. Lu Xin certainly couldnt let his sister hurt him. Okay, okay Sister was forced back by Lu Xin, seemingly angry. But when she turned her head and saw Lu Xins face slightly distorted due to anger, she suddenly became well-behaved. Her slender arms wrapped around Lu Xins neck as sheughed. Dont be angry Brother. Werent I trying to protect you? Look at those monsters, theyre all so fierce and scary If theyre scary, we could have escaped Veins bulged on Lu Xins temple. He wanted to continue, but Sisters expression changed. Oops, those people areing over, lets get out of here Lu Xin was startled. He hurriedly flipped his body,nded on the wall, and quickly crawled away from the station. The entire empty high-speed rail station was left with nothing but bloodstains all over the floor and the trembling old security guard. Rumble The high-speed rail suddenly entered the station, shaking the station so much powder fell. At the same time, a white shadow shed by, and a doll-like girl appeared. She held an umbre in her hand and was actually floating in the air. Following closely behind her, a motorcycles rumble sounded and the short-haired woman appeared. Looking around, they didnt see the presence of the psyche monster or even felt any residue of psyche power. They also didnt see the previously observed person. In the entire subway station, there were only the mutted corpses, the bloodstains all over the ground, and the cafe waiter nailed to the ground turned into a puddle. An unexpected and somewhat frightened expression appeared on the short-haired womans face. How did he do that? she muttered in surprise. A Spider Style psyche mutant, without a manufactured weapon and the cooperation of an armed squad. How did he get rid of a corruption source properly? Her heart was filled with doubt, and when she slowly turned her head, she saw the old security guard in the security booth. The old security guard was already scared silly, and the fear in his eyes seemed to be overflowing. In his trembling hand, he was holding a digital camera from the old days. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 tter When Lu Xin escaped from the high-speed rail station, he saw that the surrounding area was in chaos. The dested neighborhood was suddenly filled with countless ck jeeps and many people in uniform as if they suddenly appeared out of nowhere. They were loaded with guns and approached the neighborhood with their heavy military boots. Meanwhile, they quickly set up roadblocks and sealed all the roads. The sound of chasing, capturing, and shooting could faintly be heard. Lu Xin was slightly shocked and did not dare to move slowly. He quickly jumped, moved in the corner near the walls, and escaped after climbing over an apartment wall that had broken windows. Fortunately, no one seemed to think that someone would escape from the wall. Moreover, he was fast and did not attract the attention of the bystanders. Lu Xin used both his hands and feet and was like a flexible spider. He managed to climb to a dozen-story building located a few hundred meters away. He squatted on the edge of the building and turned his head to look in the direction of the high-speed rail station. Every road was filled with people, including the cafe and the high-speed rail station. The whole area was packed with people. This caused him to feel slightly scared. Brother, how are you going to thank me? His sisters voice was heard. She was holding a teddy bear and squatting near Lu Xin. Her messy hair was down, and her eyes were lit up slightly, a sign of unusual satisfaction. Thank you? Lu Xin was frustrated. I would hit you However, when the words reached his mouth, he thought about the danger earlier on and couldnt help but let down his fierceness and say, Thank you Youre my elder brother, Im your sister, why are you thanking me? His sister smiled, and her hair covered most of her face. She looked eerily cute. Lu Xin was about to praise her when she suddenly looked up expectantly. Youd better give me toys! You want toys again? Lu Xin looked at the bear in her arms and said helplessly, Dont you already have one? The bear is very cute! His sister hugged the bear tightly and said, However, the bear doesnt know how to speak! Slightly excited, she described it in detail. I want one that can speak Lu Xin said perfunctorily, I will buy one with electronic sounds for you. Those arent fun His sisters smile was a little weird. I dont only want it to speak, I want the kind that can scream. The more tragic the screams, the better Lu Xin said, Have you heard about the screaming rubber chicken? She seemed stuck at this question. She kept silent for a moment before suddenly saying, I dont want to y with you anymore. Sigh, you Lu Xin was just about to speak when he saw his sister suddenly jump up. Her small figure made her look like a flexible kitten which jumped down directly from the building. When he hastily reached out to see, he saw hernding on a horizontal wire outside the building. The wind blew, and she gently swayed with the wires, shook her head, andughed at him. Brother, you have to be careful, someone is watching you Lu Xin was cautious. Who? I wont tell you His sister smiled cheekily and climbed along the wire to the opposite side, quickly disappearing into a broken window. This girl Lu Xin looked down from the tall building and felt dizzy. How should I go down now that you are gone? Still alert, Lu Xin jumped from this apartment building to the building opposite. Then, he followed the dpidated building and went down floor by floor. When he was about to reach the bottom, he intentionally rounded a few more bends and followed the crooked poles and dpidated buildings before walking out sneakily onto a street a few hundred meters away. He deliberately tidied his clothes and tucked his hands in his pockets, ready to blend into the crowd. Hop on, Ill treat you to coffee! However, he had merely taken a step when someone called out. Lu Xin was shocked. He instantly turned around and saw a woman leaning against a jeep. It was a short-haired woman wearing a casual suit and arge pair of teal sunsses. She was lean and athletic with a wild temperament. Under this temperament, even her high heels seemed sharper. Even the dark jeep behind her looked like an iron monster, tough and fierce. Drink coffee? Lu Xin was shocked and immediately recalled what his sister said. He was already 23, but no woman had ever asked him out for a date. The woman in front of him was definitely not someone who would like him. So shes one of those people who surrounded the subway station earlier on? Maybe shes been eyeing me for a long time? Asking me out for coffee, she doesnt seem to be hostile Although it didnt seem normal to run into a woman asking him out for coffee, Lu Xin didnt dare to refuse. Therefore, he replied softly, Can we change to something else? I dont feel like drinking coffee now. The short-haired woman seemed surprised by Lu Xins calmness. However, she had met many people like him. Thinking about what happened to him earlier on, she smiled. Alright, lets go to the bar! Then, she opened the car door for him. Lu Xin sat on the passenger seat. Although he didnt take many car rides before, he didnt fiddle around in the car. He sat quietly on the passenger seat and did not even peek at the woman. The woman also did not speak and instead focused on driving. They drove for about twenty minutes before going into a sparsely popted street. The woman stopped the car, led Lu Xin through a dark underground passage, and reached a bar with iron bars in front of the door. The bar hadnt opened, so it was dim and quiet. After the sleepy-eyed waiter opened the door, he immediately put a bottle of wine and two sses on the table without asking a word. Then, he went back to sleep. Therge bar was only left with Lu Xin and the woman. My name is Chen Jing. I dont have any ill intentions, but I will admit, everything you encountered today was nned by me. The short-haired woman said frankly, cing a green leather document in front of him. Lu Xin took a look and learned that she came from the main city of Qingcheng and was the highest-ranking officer of the Qingcheng Inspection Department. He couldnt help but look up at her. The people of the main city were beyond the imagination of the satellite city residents. Especially for someone with such a high status like her, it was strange for her to invite him for a drink. Thinking of the documents the director asked him to send and the strange object he encountered in the cafe, Lu Xin knew everything was odd. He was suddenly being plotted against and had encountered such a horrible thing. It seemed infuriating, but Lu Xin saw a bulge at the womans waist and knew that it was a gun. Nevertheless, he still lowered his head and said, Why? Let me exin first. Chen Jing didnt borate on this issue. She bit off the wine stopper and poured two sses. I belong to a department that deals with abnormal affairs, specializing in managing corruption incidents within High Wall City. Lu Xin blinked and didnt know how to react. Chen Jing ced a ss of wine in front of him and said, You can view us as the officials. Lu Xin immediately figured it out. Chen Jing continued, Ever since the Red Moon event, the reorganization of the main cities and satellite cities, the handling and hanging of the madmen outside the city, the resistance of the Wilderness Knights and the psyche sects, as well as the construction of the high walls and the usual repairs, were all handled by our people. Yet now, what we are mainly dealing with is the corruption incidents in the main city and the five satellite cities! Strange incidents? Lu Xin looked up at her. Yes, strange incidents that are beyond ones imaginations. For example, the situation you encountered in the cafe. Chen Jing nodded and took out a document. She pushed it in front of him and said, You can take a look. Lu Xin looked at the title. It was printed with the word confidential. He slowly opened it and saw the printed words on the first page as well as many statistics. Target number: ss D Special Corruption Source036 Target level: First ss Corruption level: Low (contact corruption/corruption rate 90%/deep corruption rate 70%) Growth potential: High Danger level: Low Target Characteristics: The target is a Level 1 Psyche Monster that can corrupt any lifeform that it hase into close contact with. Does not have airborne corruption ability. It can be eliminated by eliminating the psyche monster parasite. The parasite remains in the normal human category and can be harmed by physical attacks. ording to current observations, the corrupted source does not possess higher intelligence and will only repeat everything it did before being corrupted and simplymunicate. Special cleansing means: None While Lu Xin was looking at the document, Chen Jing slowly lit a cigarette. She slowly spoke. The Red Moon event caused more than 70% of the people in this world to turn crazy. We survived, but we can only live in the high wall protection of the main city and satellite cities. However, even if we survived, we arent necessarily all normal. Many are born mentally unsound and affect the people or things around them. We term this corruption! Corruption? Lu Xin lifted his head as he listened to this familiar, but at the same time, unfamiliar word. After the Red Moon event, due to the copse of civilization, the fracture of order, the destruction of countless chemical nts, power stations, and so on, the leakage of waste, caused this world, especially the area outside High Wall City, to have traces of corruption. Even after thirty years, many ces had not improved. The residents of High Wall City were certainly not unfamiliar with corruption, but the corruptionthat this woman was talking about did not seem to be quite the same. Indeed, corruption. Chen Jing nodded. Just like a source of corruption in the ordinary sense, it will radiate and affect the people around, making them also have the same symptoms, simr to the gue. However, this kind of corruption is much more mysterious and terrible. The cafe you entered today is one of them. Before today, it had already corrupted 52 people! If Lu Xin was a little shocked by this number. He tried to digest Chen Jings words and gestured with his hand. What would happen if one gets corrupted? The person would get the disease! Chen Jing answered very simply as if she had already answered the question too many times, seeming somewhat robotic. Ordinary corruption would make one physically sick, but psyche corruption would make one mentally ill! The consequences of getting ill vary. Some will cause severe depression and cause people tomit suicide after not being able to take it! Some will cause people to lose their minds and attack those around them! Some will make people lose the ability tomunicate with everything around them There are also some that will cause a person to develop a strong intention to hurt themselves To put it simply, the corruption will result in a psyche disease that can be transmitted! Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Psyche diseases can spread too? Lu Xin listened to Chen Jings words, thought of his own state, and his heart suddenly began to race. Indeed, this is the definition of corruption. Depending on the source of corruption, the symptoms also vary, but each of them is scary and tricky. On the surface, they may look no different from normal people, but internally, an irreversible change has happened, and more importantly, they are different from the crazy people outside the walls. They live with us, but nobody knows when they will break out and corrupt others around them. Chen Jing nodded and slowly exined, Just like the people you saw at the cafe. The initial mutation time of the psyche monster in the Corner Cafe could not be determined. When found him, 15 people had developed extreme depression after being corrupted by him and had chosen tomit suicide. These suicides allowed us to detect the existence of this monster. However, when we found him, 37 people had already been deeply corrupted. These 37 people were severely corrupted. If they were given a physical examination, you would find that all their vital signs are normal. However, if a psychological assessment is done, you will find that they have all suffered serious to irreversible damage. Theyre alive, but they arepletely different from normal people. Therefore, we have no choice but to seal this street to prevent them from corrupting others. Lu Xin was slightly shocked when he heard this. So, their fate is Death! Chen Jing said softly, If they were only corrupted slightly, they would fall into depression and might be able to notice that something is wrong asionally. Although the mortality rate of such a degree of corruption is still very high, after all, theres still a chance of recovery. For the people I mentioned earlier on, theyre too deep in contact with the monster and havepletely lost self-awareness, so theres absolutely no possibility and need for treatment The n is such that they are all targets to be cleaned up! Lu Xin said in shock, We cant even solve it by killing the monster? Eliminating the source of corruption does not mean that those corrupted can be immediately cured. Chen Jing paused and looked at him. The psyche monster is merely the source of corruption, all other corrupted people or things have the risk of being corrupted. The thing you killed in the high-speed rail station earlier on is the original source of that corruption, and after its death, those deeply corrupted will flee in all directions. As long as one managed to escape, that person may develop into a new source of corruption. By then, the source of corruption will still exist, which makes no difference whether the psyche monster died or not! Chen Jing smiled and said, However, rest assured, the residents around the area have already evacuated. Moreover, we have arranged for arge number of armed forces and guarded every major road. None of the severely corrupted have escaped. Aspared to the original form of the psyche monster, their power is insignificant and can be killed by ordinary weapons. Simrly, its harder for them to corrupt others. Lu Xin finally understood why, after the waiters death, the other customers suddenly realized the need to run. Could it be that the psyche monster realized that it was bound to die, so it let the other corrupted individuals escape so that they could prepare for rebirth? If that was the case, why didnt it leave an corrupted individual outside to help him with the rebirth when necessary? The intelligence of a Level One psyche monster is not that high. Chen Jing seemed to know what he wanted to ask and exined while smiling, They will only subconsciously corrupt others, and the heavily corrupted will also subconsciously gather around him. Like a whole, governed by his consciousness, until the main body is killed. Only because of the loss of the main bodys influence, they develop a certain amount of autonomous consciousness. However, by then, its often toote. I see! Lu Xin nodded and calmed down gradually. However, he couldnt resist the temptation to ask something he had always wanted to know. Since its so dangerous, then when you arranged for me to enter, werent you afraid that I would be corrupted too? Faced with this question, Chen Jing wasnt surprised at all. In fact, she was a little surprised that Lu Xin only asked it now. You wont be corrupted! She extinguished the cigarette and looked at him. Or rather, youve already been corrupted! Lu Xin was instantly confused. What? Our test was not to send you to your death. We had two motives. Chen Jing answered carefully, First, to determine your ability. Second, to see if you will lose control! The Red Moon event brought about some psyche mutations. And the psyche mutation led to two consequences, one of which is the emergence of psyche monsters. They cannot control their psyche power and will affect the people around them. They threaten the tall walls and the surviving humans. The second consequence is that the mutants who have mastered psyche powers possess psyche abilities! Then, she took the document over, flipped a page, and shoved it back at him. Lu Xin saw arge pile ofplicated data on the document, as well as the assessment of various matters. In this confused state, he looked through the document and could only see his own photo, address, age, and huge words such as Spider Style. Chen Jing lit another cigarette and waved her hand to disperse the smoke in front of her. She said, Youre a psyche mutant. Amongst the analysis of the abilities you possess, the first ability is the precise control of the mind over the body! After the Red Moon event, some peoples minds became more powerful. With this powerful force, they are able to control their bodies better and can control every single muscle and bone in their bodies. This is a terrifying ability! Before the Red Moon event, the best athletes in the world had only about 10% of body control. However, now, there are more people who can better control their bodies. Among our team, theres a person with the alias Gecko. His body control has reached 80%, which gives him strength beyond the ordinary. He can dodge bullets and can almost perfectly control all kinds of firearms. Hes able to pass through a hole as big as a teacup and can also climb the wall while defying gravity! After observation, you also possess simr abilities! Chen Jing exined, pointed to a part of the document, and said to Lu Xin, This ability is termed the Spider Style. Individuals with this ability can control their muscles like a spider and their bones, enhancing their speed and reaction, doing things that ordinary people cant do. With this ability, your ability to deal with crises and abnormalities will be greatly enhanced. And since all of you are mentally abnormal, you also tend to detect the presence of psyche monsters easily, avoiding danger. After saying that, she looked at Lu Xin seriously and said, Therefore, you are very suited for the job of corruption cleanup! Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Psyche corruption, psyche mutation? Lu Xin remained seated, showing some surprise and confusion on his face. Since he grew up in the city, he knew how different the world was after the Red Moon event. He also often heard colleagues or other people mention a variety of mysterious and unpredictable events or ghosts, about the crazy people outside the city, the vicious Wilderness Knights, and so on. However, to him, those things were still mostly rumors. His life was depressing but still stable. Although he had a family around him, it seemed abnormal. Although his sister often crawled around like a ghost and brought strange events to him, he never thought that the world had be so abnormal that psyche states could be transmitted and corrupt people like diseases? Looking at Lu Xins expression, Chen Jing gave him a certain amount of time to digest the information. Amongst those she had seen, the young man in front of her was one of the calmest and most normal. Although she had already seen the craziness within him under the calmness. However, she had met many people like him. As long as one could maintain sanity in normalmunication and in the face of psyche monsters, it was considered good enough. Previously in the test, although we assessed you and were certain that with your psyche power, the level one psyche corruption source can hardly hurt you, we still prepared a contingency n. In the event that you cannot take it, someone will help you resolve the problem. However, before our people took action, you managed to solve the incident by yourself! Your performance was beyond our expectations! We now need people like you to help solve the corruption incidents between the main city of Qinggang and the five satellite cities Chen Jing finished her exnation, leaned back slightly, stretched her chest, and looked at Lu Xin with a calm and appreciative posture. And thats why Im sitting here, ready to recruit you. Her movement caused Lu Xin to subconsciously nce at her chest and think to himself, Big breasts. Chen Jing noticed the change in his eyes and thought to herself, Slightly perverted, danger index reduced by 10%. They decided to recruit me just because I dealt with the monster in the cafe? Do they have other criteria? Moreover, is the corruption she mentioned the cause of the problems Im experiencing today? In that case, will they be able to help me? Lu Xin carefully asked, What are the criteria for passing your test? Chen Jing did not expect Lu Xin to ask so many questions. She was a recruiter and did not intend to talk so much. However, since he asked, she answered, To see if you will lose control. It has been confirmed that theres a certain connection between psyche mutants and psyche monsters, as well as those wandering madmen outside the city. It can be confirmed that the source of this connection is the red moon in the sky. Since theres a connection, its necessary to be careful of it. So, our test is to see your control of your power. If youre able to control it, we will recruit you! Lu Xin thought about it and asked, What if I lose control? Chen Jing was silent for a moment. She looked at him and said, Then, you will be the new source of corruption! Lu Xin was slightly shocked. Chen Jing quietly observed the young man in front of her and caught every expression on his face. This should be a very suitable recruitment target His initial potential was not the strongest, but from the oue of the cafe incident, he was the best at making use of his abilities. With Spider Style, even without other help, he managed to deal with a psyche monster alone. Although he seduced the psyche monster when he almost escaped and it looked a bit grotesque, everyone else acted the same. Most importantly, he seemed to be interested in these things, which meant that it was easy to convince him. Im quite curious about what youre talking about And Ive really been looking for a part-time job too At this moment, Lu Xin, who had been in deep thought for a while, slowly shook his head and said, But theres a problem that I have to tell you Actually, Im not capable Chen Jing couldnt help but frown. At this point in time, he still denied it. This showed that he was not as honest as he seemed and was somewhat difficult to deal with Then, Lu Xin said, Actually, my ability was lent to me by my sister. Chen Jings gaze sunk slightly. She kept quiet and gently knocked on the table. Your sister is? Lu Xin looked at her and answered slowly, My sister was the one who helped me escape earlier on. She has always been with me. Chen Jing seemed slightly choked. A trace of gloom appeared on her face. Not only my sister Lu Xin added seriously, And my dad, my mom, we have always lived together! Chen Jings goosebumps raised. At this moment, a tiny metal silver piece inside her left ear emitted an anxious voice, Major Chen, you must make a final assessment of him. If he really has serious split personality symptoms, it means hes likely to be on the verge of losing control. We cannot ept him. We must get rid of him as soon as possible before he creates a huge disaster! Chen Jing remained expressionless for a while. However, no one knew that all the muscles in her body had been tensed, and even her hand was subconsciously pressed on the gun. She knew that Lu Xin had a lot of secrets. In her satchel, there was an old digital camera that captured many images of the high-speed rail station. Thus, she understood it deeply that the harmless-looking young man in front of her was hiding his craziness Moreover, even in the background, the assessment of this young man was not optimistic. For the cafe incident, he showed the ability of the precise control of his body in the face of the corrupted people, but not the observed perseverance. This might be him trying to hide it intentionally, but it might also be because he wasnt trained enough. Most importantly, there was something very strange based on their observation of him. A dream maker entered Lu Xins dream world and tried to make a reasonable assessment of his psyche state. However, the dream maker never woke up again. He died in his deep sleep and was unable to detect any remaining psyche residue. ording to past experience, even if he was killed when he entered Lu Xins dream, some psyche residue would be detected. However, he disappeared so cleanly that even Professor Bai couldnt be sure if the dream makers death was rted to the harmless-looking young man. After all, the current research into the abilities of psyche mutants was not deep enough, and it was not umon for idents to ur. However, no matter what, because of these problems, the level of danger among the assessment of Lu Xin was high. Moreover, he revealed a propensity of split personality? But They finally found a potential psyche mutant. Chen Jing couldnt bear to get rid of him so soon. However, she knew that the greater his potential, the greater the disaster he would bring if he lost control. Therefore, after a long silence, she slightly adjusted her sitting posture. Her gaze was a little sharp. After taking a deep breath, she suddenly looked at Lu Xin and said, Then, do you know that I have read your details and observed you. You have been living alone since the Moon Orphanage was destroyed. Your parents and sister do not exist. Theyre characters from your imagination. Even the old building you were living in was resided by you alone! After saying that, she was slightly nervous. Her pupils turned red as if they were about to turn into red moons. Directly puncturing some of his delusions could likely cause serious problems. She knew that individuals at risk of losing control were the most dangerous when they were told the truth. 80% of them would lose control. She was prepared for that. However, to her surprise, Lu Xin sat there quietly without any semnce of nervousness or surprise. I know. Facing this question, Lu Xin calmly replied, I found out long ago that others cant see them. Chen Jings expression became a little odd. Then, Lu Xin suddenly smiled and said, But you cannot see them. I can see them. Not only can I see them, but I can also talk to them,municate with them, and touch them. When I am alone, we will eat together and watch television shows together. When in danger, they will also appear to protect me. Tell me, how can such a family not exist? Chen Jing opened her mouth. As experienced as she was, she didnt know how to answer that. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 For those whom others could not see and hear, except she herself, who could see, hear, talk,municate, touch, and would even be protected by them, should she consider these people to exist or not? Chen Jing had seen and dealt with many psyche mutants. The crazy ones, evil ones, she had seen them all. However, at this moment, she felt very strange. She felt that Lu Xin, who said these words, appeared to be very serious and sober. Calm and madness, normal and strangeness, thesepletely contrasting feelings appeared on one person at the same time. The voice urged again from the earphones. Team leader Chen, armed and ready. You should make a final assessment of him as soon as possible! Chen Jing kept silent. Lu Xin, sitting opposite her, was also silent. Both of them seemed to have thought about many problems. Chen Jing soon had an idea. She had seen many psyche mutants and dealt with many simr incidents of getting out of control. She was very experienced in this. Therefore, after thinking seriously for a while, she looked at Lu Xin and said, I only have one question. If all your abilities came from your family, can you guarantee that they will not affect you? She did not deny Lu Xins question about the existence of family members, but only asked whether these family members would affect him. Lu Xin looked up at her and said, Youre worried that they will take control of my body, right? Chen Jing did not deny it. To her, the most dangerous thing about the person in front of her was that no one knew if he would suddenly be another person. Lu Xin thought seriously about this question. In fact, he knew his current state very well. When this symptom first appeared, he went to the library for a long time. He read all the books about mental illness. From these books, he learned that there were many problems with the human psyche and mental state. Be it the Personality Transformation Disorder, Capgras Delusion Syndrome, Angelman Syndrome, Alice in Wondend Syndrome, ustrophobia, and more. He could understand some of them based on their names, but he did not understand some of them and had to analyze the symptoms carefully. From what he had read, he made a diagnosis for himself. Family members were created by himself? It was simr to that, but Lu Xin also vaguely felt that he was not considered a normal person suffering from a split personality disorder. He had been quite interested in figuring out what was going on with him, and whether he could get his symptoms cured. Therefore, when he first saw the woman and heard her mention things like psyche mutation and so on, he looked forward to it. Maybe they could cure themselves, or perhaps his state was exinable in their view and was not considered a mental illness but was normal in another point of view. However, after seeing her reaction Lu Xin knew that his hope was dashed. If it was normal in her opinion, why would she be so wary? He didnt like to be looked at with such wary eyes. So, he just deliberated and slowly replied, Actually, you dont have to worry about it. My family members are all nice people. My sister is a lovely child, she loves toys and likes to run and y. Father likes to cook, is very honest, and always stays in the kitchen. Mother is gentle, never argues with people, and only likes to reason with them Chen Jing looked at his serious expression and felt extremelyplicated. This person was too normal He was able to describe a few people who actually did not exist at all with a very serious and normal state of mind. The clearer the description, the more nervous Chen Jing felt. She lit a cigarette to hide her emotions while the voice in her earphones rushed her. There were also many options in front of her. She could immediately withdraw the decision to recruit or she could raise the level at which this person was being monitored. She could even use her ability to kill him in this small bar with few people. However, thinking about his performance and the current situation in the High Wall City, she hesitated for a moment. In the end, she came to a decision. She took out an envelope beside her, pushed it in front of Lu Xin, looked him in the eyes, and said, The test against you was arranged by me because the test results are the most objective when the person being observed is unaware. Thats why the test was hidden from you before. Nevertheless, you passed the test and also helped us to get rid of that Level One psyche monster. So, you can be regarded to havepleted a mission. This is your payment! Lu Xin froze for a moment, picked up the envelope, opened the bag, and took a look. Rolls and rolls of paper bills were inside. The denomination of each bill was 50 yuan. Lu Xins initially disappointed face brightened up suddenly. Theres 10,000! Chen Jing said it directly so Lu Xin did not have to count individually. 10,000? Lu Xins face changed. After the Red Moon event, the mary system reshuffled, and now, he was in apany with a monthly sry of 1,000 yuan. He was still thepanys model employee! Its what you deserve. Chen Jing looked at Lu Xins slightly surprised face and smiled. And with these abilities, it shouldnt be hard for you to make money! Its still pretty hard Lu Xin thought about it silently, took the paper bag over, clutched it, and said, I happen to be short of money. Chen Jing was deep in thought. He likes money, the danger index can be lowered a little more Lu Xin obviously looked a little nervous. He hesitated and asked softly, Do you always award so much money? It will be more than this! Chen Jing said, This time the psyche monster has been investigated and blocked well. Prevention and control have been done well. Even if you didnt strike, we could have easily eliminated it. Thats why we only gave you 10,000 yuan. However, under normal circumstances, when an action team member haspleted the investigation and finished the task, we usually pay him about 30,000 yuan 30,000 Lu Xin didnt take note of the rest. He was evidently shocked and excited. Yes! Looking at him, Chen Jing was even more relieved. She replied with a smile, You wont be short of money afterward! Lu Xin loved that sentence! When they came out of the bar, it wasnt dark yet. The red sunset was spread over the abandoned city. In the southern sky, the faintly red moon was already hanging in the sky. 10,000 yuan, just like that? Lu Xin still felt that it was unbelievable. Previously, he didnt know that he already could earn so much money at once. However, he liked the money and needed it. With a gentle sigh of relief, Lu Xin picked himself up and went to the bus stop sign, and waited for bus number two toe. Then, he wandered around on the bus and sat for an hour, arriving at the east side of Satellite City, in front of a low and dpidated building. After walking through several streets and alleys, passing by the tired and emotionless vendors around him and the drunken men leaning on the corner holding bottles of wine, he reached a house. Compared to the surrounding dpidated buildings, the house looked very eye-catching. Perhaps it was because its walls were blue- and yellow-colored, and it was spray-painted with many cartoon images. It was a small orphanage. The rusty iron sign on the iron door read: Red Moon Elementary School! Lu Xin untangled the barbed wire and entered the elementary school. The security guard sitting in the security booth reading the newspaper heard the movement and saw Lu Xin, but he didnt stop him. He only nodded and lowered his head to continue reading the newspaper. There was only one ssroom in the elementary school. The other rooms were dpidated and piled with misceneous items. In fact, it was just a small orphanage, but it used the name of a school. Lu Xin entered the ssroom and looked around. He saw a girl sitting in a wheelchair, wearing a white sweater, ying games with a dozen children. Amongst the children inside, the oldest was seven or eight years old while the youngest was only two or three years old. They were dressed in in clothes, but their clothes were very clean. They also had bright eyes. They were ying Eagle and?Chicks ? How childish! Lu Xin didnt interrupt them and ced the paper back into the rusty mailbox in the ssroom. Worried that the girl in the wheelchair wouldnt be able to notice the bag, he took some flowers growing in the wild and ced them on top of the mailbox to catch her attention. Then, he left the ssroom silently. When he passed the security counter, the security guard said without looking up, Why cant you just tell her directly? You always put flowers on top, do you think its easy for me to grow flowers? Almost all of them are gone because of you Lu Xinughed awkwardly. I will drop by again on the weekends to treat you to a drink! Its fine! The security guard said without looking at him, When youe, I will treat you to a drink. We also have peanuts to go along with it! Alright! Lu Xinughed and walked out of the school to the bus stop. Come, Ill give you a ride! A jeep stopped by beside him, and Chen Jing opened the door for Lu Xin. Sure! Lu Xin agreed. Or else, he would take at least 30 minutes to get back home. After getting in the car, Chen Jing threw him another bag. Lu Xin opened it excitedly. However, to his disappointment, it was filled with documents. Chen Jing looked ahead and said to him naturally, From now onwards, the action group will ept you! Uh, okay Lu Xin froze for a moment and did not manage to react. Meanwhile, Chen Jing, who was driving the car, did not bother exining too much. The first thing that people who got an enormous sum of money did often reflected ones nature. If Lu Xin took the money to eat and drink, her assessment of him would be a very ordinary one. If he did something more indulgent, her assessment of him would be reduced to a very low one, and she would have never epted him. However, he gave the enormous sum of money to the elementary school. Chen Jing couldnt imagine how he would be like if he got out of control. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 On his way back to his apartment in Chen Jings car, Lu Xin skimmed through the documents she gave him. Name: Lu Xin Age: 23 Ability assessment: Grade C Psyche mutation: Spider Style Patrol Area: Qinggang Second Satellite City Lu Xin finished reading the documents. Generally, it mentioned that he was recruited by the Qinggang City Security Department. He was considered as a supernumerary, and his scope of duties included cooperating with the special operations team to deal with some psyche corruption investigation and removal work. ordingly, the team would be responsible for guiding him, training him, and helping him to better control his abilities and prevent him from getting out of control. The most attractive thing was that, although he was a supernumerary, his sry was extremely generous at 5,000 yuan a month. For each field trip, he would get an additional allowance, which was determined based on the task of the assignment. If you agree to be recruited by us, then you need to sign this document Chen Jing, with one hand on the steering wheel, handed another document to Lu Xin and said, After signing the document, you will be one of the members of our action group. Youll be directly under me, and I will arrange for you to carry out some psyche mutation cleanup work. Of course, this is only considered temporary recruitment. The real recruitment will require you to pass the examination I cant be considered as an officially recruited member yet? Lu Xin subconsciously felt insecure. However, after thinking about it, he eventually took the pen. Whatforted him was that the document did not say that only 50% of the sry was given before the transfer, which was good. Although Lu Xin decided to sign on with this treatment alone, before signing his name, he still couldnt help but ask, Generally speaking, whats the main task of our work? The investigation and cleanup of special corruption sources! Chen Jing replied seriously, After the Red Moon event, many corruption events urred due to the psyche mutants. Some have already erupted while some are still under supervision. Some have not yet been discovered by us. Your work will be to head over to these corrupted areas after being notified by us. You have to investigate the source of corruption or get rid of it immediately. Of course, there might be other subtasks, which will be determined based on the general situation. Lu Xin asked cautiously, Can I reject under special circumstances? This question caused Chen Jing to fall silent for a moment. Youre still considered a non-official member. You can refuse or ept othersmissions, as long as it does not conflict with our interest. She thought about it before continuing, However, I would prefer you to be prepared! Because some of the problems that we need to step in to solve include vicious and terrifying events. In that case, for us, these events have some risk and uncertainty. For ordinary people, these could be considered to be disastrous and at risk of death. Not to mention resistance, when they encounter these problems, they wouldnt even have the opportunity to call for help. Unknowingly, they would be killed by the corruption, and even more terribly be a monster. And for Qinggang City, after the Red Moon event, every ordinary person is worth cherishing and protecting. Lu Xins expression turned serious after he heard her response. He lowered his head and signed on the paper. Chen Jing was a little shocked. After hearing about the danger, you signed on more firmly instead? As much as I can, its right for me to help others! Lu Xin smiled embarrassedly. When I was in the orphanage, the dean said to me, after that event, many lives were taken from the world. There was a copse of order, a regression in civilization. Everyone experienced a nightmare. If the surviving people continue to focus on non-stop fighting and killing, then we may never go back to the life in the past Although I dont know what life was like in the past, I think hes right! Chen Jing looked at Lu Xin strangely. Although his words meant well, it seemed a little out of character for him to say so. However, in the end, she smiled and spoke no more. She collected the signed document, then took a box and passed it to him. Inside the box was an identification document, a ck satellite phone, and a revolver, as well as two boxes of bullets. Whats this? Lu Xin was slightly surprised. Chen Jing then calmly introduced, The phone is used to facilitate ourmunication. In the future, if theres anything, I will inform you through this phone. You can also find me through it. The only number saved is mine. The document will allow you to get the cooperation of some departments if necessary and help to make your work more convenient. The firearm is for your own self-defense. Its also the weapon for members of the Level One Special Operations Group. Lu Xin nced at the gun, and his heart skipped. He knew how strict the gun ban was in the city now, and this action group actually directly issued him a gun? Moreover, Chen Jing told him that the gun was used for his self-defense. In other words, this gun wasnt meant entirely for work? At first thought, it seemed a little unbelievable. After all, he was a psyche mutant in their eyes. Moreover, Lu Xin knew that, although Chen Jing was very restrained and knew how to deal with people, from her subtle expressions, she still treated him as a person with several split personalities and had the risk of losing control Why did she issue him a gun? Before you officially join the Special Operations Group, I need to tell you something serious! Chen Jing turned around and looked very serious. In addition to the usual corruption incidents, its also very important to protect yourself in your normal life! If you encounter any difficulties or trouble, I give you three kinds of advice. First, report to the Guard Office in the second city. Second, call me directly! Third, use firearms to deal with it! As a matter of principle, unless its ast resort, we dont rmend you to use your abilities. Lu Xin slowly figured it out after hearing what Chen Jing said. Perhaps she gave him a gun as she thought he had the risk of losing control. Because at some point, if he was forced to resolve the problem with it, the damage caused by the disruption would be much lower than if he used his own ability. It would be much easier to control too They gave him a gun because they were afraid of him! Thats right. People should usually be wary of me. Meanwhile, a sound was heard in Chen Jings earphones. Information shows that since the Moon Orphanage was re-established, he has been funding it. Perhaps because hes also an orphan, hes very sympathetic to those children. However, Team Leader Chen, epting and guiding the observed into the action group is very risky. Are you sure you want to do this? Yes! Chen Jing didnt bother exining. She took the risk to personally interview the observed individual to make some judgments up close. And she trusted her instincts! Major Chen, isnt this a little too hasty? The voice in the earphones was still a little hesitant. At the very least, we should bring him down to the main city for a final assessment to determine the chances of him losing control After all, he is I will make a separate report to Professor Bai after I return! Chen Jing said firmly and took off her earphones, looking a little annoyed. A bunch of people full of talk and no action! Before determining his stability, how could she risk bringing him to the main city? As for determining his risk of losing control, were they trying to say that he was a schizophrenic and prone to problems? Yet, which individual they recruited was normal? If he was considered crazy just by the basis that he was found with schizophrenic potential, then if she showed the video of the people hiding and doing the evaluation, they would definitely freak out. On a document which she didnt show Lu Xin, his risk assessment was: 75%. ording to the standards of the existing world, anyone with an assessed risk of 80% would not be recruited. If the risk reached 90%, one would have to be prepared to deal with the clean-up. If the risk reached 95%, even if the person didnt do anything, he would be released to the wild or simply killed! If the camera was handed over to those people, she was sure that Lu Xins risk assessment would exceed 80%. Or even 90%! However, Chen Jing knew that she made the right choice. The obstacles in the reconstruction of civilization were beyond imagination. Ambitious miningpanies, technological churches, knights that roamed the wilderness And the psyche monsters that hid in the crowd All of these unstable elements might bring a great threat to the high city walls at any time! With Qinggangs army, it would be impossible to defend against them It was very difficult to convince someone without using their abilities. It would be more difficult to convince a group of people. Therefore, Chen Jing didnt intend to convince them but do what she thought was necessary. She always firmly believed that the problem Qinggang was facing was not about who to choose, as there was no choice! Only a madman could fight a monster! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The sry is really high, though Im not sure when I will be receiving the official work contract A fixed sry of 5,000 yuan per month and a bonus of 1,000, which means I can earn up to 6,000 every month! Moreover, there are additional rewards forpleting tasks like investigations or cleanups I can get 30,000 for eliminating a Level One Psyche Monster, and 300,000 for a Level Two monster Even if I dont do the tasks, the two jobs can give me 6,000 yuan a month. Thats more than enough. Ill need around 500 yuan for food, and that leaves me with 5,500 yuan of savings every month. Thats 66,000 yuan a year and 660,000 in ten years Besides, well need to relocate the primary school soon. The current ce has unstable water and electricity supplies, and its too close to the high wall. Thats too dangerous. Ive heard that it costs about one million to get a house big enough to amodate a teacher, a security guard, and a dozen kids far away from the high wall. If I can save 5,500 bucks every month Ill have enough money in fifteen years at most Lu Xin calcted, feeling hopeful. He was still young. He could afford to wait for fifteen years. Besides, he could earn even faster if he did some tasks. But that was not guaranteed. He wasnt an official member yet, so he risked getting fired at any time. Therefore, he had to get officially contracted as soon as possible. If everything went well, not only would he be able to buy a big house faster, he could also afford to spend more on his food. Moreover, he might be able to bring Ms. Xiaolu to the main city and find apetent doctor to cure her leg. Having thought through that, Lu Xin was in a good mood. He got off the bus and slowly strolled home with his hands in his pockets. When he was reaching his apartment building, he suddenly stopped walking. He wasnt in a rush to go home, anyway. What are you doing, brother? Mom and dad are waiting for you to have dinner together! Someone called him from the top of themppost by his side. Lu Xin looked up and saw his sister sitting on themppost railing, hugging the bear that she had pieced together. Her slender legs were swinging in the night breeze, and she was smiling mysteriously. Sister, Ive something to discuss with you. Lu Xin pondered and slowly raised his head to look at his sister. He said, Ive just got a new job offer which can give me much more money than before, enough to rebuild our old home. I really want to do it. But, it may require abilities to do it well. I was wondering He paused for a second, before continuing, Would you mind lending me your abilities? You want to borrow my abilities? The girl was initially smiling, but her expression started to look somewhat eerie now. What do I get in exchange then, brother? Lu Xin thought for a moment and asked carefully, How about the screaming rubber chicken? The girls smile disappeared. Her figure turned blurry as if she would disappear at any moment. Lu Xin called out at once, Hold on! Lets talk The new job could give him lots of money. He certainly wanted to do it well. And the first step in doing it well was to work with his sister Apparently, the girl was still upset. She simply looked at him quietly. Lu Xin didnt know what to do. He asked, What kind of toy do you want, exactly? You know what I want Seeing that Lu Xin was serious, a mysterious smile emerged on the girls face. She stood up, jumped off themppost, and gentlynded before Lu Xin like a feather-light spider. She squatted on the ground and looked up at him. I want fun toys! Lu Xin frowned slightly. Suddenly, excitement shed across the girls eyes as she looked forward. A drunk man was relieving himself in a corner under the dimmplight. Her eyes were bright with excitement, and her smile was strange and cruel. I like toys that move and talk. Whole,plete toys. If theyreplete, I can tear them apart and piece them back together again Brother, can you give that toy to me? If you give it to me, I can lend you my abilities Dont harm people without any reason Lu Xin looked at the man, who was now kicking dustbins and swearing. He whispered to the girl, Its against thew. The girls smile was almost vicious now. She murmured, Then, why are they allowed to hurt me? Lu Xin didnt know how to respond. He looked at his sisters small, delicate face. At that moment, he noticed an uneven crack and the bitterness in her eyes. If you dont want me to harm others, you can lend yourself to me for a while as my toy The girl stared straight into his eyes. Her smile was spine-chilling. Lu Xin remained silent. He didnt ept nor reject. He watched as his sisters sharp fingers reached out toward him. Her fingertips were as sharp as daggers, as though surrounded by invisible powers. Unfathomable consequences would result when she touched humans. However, as her fingers inched closer and closer toward Lu Xin, she suddenly slowed down. She didnt carve into his body. Instead, her fingers slid across his back, brushing against the long, sinister scar from outside his shirt. It wouldnt be hard to imagine how much pain that scar had caused him. My brother has always been a fool His sister lowered her voice and whispered, When I was being harmed, only you came to my rescue. Her strange smile suddenly softened. At that moment, she looked like a normal, vulnerable young girl. She reached out, but, instead of hurting Lu Xin, she hugged him, burying her face into his chest. Her tiny body was shaking. She must be crying hard, but there was no sound in this quiet, empty alley. Lu Xin looked at her as she cried for a long time. Finally, he let out a soft sigh. Sometimes, as dreams and reality intertwined and fantasies and truth ovepped, he could no longer tell them apart. After a while, he gently held his sister by the shoulders and asked with a smile, Sister, do you know that Im no longer my old self? There were still tears on his sisters dirty face, but her curiosity couldnt be hidden. What? My new job. Im rich now! Lu Xin said in a serious tone, Although I cant give you the kind of toys you just asked for, I can buy you other toys! He pointed at the bustling street in the distance and said, There. Just tell me what you like and Ill buy them all! Alright? His words seemed to have washed away his sisters sadness. She smiled and nodded firmly. Earlier, Lu Xin had earned some money from cleaning up the corruption caused by the Level One Psyche Monster at the cafe, but he had left all of it with the Red Moon Orphanage. Thankfully, his years of hard work had allowed him to save more than 2,000 yuan. Lu Xin found an old ATM and withdrew all his savings. Then, he held his sisters hand and brought her to the busiest street in the Old City District. It was fine to spend all the money because he would be able to earn more with the new job, anyway. Barbie dolls in fancy dresses, cute, fluffy teddy bears, movable puppets, and soft toys that would say Hug me! when pressed Lu Xin bought lots of toys in one go. He visited all the toy shops from one end of the street to the other. Some of the toys had been made before the Red Moon event and wereter returned to the shelves, but there were also new ones recently produced after the event. He received strange stares. But he didnt care, nor did he care about his money. He was nning to spend all of it, after all As long as his sister said or expressed some slight interest, he would buy it. He knew that other people couldnt see his sister. Therefore, when he talked to her or held her hands, other people would always look at him as if he were a lunatic. He might be self-conscious on other days, but he didnt mind that today. He only wanted to satisfy his sisters wishes as much as he could. In the end, he left the street with five bags of toys in his hands, several bears on his back, and lots of toys under his arms. Under other peoples strange stares, he brought his sister to the river bridge and piled all the toys together. His sister sat in the center, surrounded by all the toys. Her eyes lit up. She plucked off the Barbie dolls head and legs, dug out the teddy bears eyes, and tore it in halves. She switched the position of the puppets arms and legs and emptied the battery container of the soft toy that knew nothing more than Hug me! She destroyed the toys to her hearts content, looking so happy and satisfied as if she had never had such fun before. Meanwhile, Lu Xin leaned against the railings beside her with a cigarette between his fingers, looking at his sister quietly. Im so happy, brother! Finally, the girl raised her head and looked at Lu Xin. Her smile was adorable. Lu Xin was relieved and smiled. Do you agree to lend me your abilities now? His sister stood up from the pile of destroyed toys. She smiled, her eyes beaming with joy. My silly brother, have you not noticed that you can forcefully use my abilities even if I say no? I know. Lu Xin paused for a long moment before answering, But I still want to ask for your approval. A cheerful smile blossomed on the girls twisted face, and she reached out her slender hand toward Lu Xin. I will be by your side whenever you need me! Looking at his sisters eyes, Lu Xin reached out his hand firmly. Smack! Under the red moon, he gently high-fived his sister, as if it was a promise. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Be it day or night, the lighting in the house had always been pretty bad. At night, the environment might look somewhat homely under the dim, orangemplight. But it was gloomy in the day. However, Lu Xin was in a good mood. His mom was a gracefuldy. She had finished preparing the breakfast and brought three bowls of porridge to the table. There was a salted egg on the te, but his mom only took a tiny bit of egg white and left the savory egg yolk to Lu Xin and his sister. However, Lu Xin would often give most of the egg yolk to his sister. Their father didnt eat with them. He seldom stepped out of the kitchen, anyway. Things would turn messy every time he came out. Is your new job starting today? Lu Xins mom asked him in a gentle voice like she always did, Are you ready for it? Although he hadnt mentioned it aftering home with his sister the night before, it was as if his mom knew about everything. It had always been like that. Lu Xin nodded. Yes, Im ready. My boy is a grown-up man now. His mom looked at him with a heartened smile. She picked some egg white and put it in his bowl. Its hard to juggle between two jobs. Eat more! Damn it. Useless! Youre a piece of trash! You know youre being used, yet youre happy being their dog! It was his father cursing from inside the kitchen. But all of them pretended not to hear him. Youre the most useless one of you lot! You dont even know youve been scammed His father raised his voice as his anger grew. But no one responded. They continued to eat breakfast in silence. Id say you should chop them all into pieces! The man pulled open the kitchen door and appeared in the living room. He stared at Lu Xin and shouted, You almost died yesterday, thanks to them! They dont even value your life. They wont even care if you die, and they may even be nning to kill you! Have you not seen that? Youd be a corpse now if not for that damn girl! Why do you still work for them when they almost killed you? As he spoke, he walked toward Lu Xin threateningly. It looked as if his bloodshot eyes were going to pop out of his eye sockets. Youre right. They didnt do it right at the Corner Cafe incident Lu Xin sipped on his porridge. Having realized that he couldnt ignore his father any longer, he exined in a low, timid voice, But they paid me His father was visibly stunned by his answer. Piece of crap! How can you be so useless?! Exploding with fury, his father cursed loudly and reached his hand toward Lu Xin. When he was about to grab Lu Xins shoulder, a bowl of porridge sshed onto his face. How dare you The mans anger was redirected at his wife at once. He wiped off the porridge from his face and shouted, Youre the most useless one here! Lu Xins mom sat elegantly in her chair and looked at her husband with despise in her eyes. There was a cool air around her. If you were slightly more capable and less bad-tempered, we wouldnt have been trapped here in the first ce. You b*tch! Go to hell! As if she had triggered his greatest insecurity, the man roared like a beast and wed at his wife. But this time, Lu Xins mother didnt seem to be in the mood to fight. She looked at her husband coldly and extended two fingers. The man suddenly stopped short, as if fear had gripped him at the sight of the hand gesture. What do you mean? Why are you showing me this? He lowered his voice and shot her a fierce yet fearful look. You know it well. The woman smiled gently. If youre scared, go back to where you belong. Now! Useless. Useless! Youre all trash The man exploded with anger. He seemed to be on the verge of losing his sanity. However, Lu Xins mom simply looked at him calmly with that hand gesture. In the end, the man took hold of his temper and did not harm his family. Instead, he started hurling curses, flipped the dining table, ripped off the ceiling fan, smashed the cupboard, and crashed a ss with his hand. Then, he stared at Lu Xin, his mom, and his sister fiercely with his bulging bloodshot eyes before finally going back to the kitchen while swearing. Alright now. Everythings okay. His mom stood up gracefully and tidied Lu Xins shirt. She said gently, Its very important to follow your heart and do what you want to do. I know. After a moment of silence, Lu Xin said in a low voice, Thank you! My silly boy. Were a family. You dont have to thank me. His mom gave him a gentle pat on the shoulder and smiled. But do remember to be polite and respectful toward other people! Then, she gently brushed his hair and smiled again. Of course, we should expect others to treat us with respect too. Youre a good boy, and you dont want to harm others. But if youre bullied Lu Xin looked at his mom cautiously. Her smile was gentle and heart-warming as usual. Your family will go and find that bully together Lu Xin felt a chill down his spine. But he could only sigh in response. He had to make sure he didnt get bullied out of concern for other peoples safety As usual, Lu Xin arrived in the office forty minutes before the official start time. That day, he finished all the reports and files assigned to him with great care. Moreover, he intentionally sped up his work and even skipped lunch. When it was time to end work, he hadpleted all his tasks and was the first to leave the office. He didnt volunteer to stay for over-time as he had before because now he had other matters to attend to. On the night before, he had carefully read through the files from Chen Jing, which gave him some basic understanding of his new job. The part of the agreement he cared about the most was the sry and subsidies. He knew that he had to head to the designated location as soon as Chen Jing summoned him. There, he had to follow their instructions and clean up the corruption. However, if there was nothing that needed his attention for the whole month, he would still receive the usual sry. Most importantly, he would receive some subsidies every time he took care of a corruption incident. That would be the main source of his ie. It ranged from 10,000 to 30,000, and some tasks were even worth 100,000. Lu Xin felt motivated by the money, so he decided to do his best. He would actively look for opportunities and treat the work with his best attitude, hoping to get the official contract soon. With his documents, satellite phone, and a gun in his backpack, Lu Xin arrived at the streets. He hade to patrol with his sister. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Walking along the run-down streets aimlessly, Lu Xin realized that he hadnt looked at this ce carefully for a long time. The surface of the roads was riddled with pits and cracks, and wastewater from days ago was still retained in the hollows. The blinding neon lights intertwined together to form blots of messy bright colors. After the Red Moon event, the survivors inside the high wall had separated into two distinct groups. One group was super busy. They hurried around with no time to nce at anything unnecessary. The other group wasted their time away. Some sat by the sides of the streets andy a piece of cloth or a table before them, upon which wild vegetables, meat of unknown sources, or crudely made knives were ced. Others, called hunters, would venture into the abandoned city outside and bring back some low-quality jewelry or tech products. But most of the people would simply group in threes or fives, smoking, and whistling at women on the streets. Lots of them had gone mad too. When the high wall had just been built, there was a period of time of famine. Perhaps it was due to the drastic decrease in the global poption, which resulted in lower pressure on natural resources, or the fast pace of redevelopment which had exceeded everyones expectation, but few people starved inside the high wall in just thirty years time Simply put, it wasnt that difficult to fill your stomach in High Wall City now. But how to improve your standard of living was the big issue. That was the case for those wasting their time away on the streets. They hadnt even been granted citizenship in the Second Satellite City, and they werent allowed to study at educational institutions either. Moreover, they would never have a chance to live in the Main City. Therefore, they had given up all their hopes. They didnt work and didnt want to worry about tomorrow. They became the walking dead, loitering on the streets day after day, watching as the world changed before them with empty, distant eyes. No one knew what was going on in their heads, or if anything was going on there at all. Lu Xin walked along the streets, studying everyone he saw. He was trying to see whether there was a dangerous being like the Corner Cafes waiter. If he caught one sessfully, he would save lots of people while earning himself a huge sum of money. His sister casually appeared and disappeared beside him. Sometimes, he would see her at the top of a tall building, crawling along the electricity cables on top of his head, or on the shoulders of a bald old man. The siblings patrolled the streets carefully. But they couldnt spot anything unusual. This city is huge Having walked through eight streets, Lu Xin squatted by the roadside to rest his legs. He lit up a cigarette and opened his dinner box. He thought to himself, Although the total poption was small when the high wall was just constructed, more and more babies have been born in the recent decades. That has resulted in a poption explosion. Currently, there are at least one million people in our Second Satellite City alone. The police areining about theck of manpower all day, so its perfectly normal that I didnt run into anything fishy by walking around aimlessly Im sure Ill find something after a few patrols After he had finished eating dinner, Lu Xin patrolled for a while longer before returning home to sleep. He had to go to the office the next day. That was his daily routine in the following days. However, the peace in the city came as a disappointment to Lu Xin. He was expecting something strange, but the city was just too normal. If this ce is so safe and Im not needed here, will Major Chen withdraw my deployment? Lu Xin was worried. However, he didnt expect that something acted up with his other job first. Little Lu, you dont have toe to work tomorrow, the director said as he pushed a termination letter to Lu Xin. He was half bald, but he still took the effort to tidy his remaining hair. Why? Lu Xin was shocked. He couldnt understand. He had been fired before receiving a formal contract on his other job. How could he possibly ept the termination? After the Red Moon event, the global economy had been suffering. Therefore, it was actually normal to be retrenched now. Besides, all Lu Xin did was sit in the office and use his brains. He didnt have to go to the wharf or work day and night, which made his position a highly sought-after one. But Lu Xin still hadnt expected to be fired. He had been very careful with his work. For years, he hadnt made any mistake at all. He was actually one of the best employees in thepany. That reward banner was still hanging on his partition. Even if thepany had to retrench some people, why would it be him? Well, I hope you can understand, Little Lu. The director forced a faint smile. He passed a cigarette to Lu Xin and smiled, shing his smoke-stained teeth. You see, ourpany isnt doing well financially. We cant afford to have too many people in one position. If I were topare you with Little Lv, you two are about equally capable. But Little Lvs attitude toward his work is much better than yours. Look at you, you always end work so early in the past few days. Youre nowhere to be found even though its not the time to go home yet Lv Cheng? It was the young man who had always ingratiated himself to Lu Xin, asking him about tips on coping with work. Lu Xin fell into silence. He also knew what the director meant by ending work early. In fact, he didnt leave early at all. He simply didnt volunteer to work overtime. Director, could you please give me a second chance? Lu Xin wanted to exin himself, but all he could manage was that simple and soft request. The director sighed, and his expression turned ufortable. Youve been with us for so long. To be honest with you, I dont want to let you go either. But you know, we dont have extra funds for someone who doesnt do his job. When our employees are equally capable, its the attitude that matters Lu Xin didnt pay attention to what he said next because he knew it was all lies. When he left the directors office, he noticed that all his personal belongings had been packed nicely into a box. He wondered who did it. Lv Cheng packed it for you. He has been eying your workstation for so long Ms. Suns workstation was right next to Lu Xins. She was a middle-ageddy with curly permed hair. She lowered her voice and said, Little Lu, Im not saying you are wrong. But youre too kind-hearted. I told you before that you shouldnt teach other people everything you know. See? Now hes taken your job! I heard that this young man has a few cards up his sleeve. Hes dating the directors daughter! The director isnt stupid. How could he not give the job to his own family? Lu Xin stared at his reward banner in the box. He reached into his backpack for his gun. However, he didnt pull it out. He headed downstairs, lighted himself a cigarette, and started pacing around. Chen Jings words came across his mind. If you ever get into trouble, I have three pieces of advice for you. Firstly, call the cops. Secondly, call me. Thirdly, use your gun. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Lu Xin pondered for a while and thought that for such a matter, calling the police seemed inappropriate. As for shooting, of course, he could not. He wasnt crazy. It seemed that only the second way was feasible. But Lu Xin also felt a little worried. Although Chen Jing was very serious when telling him that, it wasnt very appropriate to trouble the leader about another job But after pondering for a while, there was no other way, so he could only bring up that number and dial it. Whats going on? The phone only rang twice before it was picked up. Chen Jing, on the other end, sounded sober and calm, but she weirdly seemed a little nervous. Um, Colonel Chen, sorry to call you Lu Xin said as politely as possible, Its mainly my side, theres a problem. What kind of problem? Lu Xin heard some subtle movement like countless people suddenly stopped their work at hand. It was extremely quiet. He also couldnt help but feel a little nervous because of this atmosphere and quickly spoke: You see, because I knock off on time every day, and then go patrolling on the streets I really didnt leave early. I just knocked off on time after finishing my work Thepany suddenly wants to sack me There was dead silence at the other end of the phone. After a while, Chen Jings voice rang out, Patrol? Yes! Lu Xin said, Its to see if theres that kind of spirit monster on the street just in case. In fact, I didnt take up working hours. I always go after work. Really! But thepany still fired me, and the director wanted to give the job to someone else He didnt know whether Chen Jings voice was rxed or helpless. You called me because of this? Lu Xin carefully replied, Yes. Chen Jing seemed to have a lot of things to say. But in the end, she only sighed slowly. Then wait for a while! Since she wanted him to wait for a while, that meant it could probably be resolved, right? Lu Xin had no choice but to wait patiently downstairs, silently smoking a cigarette while waiting for the satellite phone to ring again. Let me make them into toys, please? Sister appeared at some point, crawling around Lu Xin anxiously. Her body seemed more twisted than usual, and her hair hung down, covering most of her eyes, but also making them brighter. She was a little excited as she looked at Lu Xin and asked, Brother, they actually dare to bully you, should we not kill them all? Mum must be very willing to help with this Maybe Dad woulde to help you too At this time, pedestrians passed by, so Lu Xin had to pretend not to see his sister and turn his head to look at the legs of the women passing by. After another minute or so of waiting, Lu Xin suddenly saw the director hurriedlying down the stairway. Behind him, two panicked figures followed. Wiping his sweat while rushing down the stairs, the director saw Lu Xin smoking while squatting by the roadside and hurriedly went toward him. He grabbed his hands while eximing, Aiya, Little Lu, why didnt you say so earlier? Lu Xin didnt know what the director was referring to, so he just let him shake his hand. Since you know Director Liu of the main citys Bogu Technology, why didnt you tell me earlier? Lu Xin still didnt know what to say, because he didnt know any Director Liu. Seeing Lu Xin remain silent, the director seemed a little guilty. He smiled as he said, Director Liu just called and said he admires your work ethic a lot. Hes preparing to give a cargo transportation project to us and specifically named you to be in charge. The Chairman called me too. Look at this misunderstanding, hahaha. Come back to work soon, Ill treat you to dinner after work Lu Xin still didnt know what to say, but he knew his job was saved. At this time, the two young people who followed the director down also came forward. One of them was wearing a pearl shirt and looked very unhappy. It was the directors daughter, Xiao Qing. Because her eyes usually grew on top of her head and she usually bossed people around in the office, everyone secretly called her Princess Xiao Qing. The other one was Lv Cheng, who often pestered Lu Xin to teach him something. Lv Cheng also smiled. Holding Lu Xins hand, he apologized. Brother Lu, Im really sorry. I didnt mean to steal your job Its okay, its okay Lu Xin hastily drew back his hand and said, I understand. In this world, we all have a pretty hard time. Lv Cheng didnt expect Lu Xin to be so magnanimous. His eyes lit up, and he said, Brother Xiao Lu, can I follow you on this new project? Lu Xin gave him a look. Judging from the directors performance, this new project should be big. If it waspleted well, the bonus should be big. So, he seriously answered, No! Lv Chengs smile froze on his face all of a sudden. Princess Xiao Qing on the side seemed to want to lose her temper. But she couldnt figure out Lu Xins background now. So, she just rolled her eyes and did not say anything. People with ties to the main city had very deep backgrounds After Lu Xin repeatedly assured them that he would go back to work in a while, the director finally wiped his sweat and trembled as he took his daughter and Lv Cheng back to thepany first. Then, also at this time, Lu Xins satellite phone rang in a very timely manner. Chen Jings voice came out from the phone. Is the problem solved? Lu Xin nodded. Thinking that Chen Jing couldnt see him, he added, Solved. Thats good! Chen Jing paused for a moment before adding, Youve been recruited by us and have enough subsidies, yet you still want to do this job? Lu Xin whispered, In your code, it doesnt say that you cant do other jobs Chen Jing was silent for a moment and then suddenly asked, Why do you want to patrol? Lu Xin was surprised at this. Arent you paying for me to do that? Chen Jing seemed to sigh, and Lu Xin felt as if she was somewhat distressed. Since youre so enthusiastic about your work, then theres actually one thing that you need to take care of. At the other end of the phone, there was a subtle ringing, like she was holding down the microphone and asking someone for some information. After a while, her voice rang out, I just asked the branch office below Bogu Technology to provide a project for yourpany, about cargo transportation. Take this opportunity to befriend the owner of Square Transportation Company, Qin Ran. Determine whether he has a problem there and then report back to me promptly Hearing that Chen Jing actually arranged work directly for him, Lu Xin was both surprised and somewhat happy. The leader began to arrange work for him. This was a good thing! Then, he quickly asked, What kind of problem? Chen Jing said, The intelligence collection service shows that recently, there were at least seven or eight murders rted to his Square Transportation Company. So, I need you to go over and see if these are simply murders or something else Seven or eight murders? Lu Xin was slightly shocked. What if its rted to them? Chen Jing replied, If its just murder, then we can rx and you can juste back After a pause, she continued, But if its something else, then report immediately! Youll feel reassured if its just murder? Lu Xin froze for a moment before he understood the meaning of her words, and a feeling of absurdity immediately surged from his heart. In the eyes of these people who control psyche corruption, was a case involving seven to eight lives considered trivial? After a while, he asked carefully, Is there any danger? Chen Jing said, Yes. Whether its murder or psyche corruption, that group is dangerous. But thats for ordinary people. With your abilities, you should be able to handle it. When she said that, her voice suddenly had a bit of amusement in it. No matter what you find, you will be paid. Lu Xin agreed to do so. After a few moments, he returned to thepany. He saw his things back in their original ces, including the banner. The people around him, including Sister Sun, secretly looked at him, and then pretended to be busy. Lu Xin sat for a while and then went to Lv Chengs isted partition. Faced with his somewhat panicked eyes, Lu Xin said, Ive thought about it, we should do this project together! Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Square Transportation Company is one of thergest freightpanies in the north of the city. Their main business is the transport of goods between satellite cities, and they can even pick up transportation orders between the main city and other tall walls. Their boss is ady named Ms. Chen. I heard their business is very big, and their scope of business is not limited to satellite cities. They even have connections to the main city! Brother Lu, are we sure we want to look for them? Lv Cheng looked very grateful to have received Lu Xins permission to join the project. He knew that with his own qualifications, even if he had been favored by the directors daughter, it was still a very difficult thing to stay in thispany without any achievements. That was especially when he had tried to steal Lu Xins job and failed, creating a situation where everyone in the office resented him and his reputation had fallen greatly. So, he was very attached to this job and showed great interest. This was also a very important project for the wholepany. Theirpany was a small tradingpany, and their main business was the trade between satellite cities. But the project Lu Xin was named to be in charge of was rted to the main city. To be able to do business with the main city was the dream of allpanies. Therefore, he not only quickly helped Lu Xin organize the information, but he also decided to apany Lu Xin to visit the city early. It was just that when they set out, it became three people. Princess Xiao Qing also came along. She seemed worried that Lu Xin would ostracize her boyfriend deliberately while working. Lu Xin didnt mind. After all, Princess Xiao Qing had a car. Im afraid the Square Transportation Company is not as simple as it appears Listening to Lv Chengs report, Lu Xin thought in his heart, Although the issue of food for most people in modern society has been solved through the discovery of wild grain species and the recovery of some industries, were still far from building the previous industrial systems. One of the major difficulties was the transportation of goods. The roads outside the high city walls were badly damaged and obstacles were everywhere. Countless madmen, stragglers, and knights surviving on looting resources wandered outside the city, and they couldnt be cleared away no matter what. Moreover, many dangers couldnt be expected in advance. So, those who dared to transport goods outside the city were all tough, courageous, and had certain methods That was especially because Lu Xin got a lot of inside information from Chen Jing. For example, the woman named Ms. Chen was actually a puppet of Square Transportation Company. The real boss was a person from the wilderness, named Qin Ran. It was because those who were born in the wilderness werent given an official identity before living in a High Wall City for three years and had no chance to learn in a school. Before living in a High Wall City for ten years, they werent allowed to register apany, let alone work in any administrative department. So, he made one of his lovers act as the boss. As for the business side of Square Transportation Company, it was probably not as simple as just transporting goods! The people born in the wilderness were definitely not simple, and were even less honest! Just look for them. After all, not many dare to take on the business of transporting goods outside the city now. Lu Xin didnt exin much. For his ownpany, this was indeed the project. But for his other job, reaching out to Qin Ran to see if he had any problems was the real purpose. Princess Xiao Qing, who was driving in front, rolled her eyes through the rearview mirror. She felt that Lu Xin was posing a little too much in front of her boyfriend. But she had already suffered a round ofints from the director yesterday, so she didnt dare to say anything at this time. The car soon arrived at Square Transportation Company in the north of the city. It was a huge factory, and most of the buildings had been demolished. Neat concrete roads were paved, and spiked pickup trucks with heavy iron tes welded on them were parked in therge yard. All the cars were dirty, like big monsters stained with moss and mud. A call had already been made previously. Seeing Lu Xin and the reste down, a teenager smoking a cigarette, wearing slippers, and with a half-shaved head, walked over. He swung his stick-thin arms at Lu Xin and the others and walked inside. As they walked, grim gazes sized them up from time to time. Among these people were bare-chested gangsterish teenagers and men who looked extremely tough. You guys go in first and talk to the manager. When they arrived at the office door, Lu Xin smiled and said to Lv Cheng and Princess Xiao Qing, Ill be outside. I want to check out their car. Lv Cheng and Princess Xiao Qing were a little hesitant, so Princess Xiao Qing tugged at Lv Cheng, and the two of them went in with quick steps. Before finalizing the contract, looking at the car the other party used to transport goods was naturally something he should do. Moreover, if Lv Cheng finalized the specific terms of the contract, that would also be an outstanding performance in his work. So, Princess Xiao Qing still knew how to see the big picture. After the two of them walked in, Lu Xin walked around slowly outside. In the information Chen Jing gave him, it only said seven to eight murders were connected to thispany. But it couldnt be confirmed whether they involved psyche corruption. After all, to them, in their mutual strife and some shady business, murders were verymon. As for High Wall Cities, such cases were actually trivial. To a certain extent, they were simply not worthy of attention Now, what he needed to do was to determine the truth of this matter. So, he first went around thepany to see if there were any strange sights like the ones he encountered in the previous cafe incident. Those who do business outside are indeed tough Lu Xin went around thepany a few times and carefully looked at a few trucks, thinking inside. On these trucks, various marks could be seen. Some looked like they were caused by rocks, some looked like they were caused by knives. One could also see some dark red marks on the tires and chassis. It was unknown whether they were blood. Lu Xin wasnt professional regarding such things. But he felt he should try to seem a little more professional. So, he looked carefully, thinking about where exactly it was worth suspecting them a little. Hey, what are you doing? Dont hit people If you hit people again, Ill call the police While Lu Xin was watching, a cry suddenly sounded from a row of bungalows used as offices in front of him. He walked over hurriedly and saw a few young men kicking Lv Cheng around and cursing. Who does business this way? Do we run around outside, put our brains on our pants, and fight for our lives to let you pressure us? Stop acting cultured in front of me or Ill feed you to the madmen outside right now! Lv Cheng held his head, begging for mercy while Princess Xiao Qing shouted at the side, but she didnt dare to go forward to stop them. What happened? Lu Xin quickly stepped forward and pulled his backpack to his chest. Princess Xiao Qing cried. We just think their quote is too high and want to negotiate a lower price. But they started beating us. Also, I saw that their ounts had too many problems. We cannot work with them this way. Working with them will certainly be troublesome Before she could finish her sentence, a woman nearby rushed over, grabbed her by the hair, and started to p her hard. Bitch, who are you saying has many problems? If you didnt talk so much, why would I hit you? Ah, say, why did I hit you? Princess Xiao Qings face was swollen from being smacked, and she didnt dare to speak anymore, sniffling and crying. Looking at the way she was pped, Lu Xin withdrew his hand from the backpack, and his footsteps subconsciously slowed down. Im sorry, guys. Im really sorry Shuffling and taking a long time to walk up, Lu Xin apologized repeatedly and then asked, Why did they suddenly start beating you up? Dont give me any nonsense A bare-chested man with a scar on his face gave Lu Xin a sidelong nce and said, Youre the leader, right? The call mentioned a Manager Lu? Okay, I was looking for you. You called and said you wanted to use the car. I have prepared the car and also found a driver for you. Now you suddenly go back on your word. Are you ying us? These days, life is tough. If wepromise, we can all survive. But if youre not willing topromise, dont me us for being impolite Big brother is right. Lu Xin smiled and replied, Then, Ill go back and discuss it, okay? He didnt feel surprised about what happened to Lv Cheng and Princess Xiao Qing. Theirpany was a small tradingpany in a satellite city. In short, their main business was the flow of non-strategic materials between satellite cities. Because the boss made connections with the Ministry of Materials Management, they got a pass. With a little power in hand, the logisticspany they normally worked with all sucked up to them, and in some cases, even gave them a small rebate. Suddenly working with the Square Transportation Company, how would they have thought that thispany was different? Lu Xin still didnt know exactly why they were beaten up, but it was a normal urrence when two confrontational attitudes met each other. Discuss? The scarred man sneered, spat on the ground, and said, Were all busy trying to survive, who has the time to discuss with you? Lu Xin looked a bit embarrassed and said, Then, what do you want? The scarred man said, Sign the contract, hurry up and pay for the work, and we will all save our time! Lu Xin was silent for a moment and then said, The contract cant be signed just like that. The scarred man sneered after hearing that. This little managers head is pretty sturdy. At this time, the surrounding people came upzily one by one. Smiling andughing, they surrounded Lu Xin. Seeing this scene, Lu Xin slightly hesitated, then suddenly pulled out a gun from his backpack and pointed it at them. Gun? They looked at it and were stunned for a moment. Even Lv Cheng, who was kicked until hey crooked on the ground and didnt dare to get up, and Princess Xiao Qing, who was pulled by the hair, stared. No one expected Lu Xin to take out a gun. He actually has a gun Haha But what followed immediately after was a roar ofughter. Their expressions became teasing. Even the woman holding Princess Xiao Qings hair showed a disdainful expression, and some even quietly drew out iron pipes or pulled out hammers and axes. I cant believe that inside this wall, there are actually people with guns Hehe, brother. Is your gun legit? The group of people cajoled andughed, slowly approaching him. A thin and tough teenager was holding a rusty knife. When people werent paying attention, his gaze turned slightly cold, and he suddenly rushed towards Lu Xins back. This time, his eyes were flooded with ruthlessness. As someone who lived on the streets, he understood very well that as a gangster, the most important thing was to get ahead. But the opportunity to get ahead wasnt easy to find. Other than when they needed to fight for their lives, getting ahead usually depended on who was the most ruthless or attacked the fastest. Right now, this guy was already doomed. So long as he could stab him down in one blow, he would be able to eat meat at night But before he could really stab Lu Xin, the seemingly unprepared Lu Xin suddenly turned around. He held the gun and then fired without hesitation. Bang! The young man screamed in pain and fell two meters away with blood flowing out of his left thigh. It was Lu Xins first time using a gun, and he was really bad at shooting. But listening to the sound, the people around were suddenly shocked, stepping backward. The surrounding area instantly became quiet. All theughter and mockery disappearedpletely, with only the young man rolling around holding his legs while screaming like a pig. He had obviously started crying. Everyone looked at Lu Xin as if they were looking at a madman. Who would have thought that it was a real gun? Whats more, how could he really dare to shoot? This was within a High Wall City and not outside the city. Were the police people to be trifled with? The people who often walked in the wilderness were tough, but they were also afraid of death. In fact, they were even more afraid of death than normal people. The youngsters in the city, on the other hand, had the bloodlust and courage to do anything, which was the reason Lu Xin hit him first. After shooting him, Lu Xin immediately turned around and pointed at a middle-aged woman standing behind the crowd. Dont force me! As you can all see, my gun is legit Chapter 16 Chapter 16 I thought you were just trying to get by in thepany, but I didnt think you would dare to shoot. In the silence, the middle-aged woman pointed by Lu Xins gun did not try to escape. Instead, she slowly pushed others away and walked into the crowd. She faced Lu Xins gun without showing any fear on her face and said with a cold gaze, We also have guns. However, we didnt prepare it beforehand, so we lost to you. Never mind, we will admit defeat and let you off today If the Security Office catches youter, that has nothing to do with us! If the Security Office doesnt catch you, then we will see you again! The Security Office checked guns in the High Wall City strictly. They could only keep very few guns in the city. Companies like theirs that needed to travel outside the city usually had their own supplies in a secret location out of the city. Not only guns but perhaps even a small arsenal. However, under the strict confinement of the High Wall City patrol, as long as they entered the city, it would be impossible for them to bring too many weapons and guns in. Otherwise, they would be severely punished. Of course, under such high pressure, they still had a way to smuggle one or two guns in for self-defense. However, such weapons couldnt be brought in in advance. Without any preparation, they were being questioned with Lu Xins gun. Therefore, they lost this round. The womans thoughts were undoubtedly very lively, and her words didnt have any loopholes. Based onmon sense, if Lu Xin shot her, the Security Office would definitely take charge. Perhaps he would be sent into jail afterward or sent to the countryside outside the city. However, she had stated clearly, if the Security Office did not catch Lu Xin, they would take revenge with their own methods, based on the gang rules. Princess Xiao Qing and Lv Chengs legs turned into jelly, and their faces turned extremely pale. When they saw Lu Xin take out his gun, they felt despair. People who grew up in the High Wall City always felt that guns were something very distant. After hearing what the female manager said, the gangsters let go of Lv Cheng and Princess Xiao Qing and made a way for them. However, they looked at Lu Xin with cold gazes, as though they were looking at a dead person. However, Lu Xin didnt have the intention to turn back. He said, I wont leave, were not done with our business here. The woman was stunned. Youre still trying to talk about business here? Yes! Lu Xin nodded and said, However, we have to discuss the price. We cant fix the price based on your demand. After a slight pause, he added, We have to be fair. The womans expression became veryplicated. The surrounding people also looked at him withplicated expressions. I have pointed a gun at many businessmen before, I have also discussed business with others while hanging someone above a pond full of crazy people. However, this is the first time someone pointed a gun at me and asked me about business At this moment, in another office at the back, a man staggered out. He was tall, his face was full of scruff, a cigarette hung in his mouth, and he wore a dirty but sturdy camouge uniform, as well as a red beret. He didnt look like the Qinggang City patrol army, but nobody knew where he was from. When the people saw him, they subconsciously lowered their heads. Even the woman who had the gun pointed at her shouted, Boss, this man The man waved his hand and said to Lu Xin, Put the gun down. Youre at an advantage, we wont deal with you today. Oh. Lu Xin put down his gun and ced it in his bag. Princess Xiao Qing and Lv Chengs eyes widened in confusion. We will deal with business as usual. Go ahead and discuss it! The man nodded at the woman and said to Lu Xin, Brother,e with me. The development of events was unexpected. Everyone couldnt understand what just happened. Lv Cheng and Princess Xiao Qing were soon pushed into the office. Lu Xin also followed the man into his bungalow. The house was renovated pretty well, with a wooden floor, chandeliers, arge sofa on the left, and a ss coffee table in front of the sofa. There was a te of dumplings, a few steamed buns, and a te of red pickled peppers. The man sat down and began to eat. He ate very strangely, chewing extremely slowly but non-stop. He exuded a sense of greed. Although the food wasnt particrly good, he ate it seriously. Lu Xin didnt answer him immediately. He looked at the table full of food and a few empty tes at the side with food remnants. It seemed that he just ate some food, how much did he eat exactly? After staying in the wilderness for a long time, I felt that I could never eat enough when after I entered the city. Qin Ran took a bite of the steamed bun, ced a dumpling into his mouth, and squinted at Lu Xin. Do you want some too? Lu Xin shook his head and said, Im not hungry. He could understand Qin Rans special hobby. The life inside and outside of the High Wall City waspletely different. The High Wall City, especially Qinggang City, was one of the first ces to solve the problem of food shortage. Some of the reconstruction of agricultural technology was rted to the mysterious wildlife species. In the High Wall City, there was a certain livestock industry, vast farms, and even part of the mechanized operations. However, outside the city, that was beyond ones imagination. Many organizations were also facing food shortages outside the city. Hunger was the norm for people in the wilderness. And the only way they could satisfy their hunger was by giving up their arms in the wilderness and entering the High Wall City. However, although the items in Qinggang City were rather rich and they could buy rice, oil, salt, and even meat with money, this was limited to High Wall City. If one wanted to buy food in the city and bring it out to share, there were strict regtions against it. There were two serious crimes in the High Wall City: First, importing arms. Second, exporting food. I have been used to the struggles in the wilderness. Thats why Im extremely particr about getting enough food, sleeping well, and having sex without worrying that the woman would throw a grenade at me. In the High Wall City, I avoid creating trouble. Everyone follows the rules. We makepromises so that we can live a safe and peaceful life, right? Qin Ran paused for a bit. He continued eating and only looked up at Lu Xin after a while. So, brother, why did youe and look for me? His eyes gave off azy but dangerous aura. Seeming to have read Lu Xins mind, he said coldly, I have seen many people dealing with business armed. However, you have definitely not left the city, so speak the truth. Who sent you over, and whats your intention? Lu Xin examined him andpared it to his information before saying, Youre Qin Ran? The man looked at him and did not answer directly. He smirked. Youre here to kill me? He was holding onto the chopsticks, but his other hand had begun reaching for the bottom of the wooden coffee table. No. Lu Xin shook his head and said, Im here to ask you, did you encounter anything strange? Qin Rans expression immediately changed when he heard that. He said in a low voice, seemingly frightened, Is this a scheme? When he said that, he suddenly lifted his hand from under the table holding a gun. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 You got it right! When he saw Qin Ran react so intensely, Lu Xin knew the answer immediately. Being pointed at by a gun was naturally quite frightening, even though he also had one. However, when Lu Xin saw his sister appear beside Qin Ran out of nowhere staring at his head, he was no longer worried. He merely adjusted his sitting position. Not me. He looked at Qin Ran seriously and said, I came over to investigate if anything has gone wrong recently. Chen Jing sent him over to check if the person named Qin Ran was problematic. However, Lu Xin really didnt know how to do it. Therefore, he asked. Finding the correct method to work could help him save time and be efficient. Check if I am problematic? Qin Rans eyes intensified. He pulled the trigger lock of the gun with his finger and aimed it at Lu Xins head. His eyes looked somewhat sinister. Youre from the Security Office? No, calm down Lu Xin thought about how to reassure him, but it was ufortable to have a gun pointed at his head. Moreover, Lu Xin could see that, although Qin Ran looked calm, his mental state was terrible. He seemed tense and worried at all times. Moreover, he was holding onto a gun. If he was triggered, he might shoot anytime out of impulse. Therefore, Lu Xin looked towards his sister. His sister eerily smiled, her face covered by her hair. She suddenly reached out and flicked Qin Rans hand. Qin Ran was caught off-guard and lost the grip on his gun. The gun fell and flew towards Lu Xin. Lu Xin reached out and caught it, pulled back the trigger lock, and ced it in his bag. Then, he looked up at Qin Ran. Im not investigating you, Im investigating if you have met any problems recently. Qin Ran was drenched with cold sweat. He looked nervously all around but did not see anyone. Then, he stared at Lu Xin and said with a trembling voice, How how did you do that? Stop asking. You wont be able to do it, anyway! Lu Xin hugged his bag and asked again, So, did you encounter any strange events? I Qin Ran panicked when he heard this question. Moreover, he felt that Lu Xin was too calm. No matter his image or aura, he looked like a naive young man from the city. However, because of Lu Xins overposure, he looked strange. If Qin Ran couldnt suppress him, he might be suppressed by the other party. Therefore, he hesitated for a moment and then asked, What kind of event? Lu Xin thought about it and replied, For example, the few lives? You When he was asked this question, Qin Rans expression immediately turned nervous. His gun was taken away. He was no longer armed, but Lu Xin had two guns. By right, he should be nervous. However, he didnt expect to show an excited look on his face after panicking. Staring at Lu Xin with a death stare, he suddenly shouted angrily, F*ck, someone indeed knows about this. I knew that it was definitely not only me Then, he looked at Lu Xin and said with his bloodshot eyes, I dont know which side you are on, but I did encounter that! Lu Xin suddenly became a little nervous. What? Qin Ran paused and then said, I met someone who wanted to take revenge! Lu Xin was a little surprised. For someone like Qin Ran, that shouldnt be an unusual urrence Not any ordinary revenge Qin Ran finished drinking the tea that still appeared hot in one gulp and stared at Lu Xin. He seemed to struggle internally before he finally said after losing to fear, Its something that nobody would believe if I said it Lu Xin advised him when he saw his emotions. Take it slowly. Qin Ran took a deep breath and seemed to try to figure something out from Lu Xins face. However, after a while, he said detedly, Things started 14 days ago. Im not afraid to let you know, the business Im involved in is not only about getting goods. Many people do this job forever but still cannot earn much. Therefore, I would do any money-making job. The Security Office knows that too. Lu Xin could only nod and pretend that he understood. Things began that day after the trading of a pack of small bear pills! Qin Rans eyes became bloodshot, but his voice seemed a little low. I was trading with Old Cui in the west of the city. This son of a b*tch is called Cui Wang, and he specializes in the sale of this thing. We have worked together a few times, but that day, I didnt expect him toe alone to trade with me. He really f*cking took me as a good person, how could I let go of this opportunity? So, I killed him That pack of small bear pills, I took it all back. It was enough for me to earn tens of thousands Tens of thousands? Lu Xin was shocked. The focus is on the back! Qin Ran looked at him and said, I directly chopped Old Cuis body into a few pieces and fed them to wild dogs. I thought the matter would be over, but I didnt expect a woman toe a dayter. I didnt know her, but she said her name was Cui Wang, and she scolded me for not being moral and asked me to pay for his life. She also made me give up the batch of goods Lu Xins expression changed slightly. He was getting interested. I dont even know what this woman is up to, I just thought she was Old Cuis concubine and killed her too! Qin Ran spat and said, I dumped her body in the cement. Uhm, the newly built scale over there Lu Xin listened expressionlessly. Qin Ran said, However, afterward, I felt that something was wrong and asked people to look into the matter. Then, I realized that the woman was Wang Ting, a female worker in a garment factory in the south of the city. She didnt know Old Cui at all. Dont you think this is strange? Lu Xin could only nod. The stranger thing has yet toe Qin Rans expression became more fierce as he said, After that, two dayster, two more people came to look for me. One of them was an old man, and the other was 17 or 18 years old, named Huazi. One of them said he was Cui Wang, and the other said she was Wang Ting. Both of them looked for me and asked me to pay for their lives. I was surrounded by so many people, and they fought without saying a word Then, he gestured at his neck and said, I killed them too! Four people Lu Xin was slightly shocked. Then, something gave me an even worse headache Qin Ran said in a low voice, I had people check the identity of these two guys and found out that they werepletely unrted to Old Cui and the woman named Wang Ting. However, they came. And and the eeriest thing was it was As he said that, he couldnt help but swallow his saliva. His voice was hoarse. After four days, four other people came, all of whom I do not know. They They came into my house and strangled me Damn, they were like lunatics. One said he was Old Cui, one said he was Wang Ting, one said he was Uncle Zhang, one said he was Wuzi This is insane, they are all insane. That look in their eyes so scary Lu Xin was shocked. Then? I didnt dare to kill them Qin Rans eyes reddened, and he said with a low voice, I thought it was too spooky, so I locked them up. But He paused and then said in a low voice, Come with me. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Qin Ran brought Lu Xin to the back of their transportation factory, where there were many abandoned factories and warehouses, filled with rusted scrap iron and weeds. Meanwhile, Qin Ran walked straight towards an underground warehouse, with its iron gate painted blue. This is it! Before Qin Ran pulled the metal door open, he took a few breaths and looked at Lu Xin. Then, he opened the lock, used some force, and, with a creak, pulled it open. He was greeted with an overwhelming fishy smell. Lu Xin covered his nose and took a step back before going forward to take a look. The underground warehouse looked like arge pit that was sealed with cement and some water was caught inside. It was five meters long, seven meters wide, about four meters deep, and a few metal rings were nailed to the bottom. These iron rings were tied with a chain, and what caused his skin to tingle was the reddish things chained to the ground. They were human arms. And at the bottom of the pit, some semi-rotten pieces of flesh could be seen. Lu Xin quickly identified what they were. He couldnt help but frown. So scary. Qin Ran shot him a look and said, Brother, you dont look like you are scared. We were the ones who got scared! He paused for a moment before continuing, Damn, when the four people rushed into my home, it really scared me. Moreover, it was too eerie. I didnt dare to kill them immediately anymore, so I locked them up here and wanted to interrogate them to find out who on earth was the person behind this. However, I didnt expect the four of them to to Perhaps he realized that his voice was trembling, so he intentionally spat into the pit, making use of his anger to make his fear less obvious. He said, These people are crazy. I didnt even kill them and merely locked them up here. However, before I even interrogated them, they began to they began to gnaw at each other He suddenly looked up and looked at Lu Xin with bloodshot eyes, without being able to suppress his fear. Can you imagine that? They were humans, but they acted like dogs and bit each other No, they didnt merely bite each other but ate each other. They tore each others flesh and ate the meat. Some of them had their stomach split open, but they still ate I was I couldnt bear to see them anymore and killed them And I thought I was doing a good deed by killing someone with a gun for the first time When he said that, he suddenly used force and shut the metal door up with a ng. What are they? He stared at Lu Xin and said, Since youre here, you must know something. Please tell me What exactly are they? Lu Xin found out that his emotions were a little abnormal. However, this was also very natural. Even if he was a ruthless person, he would still be afraid if he encountered something like this. He might not be afraid even if he died. However, this kind of unexinable thing caused one to feel afraid. This is nothing like what happened in the cafe before, but its also clearly abnormal And after listening to him, a thought ran through Lu Xins mind. The person who caused all this mess was the abnormal Old Cui, or something else? And it sounds like, amongst the things he encountered, there are some traces to track. The first day one person came for revenge, the second day two, the fourth day four, then Lu Xin suddenly jolted and asked Qin Ran, How many days has it been since theyst came? Qin Ran obviously knew what he had guessed, and he replied with red eyes, Seven days! Seven days? Lu Xins face sank for a moment. It would be the eighth day tomorrow. Based on this pattern, eight more people woulde tomorrow? Give me a moment, I have to report. Lu Xin remembered what Chen Jing told him and shook his head, ready to take out the satellite phone. However, Qin Ran looked at him coldly and suddenly picked up an ax from the ground. He aimed it at Lu Xin and then said ruthlessly in a low voice, Little brother, I killed many people. These few people wont threaten me. Be it four or eight, or even a dozen, Im not afraid. At most, I will no longer stay in this city and continue to wander outside. But dont Dont think of using this chance to scheme against me The ax Lu Xin looked at his bag, not knowing how Qin Ran had the guts to threaten him. Even if you have two guns, there are many people behind me outside. If something happens to me, you wont be able to get off so easily! Qin Ran stared coldly at him and exined. Although he was guilty, he was very determined. I definitely can get off, but thats not the main point. Lu Xin shook his head and said to him, If you arent afraid of four, eight, but what about 16? Qin Ran looked at him coldly, but his Adams apple moved slightly. Lu Xin continued, Do you know where Old Cui lives now? Qin Ran seemed a little nervous. He said with a hoarse voice, Why do you ask? Lu Xin said, You mentioned earlier that he came over to find you here. However, on the third asion, he immediately went to your house. Did you think about how they can find you no matter where you go? Qin Rans hand shook. How is that possible Lu Xin said, All of these are strange. How would it be impossible? Based on the pattern, the number of people looking for him would only increase. If this continued to happen, nobody knew how many people there would be in total eventually. If there were only a handful or a dozen, for someone as harsh and fierce as Qin Ran, it did not matter. However, if it rose to a few dozens or even a few hundreds? Lu Xin could already imagine Qin Ran being chased by a few hundred lunatics Based on the theory, would a daye where the entire world would end up chasing him? Moreover, these people werent afraid of death. They could find him anywhere he went. They wouldnt give up until he died! More importantly, if he didnt die, they wouldnt give up! Qin Ran was evidently afraid. The ax started trembling, and he hissed. I dont want to go to the wilderness He still had some trust issues with Lu Xin. Although they had spoken to many connections in the High Wall City, he might die if a certain big-shot was unhappy with him. That was also why he did not report this incident to the Security Office. Firstly, it was hard to exin. Second, it was not trustworthy! He knew who was the bigshot in the High Wall City. If that person was unhappy, he would have to go to the farm outside the city and stay there for the rest of his life! I would rather die Lu Xin understood his thoughts. He looked at the basement and shook his head. Qin Rans pupils shrunk and his goosebumps rose. After some internal struggle, he slowly put down his ax and said with a hoarse voice, I believe you! As if you cannot be trusted Lu Xin mumbled and walked to the side. He made a call and changed his tone. Hello, Major Chen? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 You can call me Captain from now on. Chen Jing seemed to have been next to the phone. She answered the phone quickly every time, and her answer was also brief and concise. What did you find? Its a little strange. He was like this Lu Xin said whatever he heard from Qin Ran to her. It was his first mission. He spoke very seriously but was also worried that he would leave out something and his wages would be deducted. You managed to get something out of him so quickly? Chen Jing was obviously surprised, but she still quickly replied in a calm voice, You did a good job, I can confirm that this is another psyche corruption incident. I will organize a corruption investigation team to immediately follow up Right, where are you at currently? Square Transportation Company in the backyard Lu Xin reported his location and then carefully asked, What do I do now? Wait there. Chen Jing said, A three-person team will soon go over and meet you. You should follow them to investigate. Theyre very experienced veterans. But, you need to remember that youre the psyche mutant, sometimes their experience has no advantage in front of your intuition. So, you should lead the investigation in the future. They should be following yourmand. But for now, considering yourck of experience, I will lead the investigation this time. By radio. Chen Jing hung up the phone fiercely, and Lu Xin was left mumbling. The payment Bored, his sister climbed onto the garage next to her and squatted there to look at the moon. Qin Rans fear and curiosity couldnt be suppressed. He took a few steps toward Lu Xin and did not dare to get too close. He subconsciously looked at him and did not want to make it obvious. Therefore, he stood a distance away and pretended to be calm. What are you doing? Lu Xin didnt want him to find out that he was a newbie, so he replied calmly, Temporarily waiting. So, the two of them waited for ten minutes until the atmosphere was so awkward that no one knew how to break the mood. Suddenly, an emergency brake sound was heard and a ck jeep drove into thepany at a high speed. With its heavy and solid body, it arrived with a cold and hard temperament. Straight after it arrived, it turned half ap in the za, before the door opened and three heavily armed personnel jumped down from the car. None of the brave employees in thepany dared to make loud noises. Then, one of the armed personnel walked to Lu Xin with big strides, gripped the gun in his arm with force, and stood at attention. Mr. Lu Xin, the special corruption investigation team from the second city has been sent by Major Chen to meet you! Lu Xin subconsciously followed him and stood upright. He thought, He called me mister How formal. Then, he smiled and exined, You can just call me Xiao Lu The other party was expressionless. Yes, Mr. Lu Xin! The style of the armed men sent by Chen Jing was as fierce as their appearance. After meeting Lu Xin, two armed men returned to the car. After a round of inspection, several kinds of sophisticated instruments that seemed to have many tentacles as well asplex andplicated locks were installed on the roof of the car as everyone watched in awe. Then, the leader of the armed personnel, Cheng Hui, passed Lu Xin a ck box. Lu Xin maintained his calm expression and movements so that he didnt look like a rookie. He opened the box and saw an earpiece with ear buckles in the ck sponges. He looked up and saw that the armed men also had these earphones on each of their ears. Therefore, without needing to be taught, he picked them up and put them on his ears. Then, he waited for a while and did not know what to do next. Without a word, the armed man stepped forward and helped him press a button before silently backing away. A female electronic voice was heard from the earpiece. Investigation team line ess Information analysis team line ess Coordinators line ess Lu Xin looked at the armed officer gratefully. Lu Xin, the supernumerary member of the operational investigation team, repeat your findings from the investigation! After three consecutive sets of signal ess, Chen Jings voice was heard from the earpiece. It was direct and cold. Lu Xin knew that it was an important time for work and did not dare to be careless. He repeated whatever he had reported to Chen Jing, and she did not stop him. After hearing what he said, she spoke calmly, Information Analysis Team! Hello, Mr. Lu Xin. Im Corporal Han Bing from the Information Analysis Team. Ill be providing you with information on behalf of our team. Once again, he heard a voice that seemed a little sweet and a little soft and cowardly, but she spoke in a very clear and organized manner. First, information on this incident: Tentative number: ss D Special Corruption Source041 Target level: To be determined Corruption level: Suspected low level Threat level: Suspected low level Person of interest: Qin Ran, Qinggang Second Satellite City Square Transportation Company From Mr. Lu Xins report, its likely that this is a new type of psyche corruption incident that has not been recorded before. Suggested targeted measures are: first, immediately investigate to find out where the source of corruption is and carry out cleanup work. Second, directly imprison the relevant personnel Qin Ran and wait for the corrupted people toe. Observe the subsequent changes and collect clues. If necessary, you can choose to send Qin Ran to the other side to kill, in order to cut off the other sides logic chain! Ah? Lu Xin was stunned when he heard that. It was the first time he was exposed to such an operation, so his reaction was a little slow. For example, he didnt think that he would face so many avengers. Sending people to be killed was an option? This is your first time participating in an official investigation. Its also a chance to learn. Chen Jings voice rang in the earpiece. In the future, every time you go out in the field, a specific Information Analysis Team will be assigned to assist you in terms of technical support. They will help you analyze and provide information and give you suggestions. You should adapt to this mode as soon as possible. Lu Xin immediately understood that Chen Jing was teaching him and nodded. Alright! Then, she exined, Sometimes, trying to meet the specific needs of the source of contamination first is a method to weaken the intensity of the psyche fluctuations of the source of corruption too. We take the opportunity to find clues or even a good way to clean up. There were cases where the source of contamination disappeared on its own after meeting the characteristic needs of the source of corruption, but at the moment, theres insufficient information for the 041 contamination event, so we shall not adopt it for the time being. My suggestion is to immediately proceed with the investigation, find the location of the corruption, and carry out the cleanup. Corporal Han Bings voice immediately rang. Then, the primary direction of the proposed investigation is: The location of Qin Rans first murder and the location where the corpse was disposed of! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Under Chen Jings order, the entire investigation team immediately took action. Qin Ran was stunned. He had been vigntly looking at the three armed men, and his eyes revealed a deep look of scorn. With his experience, he naturally saw that these three heavily armed warriors werent the same as those desperadoes he saw outside the city. They were also different from the Security Office and patrol team that he usually dealt with in the satellite city. He signaled with his eyes to tell his men not to approach and wait patiently in ce. When Lu Xin asked about where he killed Cui Wang and dumped his body, he immediately answered. Immediately head over to investigate and bring along the relevant person, Qin Ran, in case hes hiding the truth. Han Bings voice was heard through the earpiece. Lu Xin immediately said to the armed men, Get in the car. Then, he nodded to Qin Ran. Youe along too. Several armed men immediately acted. One went over to start the car and the other two positioned themselves behind Qin Ran. Qin Ran took a look at their submachine guns before turning to look at Lu Xin. He suddenly gritted his teeth. He didnt know what this wilderness-born man was thinking, but he didnt say a word and directly followed them into the jeep. When they drove to the front yard, the manager went forward and shouted, Big brother Wait! Qin Ran shouted at them through the windows. The armed men in the car were oblivious to Qin Rans reaction as well as the Square Transportation Company. Or rather, they simply didnt care. Lu Xin also didntment as he didnt hear any cues from the earpiece. He could feel that after the investigation team members reported to him, the aura of both sides had changed. Although there were only three members in the investigation team, there were more than ten times the number of people in Qin Ranspany. However, from the fierce behavior of the three armed personnel, who had obviously been trained intensely and had loaded guns, if a conflict really happened, even if Qin Rans people came over, the gap between the two sides was still too obvious. Qin Ran must have discovered this gap and so became obedient. However, Lu Xin felt that the three people from the investigation team seemed a little scared of him For example, the youngest warrior kept looking at him when he wasnt paying attention. However, when their eyes met, he Lu Xin suddenly turned around and looked towards the left window. The youngest warrior immediately whipped his head around. He was holding the gun and sitting upright! They went to arge abandoned factory in the south of the city, as well as a haphazard path. Waist-deep weeds grew in all directions, as well as a haphazard pile of cement, soil, and more. In the distance, half-built buildings and some rusted tall iron frames abandoned for too long could also be seen. The whole territory was deste, and no humans could be seen. The road was hard to travel, but their jeep had been improved and was very good at traveling through theseplex terrains. Its just up ahead. Qin Ran pointed at a more detailed position in the car. He was a little more nervous, and, unknowingly, he began to speak more. I dealt with them behind the pile of dirt. I also shot Old Cui there. He seemed to be drunk, but there was nothing wrong I disposed of his body behind the patch of grass. There were often many wild dogs there. Its rmended that you test the two areas and 300m radius around it for the amount of psyche power. Han Bings voice was heard from the earpiece. Agreed. Chen Jing continued, The appearance of the psyche corruption source is different from ordinary corruption events, but there are traces. To deal with such events, the most important thing is to find the source of psyche corruption. Usually, the source starts from intense psyche fluctuations. When people are killed, their mental state undergoes violent fluctuations. Mutations after death begin at this time. Of course, some evidence also shows that mutations happen after the body is triggered after death. In fact, the armed personnel in the car were also wearing earpieces and heard the suggestion given by the Information Analysis Team. Therefore, after they got off the car, they simply looked at Lu Xin and began to move after seeing that he had no objections. Lu Xin knew that it was a learning opportunity and looked at their movements seriously. They brought down a ck box very skillfully from the car, and, through the code, unlocked theplex lock. Inside was a silver item that looked like a rectangr-shaped satellite phone and four metal pirs supporting a ring and an rm device, looking a bit like the metal detector in the old movies seen on TV. Then, one of them stayed in ce while the other two took out a special helmet that was round and thick and had a transparent visor in front. What surprised Lu Xin the most was that most of this helmet seemed to be made of special ss. The instrument theyre using now is a simple psyche power detector, which has only recently been developed. Chen Jing continued to give Lu Xin a lecture through the earpiece. Psyche power is originally invisible. Or rather, its difficult for an ordinary persons psyche power to affect the instrument to achieve the supposed effect. However, some contaminated sources undergo mutation, or mutants psyche power goes beyond a certain threshold. Coupled with some new materials from the Lunar Eclipse Institute, the detection was made possible. However, these instruments are still in the stage of research and experimentation. They can sense abnormalities in psyche power, but the uracy is not good enough. And the helmet is a form of protection from abnormal psyche corruption. The document I gave you before mentioned that ss. Its the best material we have found so far to iste the spread of psyche gue. Lu Xin only said hmm in a low voice. He didnt dare to say that, in fact, for those documents, he focused on the part about the sry and subsidies. The two locations where Qin Ran said he killed Cui Wang and dumped his body, as well as the surroundings, were quickly tested. The investigation team even found some tissue suspected to be Cui Wangs remaining bones, but no abnormal psyche power was detected. Are you sure its these two locations? Lu Xin turned to look at Qin Ran and confirmed with him. Qin Rans face was extremely gloomy, and fear was hidden within. This has to do with my life, do you think I would lie? Lu Xin felt that he wasnt hiding anything. Moreover, he didnt suspect the testing done by the investigation team. That was because when he looked at the two areas, there was nothing abnormal. It wasnt like the case in the cafe and when he first met Qin Ran, where he could evidently see mutated flesh and some abnormal creatures around. That was the importance of the Information Analysis Team. Lu Xin asked immediately, What should we do? If the area of death and dumpling of the body have no problems, we must consider other factors. Corporal Han Bing said calmly through the channel, First, how did those people get corrupted? Every source has its corruption circumference. People would only get corrupted if they enter the region. Based on the current analysis, the people were unrted and did not know each other. However, they all became part of the avengers team. This shows that they have crossed paths when they were alive The area they crossed paths is highly likely the source of the corruption case. Its rmended to gather manpower and investigate the paths these avengers took before they died! Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The ce where they crossed paths, the intersection point? Lu Xin was slightly stunned when he heard that. How long would that take? Corporal Han Bing kept silent for a moment before replying, Im not sure yet. Lu Xin understood the problem. In todays High Wall City, especially the satellite city which acted as a buffer to the main city, the personnel was veryplicated. Nobody knew how many people had yet to obtain a permanent residence status after entering the High Wall City, and some of them had sneaked in. Not everyones identity could be quickly checked. Moreover, in the satellite city, public facilities like surveince cameras had yet to be widely used. This wasnt the main city. Apart from the important regions like the administrative hall and the logistics department, either no surveince cameras had been installed or they had been damaged. Lu Xin didnt suspect the ability and power of the Special Operations Group. However, in such situations, it was extremely difficult and troublesome to figure out the paths these people took before they died and find the intersection point. Therefore, he hesitated and said, Is there any way to speed things up? He paused for a moment and exined, After all, its the eighth day tomorrow. Most likely, more people will be corrupted. After hearing that, Han Bing kept silent. The three members of the investigation team also looked at Lu Xin withplicated gazes. They understood what he was worried about. Based on the pattern of those taking revenge on Qin Ran, on the first day, one person took revenge. On the second day, there were two, and four on the fourth day. So, eight shoulde tomorrow, or maybe even not tomorrow. In theory, after midnight today, eight new avengers might appear. That meant that there would be eight more innocent victims. It was normal for such a concern. However, everyone was a little surprised when Lu Xin said that. I agree with Lu Xin. After a while, Chen Jings voice was heard through the channel. Its not the matter of saving people. The work we have been doing is to save people. As long as we can eliminate the source of corruption, well indirectly save many. That cannot be the focus of our work. The focus of our work and the goal with the highest priority is to remove the source of corruption. It has always been so. I agree with him because the efficiency of removing the source of psyche corruption is very important. If we investigate the paths taken by the corrupted thoroughly andpare them, it would take too long. During this time, the source of corruption might suffer mutations that we cant expect With another slight pause, she continued, Based on the current information, since the corrupted avengers all im to seek revenge on Qin Ran, and Cui Wang was the first avenger, that means Cui Wang must have something to do with the source of corruption. Even though there were no clues at the locations he got killed and where his body was dumped, we cannot eliminate the possibility that the source of corruption is nearby. This theory is highly likely to be correct. We will assume that the source of corruption is around the area before analyzing. That area is an abandoned industrial area with no residents and very little flow of people. Therefore, the focus doesnt have to be at the intersection point The focus could be on where is most likely to be the intersection point around that area. Lu Xins eyes widened when he heard this. Chen Jings analysis was unexpected. However, he liked her decision. Yes! Han Bings voice disappeared for a moment from the channel, and the sound of paper could be heard. She seemed to be observing the map and details. After a while, her voice was heard again. Near the abandoned industrial area in the south of the city, there are about four ces that could potentially form the intersection point. One is the fertilizer nt in the southwest direction. There are about 200 workers there, and theyre transported by a chartered bus before and after work. However, we cannot eliminate the possibility that they might walk home alone and pass by the abandoned industrial area. Moreover, theres arge rubbish incinerator about 3,000 meters to the west of the industrial area. Sometimes, beggars and homeless people might gather there to pick up rubbish Moreover, based on the details, some criminals might decide to make illegal dealings there! Lu Xin subconsciously looked at Qin Ran. Qin Ran couldnt hear the voice from the channel and was squatting at the side, smoking. He was confused by Lu Xins gaze. At this moment, Chen Jing had made a decision. Pass these locations to the investigation team. Beep beep Soon, a very faint light was seen on the ck screens on the arms of the three armed members of the investigation team. Lu Xin went over to take a look. He saw maps withplex lines and markings disyed on the screen. He carefully looked at it and realized that it was the map of the entire southern part of the second satellite city, with several red dots marked on it. Its already sent over? So high tech He was speechless. However, I heard the dean say that before the Red Moon event, such technology was quite normal? You can go over and line up now. Chen Jings voice was heard from the channel. She sounded as if she was exining to Lu Xin. Psyche corruption may seem disorderly and chaotic, but as long as it exists, there are certainws and qualities, and as long as we figure out these, we can clean it up with the least cost. A professor once said, in the face of these insane things, the only advantage of human beings is reason. Lu Xin was impressed. Who is that professor? Chen Jing kept silent for a moment before saying, The focus of your concern is wrong. Lu Xin blushed and said oh. Go straight and turn left. The jeep slowly drove in the south of the city near the deste factory area. A gloomy night had long fallen. Only a red moon hung in the sky, and the scarlet moonlight spilled over the chaotic city. The jeeps light disrupted the dark red night and lit up the roadside weeds and broken roads. Lu Xin and the rest had arrived at the southern edge of the city, close to the high walls. Every high wall city was the samenearer to the high walls, the more deste and sparsely popted. Apart from the patrol officers every 3,000 meters away on the guard tower, no human figure could be seen. And this, too, was thest ce Lu Xin and the rest had to check. Different from what Lu Xin had imagined, the corruption investigation seemed to be not as exciting as he imagined. In fact, it was a little boring. At every location, they had to stop and test carefully with the instrument, again and again, to confirm that there was no problem before rushing to the next location. During the inspection, everyone was very tense and could only rx after getting on the car. Soon, the car had driven into the fourth suspicious location marked on the map, only to see that it was a half-built construction site, and some building foundations had beenid long ago but were now full of grass. Han Bings soft exnation was heard over the channel. After the situation within the Han Bing stabilized, there was a period of poption boom, when the Administrative Office considered repairing this ce again and designating it as a mixed residential-industrial area. However, unfortunately, it was patronized by the technological churches, and this resulted in a heavy loss of people in the fourth satellite city. The remaining poption moved over and the ce became deserted. In reality, the entire southern part of the second satellite city belonged to the sparend to be developed. It was said that the biggest dream of the Administrative Office was to get more poption to fill up these ces. The light from the jeep broke through the darkness ahead and soon shone on a shimmering spot. Lu Xin and the rest alighted and found out that it was a pool of water. Originally, it should be arge pit. However, the terrain was too low, so rainwater umted to be ake. At the edge of theke, the grass was knee-high, and a hidden path led from theke to the city. As soon as he stepped out of the car, Lu Xin realized that something was amiss. His sister, who had disappeared, suddenly appeared near theke. She was squatting amongst the grass with glowing eyes as she stared at theke. When she heard Lu Xin get out of the car, she suddenly turned around and said excitedly, Brother, theres something fun here Something fun? Lu Xin held his breath and walked over. He knew that his sisters aesthetics were quite different from others. So, what she considered fun Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Lu Xin remained calm. He walked toward theke and squatted down slowly. In other peoples eyes, he had simply gone to thekeside, gazing at theke while being absorbed in his own thoughts. What people didnt know was that he was actually whispering to his sister. Whats in there? Lu Xin lowered his voice and asked, looking at theke surface. Theke looked eerily quiet under the red moon. I dont know. But I have a feeling that theres a toy which I wont get bored with for a long while His sister licked her lips as she said in an excited tone with her eyes glued to theke. It seems weve found it Lu Xin thought to himself. He then shot a nce at the other three members of the investigation team. At that time, the investigation team, led by Cheng Hui, had started to examine the area based on their usual routine, starting from thekeside. They were very experienced with this kind of work, and Cheng Hui was apetent leader in delegating tasks too. Besides, Cheng Hui and the other team members couldplete the basic detection work well. They didnt need any help from Lu Xin. In fact, they were wary of Lu Xin. After all, he was that kind of person they had been hearing about! Therefore, they would subconsciously avoid seeking Lu Xins help. Lu Xin had no intention to remind them, either. He wanted to wait until they were done examining the narrow road and the surroundings. Since they had already investigated the first three locations, it was very likely that they would find what they had been looking for here. Therefore, the investigation team was extra careful when they swept the devices across every inch of the ground near the narrow road. No psyche residues found on the road surface. After the two team members were done, they returned to the jeep and reported, sounding disappointed. Understood. A trace of worry shed across Cheng Huis eyes, whose face was hidden behind the ss face shield. He shot a nce at theke. If there were no traces along the road and in the grass around it, theirst chancey in theke, which they had not investigated yet. The source of corruption was most probably there. Lu Xin lowered his voice and asked his sister, Can you use your abilities underwater? The girl could hardly suppress her excitement. I havent tried. But I want to try Thats my brave sister Lu Xin patted his sisters head affectionately. Then, he stood up and returned to the investigation team. Have you examined the whole ce? The three members of the team immediately straightened their backs and nodded. Lu Xin nodded in acknowledgment. Then, he asked, Is it possible to use the devices underwater? He studied the devices. Although Chen Jing had briefed him, Lu Xin still couldnt understand how they worked. Actually, he was curious about one thing. His sister was only five meters away at thekeside, but none of the devices picked up any abnormal signals. Could it be that his sister wasnt part of the psyche powers detectable by those devices? But his sister couldnt have possibly split from his body, could she? The mustached team leader Cheng Hui hesitated for a while and told Lu Xin the truth. The devices can possibly function underwater for a short period of time. But the thing is, our protection garments arent waterproof. Lu Xin nodded. He understood what he meant. It was totally different to conduct investigations underwater and on thend. The main concern now was not whether the detectors could work underwater, but rather, whether it was safe for them to venture into the water. It would be very inconvenient for them to go into theke with their protection garments. Without the protection, however, they wouldnt dare to even go near the source of corruption. However, the team was highly disciplined. Lu Xin believed that they would still venture underwater if Chen Jing ordered. To them, taking risks was part of their duty. He pondered for a while and smiled. If thats the case, Ill go down and take a look. You guys wait here. What? They looked at him, surprised. Although they were inside the high wall, it was an abandoned industrial area, aplete wastnd. The only source of light was the narrow stream from the jeeps headlights. Besides, something scary and creepy was probably lurking at the bottom of theke. They would have had a better chance of survival if they encountered it on thend, but luck wouldnt be on their side underwater Lu Xin was skinny, but he was surprisingly brave. Moreover, the other three members of the team were obviously afraid. Was that why he had decided to take the risk by himself? I mean, someone has to go. Lu Xin smiled. Then, he swung his arms and kicked his legs as a simple warm-up. He had always been very serious about his work. In fact, he was the nominal team leader for this mission, in charge of the investigation. It was only because of hisck of experience that Chen Jing had taken over his role and made some decisions for him. It was also a chance to train him. However, he had done nothing but watch all along as the other members worked. At this moment, those three young fighters were obviously afraid. Without confidence and courage, going underwater would prove to be an almost impossible task for them. Hence, it was time for Lu Xin, the true core member, to do his job. After all, Lu Xin had earned his reward banner with sheer hard work. He knew that well. One must be serious about their work if they were aiming for a promotion or a pay raise! Certainly, though, he still couldnt understand why he had almost been fired by the director even with his reward banner Are you certain that the other locations are clear? When Lu Xin had made up his mind and was ready to show others what hed got, Chen Jing asked over the radio. Yes. The other three team members straightened their backs at once. The team leader replied, The only ce unchecked is thiske. Chen Jing asked again, Are you sure that this is thest possible ce? Han Bing, the information analyst, answered via the radio, Yes. Chen Jing paused for a second and said, Then, it does appear that its highly likely that the source of the corruption lies in thiske. Lu Xin said, Please allow me to go underwater. I understand that this mission is dangerous. The other three members of the team looked at Lu Xin with gratitude. They would never suggest Lu Xin go into the water for them, but Lu Xin proposed it himself. That was very thoughtful of him. Over the radio, even Chen Jing and Han Bing hesitated for a brief moment. You must know the high risks thate with going underwater Chen Jing said after a moment of silence. Lu Xin nodded. When he had removed his jacket and was ready to walk into theke, Chen Jing said, Theres another risk-free option. Lu Xin was stunned. Huh? Chen Jings words were firm. Call the Special Assistance Team now. Order them to be at the location in 30 minutes! Pump theke dry and carry on with the investigation! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 That was a whole eye-opening experience for Lu Xin. In less than half an hour, a fleet of trucks thundered into the barren industrial area. Within minutes, groups of men in protection garments alighted from the trucks. Some of them began to set up makeshift lighting equipment, while others quickly built up pumps and extended long, rubber pipes into theke. At the same time, more than half a dozen teams had started to dig up water canals with shovels at the side. Apparently, they had calcted that it was best to channel the water in theke to a nearby lond. That wasnt all. Some distance away, a fleet of military trucks drove in and skidded sideways to form a line around theke. Soldiers in full military uniform cordoned off the whole area with the trucks being the natural barrier. Before long, the abandoned industrial area transformed into a busy ce. As the ten water pumps roared to life, the water level in the smallke fell rapidly. Lu Xin and Qin Ran had never seen any project as grand as that before. Their jaws dropped. Unbelievable! Handling psyche corruption is a very dangerous task in itself. If you fail to do it properly, not only will you put your life on the line, unfathomable disasters may ensue as well. Therefore, when we work, two rules must be strictly obeyed. Chen Jing told Lu Xin in a calm voice over the radio, Firstly, make full use of your material resources. Secondly, if you cant solve it via the normal means, use firepower. Lu Xin was dumbstruck. After a long moment of silence, he eximed, Teamwork makes the dream work Alright. Were almost done. Assistance Team, back down. Investigation Team is up. Ready the fire! When the water level fell to less than half, Chen Jing issued amand. All the Assistance Team members retreated at once. Some had even left behind their trucks or shovels. Within merely a few seconds, the entire area was empty again, leaving only Lu Xin, Qin Ran, the three people from the Investigation Team, and Lu Xins sister. This time, however, it was different from a while ago. In the distance, Lu Xin could seeyers of armed forces and eyes filled with curiosity and caution. After theke dries up, its still up to you people to conduct the investigation. Chen Jings voice came from the earpiece. Even until now, were still unable to determine how infectious this corruption source is. From the data weve gathered, its unlikely to be highly contagious. However, these sorts of strange incidents often take on an unpredictable turn of events. We cant afford to lower our guard. Itd be fine if its not very infectious, but if it is, having too many people around may provide more host bodies for the corruption. That would result in a greater disaster. Lu Xin understood at once. True, the soldiers were wary of the potential Psyche Monster at the bottom of theke. But they were cautious about Lu Xin and all the other members of the Investigation Team too. If any of them had been corrupted, the soldiers would shoot them without mercy. Now I understand why this is such a high-paying job Lu Xin mumbled. Chen Jingughed. Your attitude ismendable. I will request additional rewards for you. Lu Xin immediately felt better. Before long, theke had almost been pumped dry. The muddykebed and scattered puddles of water were exposed under the dim white light. Swarms of fish and shrimps were struggling and skipping on the surface, gasping for water. Alright! Its time. Everyone in the Investigation Team put on their helmets, except Lu Xin. The team members turned to look at him with confused eyes. Im good. Lu Xin waved his hand. Chen Jing had told him before that one of the advantages of being a psyche mutant was that they wouldnt be so easily corrupted. Moreover, it appeared that Lu Xin was able to see the true nature of those Psyche Monsters. The helmet, on the other hand, might actually hinder his vision, making it hard for him to see the monsters clearly or dodge their attacks in time. Lu Xin had made the decision after careful consideration, but that had also made him even more mysterious in the eyes of his teammates. Is that what they call mutants? They thought. As members of the investigation team, they also knew a handful of those with special powers in Qinggang. But it was their first time working with one. A long time ago, especially before the discovery and recruitment of psyche mutants, the investigation of psyche corruption often came at the cost of the lives of normal people like themselves Equipped with detectors and guns, Lu Xin, together with the other investigators, slowly stepped into the mud on the bottom of theke. A green light blinked on the silver detector screen. That was a relief. They pushed forward, one step at a time. In Lu Xins eyes, however, his sister was running across the muddy floor. She was fast, dashing here and there, leaving a faint, blurry shadow behind her under the moonlight. Nevertheless, no matter how soft the mud was, she left no footstep behind her. Finally, as though she had found something, she suddenly stopped and pointed at the center of theke. Lu Xin pretended not to see her, but he deliberately led the other members of the team toward the center of theke. From some distance away, they could already see a puddle of water in the center. Lu Xins sister was standing about eight meters away from the puddle, pointing at it. Lu Xin and the other team members drew closer. Suddenly, the light on the detector turned red. At the same time, a soft voice said, Qin Ran, you killed me Who is it? Lu Xin and the other three investigators stopped short at once. They felt a sudden chill down their spines. The soft, faint voice returned. Qin Ran, you killed me. I will take your life It It Its there. one of the investigators said with a trembling voice. Following the direction he was pointing, they saw a goldfish about the size of a palm lying on the muddy floor. Unable to breathe, the fish was gasping desperately for water, and the soft voice came from its mouth again. Qin Ran, you killed me The spotlight focused on the fish. It was strangely pale. The fish had pitch-ck eyes. They stared at the shore in Qin Rans direction as the fish continued to scream. Not sure whether it was a hallucination or reality, the red moon in the sky seemed exceptionally bright at this moment. The scarlet red glow surrounded everyone. All of a sudden, they heard another voice, shouting, Qin Ran, you killed me. I will take your life Lu Xin and the others quickly turned toward the sound and saw another dying fish in the mud. Qin Ran, you killed me Were no enemies. Why did you kill me Soon, there was a third one, ovepping with the voice of the first two. And then, it was followed by the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth More and more fish had started to speak. With their voices joined uniformly together, it became increasingly louder. In the end, it was almost deafening. Lu Xin and the rest stood still as they witnessed the strange and crazy sight before them. Under the red moon, all of the fish were screaming at the top of their lungs. Their voices were sharp, piercing through the listeners ears. Qin Ran killed me. I will take your life Qin Ran killed me. I will take your life Qin Ran killed me. I will take your life Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Whats going on? It was Chen Jing. She sounded worried. Under normal circumstances, the quality of sound via the earpiece was supreme. At this moment, however, it wasnt so clear. Under the red moon, almost all the fish were screaming and struggling. Their mouths were opening and closing dramatically, and their fins were pping the ground frenziedly. It was total madness. Their voices hadbined into a frightening force, hammering on Lu Xins ears and piercing into his brain like waves of needles. The other three members of the investigation team gripped tightly onto their guns in fear. They kept on turning and looking around them, unable to respond to Chen Jing. The source of corruption Lu Xin only managed to say those words in his haste. Quick Chen Jing said at once as if she was hurriedly giving another order. Ssh At this very moment, a scarlet wave surged toward Lu Xin and the investigation team. As if the wave had gained consciousness from the red moonlight, it swept up the screaming fish and stormed toward Lu Xin and the rest in the blink of an eye. At the same instant, all the fish exploded under the waves force. Shreds of flesh and blood were spewed all over the ce. Lu Xin and the other three investigators had hardly any time to react before being hit by the force head-on. They were thrown backward by over five meters andnded in the mud. Covered in fish scales and mud, they looked miserable. That wasnt the end yet. A few faint shadows shed across the sky under the red moon. In the next instant, the three investigators were suddenly hurled into the sky, struggling. Everything in their hands, including the detectors, fell hard on the ground. Chen Jings hasty voice came from the earpiece on the muddy floor. Fall back. Now It was an eerie and frightening sight to see the three fully armed soldiers being suddenly lifted into the sky. The soldiers stationed in the far distance, responsible for guarding the barriers, watched with their eyes wide open. Lu Xin remained on the ground. But when he picked himself back up, he saw a shadow dashing toward him. The shadow was dark red in color. It extended its arms as though it wanted to hug him. It was too fast. Lu Xin could hardly dodge in time. At this crucial moment, a cold, tiny hand took hold of his hand. In the next second, Lu Xin made a strange, inconceivable move. With one hand on the ground, he twisted his waist and flipped his whole body to the left before moving backward by three meters. It was a narrow escape from the shadows hug. It was his sister. She hade to him just in time to pull him aside. At this moment, Lu Xin looked up. His pupils constricted in shock. The other three members of the investigation team were floating midair with their bodies twisted stiffly and unnaturally. They were still struggling, but it was obvious that they could no longer control their bodies. If one looked closely, they would see a creepy, blurry red shadow right behind their backs, holding their arms and legs. Behind those shadows were faint vines, extending toward the puddle of water in the center of theke. Its a psyche impact Information analyst Han Bing said over the radio. Her voice had changed under fear. Based on the data from the detectors, the psyche power eruption is of a magnitude of at least 200. Super Level 1 Psyche Monster confirmed. Eruption of a psyche gue confirmed! Corruption level updated to medium, danger level temporarily changed to high Chen Jing took a deep breath and shouted, Lu Xin, fall back now! Han Bings voice followed. Be careful of your teammates In the next instant, all of those on standby saw that the face of the three investigators in the air had turned purple. As though driven by an invisible force, they moved their arms and legs and slowly turned around. Then, in a twisted and anguished manner, they pulled out their guns. They were still struggling, but the force controlling them was unbeatable. In a split second, the guns had begun to fire. As the bullets rained down, the mustached team leader used all his strength to spit out one word from his teeth. Move! Swish! Swish! Swish! Mud sttered up as the bullets hit the ground. At that instant, Lu Xin had dashed to a muddy hill and crouched behind it. Han Bing shouted, Target suspected to be a Super Level 1 Psyche Monster. Three soldiers of the investigation team have been corrupted. I suggest we withdraw all survivors and deploy the patrol troops to eliminate the Psyche Monster with fire! Agreed! Chen Jings voice was cold. Prepare a helicopter. Im going there, now! Then, she ordered Lu Xin. I order you to fall back immediately, Lu Xin. Everybody, fall back by 500 meters I cant! Lu Xin interrupted her in a low voice. Chen Jing couldnt believe her ears. What? Lu Xin said, The three investigation soldiers have not been corrupted. Theyre just been controlled, thats all. Besides He quickly turned to take a look. Stationed 1km away, the patrol troopers were petrified by the sight as the three men got carried into the sky and suddenly started shooting at theirrades. They were shocked and fearful. Lu Xin lowered his voice. They cant escape! Chen Jing suddenly thought of something. You Ill take care of it! Lu Xin had made up his mind. Its dangerous As Chen Jing spoke, Lu Xin turned to look at his left. His sister was squatting beside him, smiling. Her smile was twisted and ugly, yet somehow Lu Xin saw heartfelt happiness in it. He nodded and suddenly ran out from behind his hiding ce. At that moment, the three investigation soldiers were slowly drifting toward Lu Xin under the invisible force because it was impossible to shoot him when he was hiding behind the muddy hill. As they were trying to look for a suitable angle, to their surprise, Lu Xin suddenly jumped out and dashed toward them head-on. Controlled by the force, all three of them lifted their guns and aimed at him at once. They couldnt bear the sight and closed their eyes, but their fingers pulled the trigger nheless. Bullets flew toward Lu Xin mercilessly. But Lu Xin reached out to the side as he ran. His sister was running beside him, reaching out as well. Holding her small hand, Lu Xins figure suddenly faded. It was as if he had be a ghost. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Now, just a thousand meters away, countless pairs of eyes watched the bizarre and crazy scene at the bottom of the drainedke. Three heavily armed warriors just flew into mid-air like that, and their bodies looked iparably twisted as if some invisible will was forcing them, making them stiffly, slowly, but irresistibly turn around. It even made them lift their guns and then shoot countless bullets in a concentrated manner toward the surroundings But in this situation, Lu Xin actually rushed straight up against the bullets. He was clearly in the midst of a rapid run, but his body was spun bizarrely and countless mud flowers flew up. But under such intense gunfire, he actually dodged all the bullets, rushed to a distance of three meters, and jumped up. Under the red moon, he bowed and catapulted to create an afterimage, dashing straight into mid-air. With this jump, he approached one of the investigation team members. This investigation team member flew four or five meters high in the air, a height that a person could never reach, but Lu Xin jumped up and caught the gap of the bullet shot with unparalleled precision and viciously pounced on him. Hiss The shadow on the investigation team members back had a blurred face, obviously distorted. It turned its head violently towards Lu Xin and opened its mouth forcefully as if there was no limit, revealing a scary appearance that made peoples skin tingle towards. But Lu Xin tore off half of its face with a wave of his hand and then grabbed its body with both hands. Ah? That investigation team member thought Lu Xin wasing over to kill him. But in the end, he suddenly felt his body lighten, and the power that bound him instantly disappeared. Before he could react, he felt a violent sense of weightlessness and fell towards Lu Xin with bared teeth and ws. As Lu Xin helped release the guy from his bondage, before the guy fell, Lu Xin had already kicked off his body. Making use of the power, he jumped towards another investigation team member four to five meters away in the air while also unbinding him. Then, he used the investigation team members body as a springboard again and rushed towards the third person. What is he doing? Simrly, in some mysterious building in the main city of Qinggang, Chen Jing, as well as Han Bing, a member of the Information Analysis Team, saw the images instantly transmitted back from the cameras on the soldiers in Satellite City No. 2 at this time. Although the light was dim because of the distance and the red moon in the sky, they were still able to see Lu Xins ghost-like movements and crazy actions. The movements were nimble and bizarre, like a ghost. Rushing straight up against the bullets and Psyche Monsters, on the other hand, represented madness. Hes dangerous Han Bing didnt know what to say, but when the words came out of her mouth, she only uttered a useless sentence. Everyone in the Information Analysis Team had ess to arge amount of information about psyche corruption. In a way, they were also equivalent to half-experts. And it was because they were experts that they were able to give professional advice when it came to corruption cleanup. To her, everything Lu Xin did was extremely dangerous. Until now, they still couldnt ascertain the specific data regarding corruption source 41 in Satellite City No. 2. But from the immediate analysis, with just a psyche impact, the opponent destroyed arge part of the surrounding lights and was also able to repel three armed personnel and Lu Xin, at the same time. This meant that the other party had a great amount of psyche energy. In fact, it could pull three armed personnel into mid-air in an instant. It meant that the other party had a very strong infection ability and could do instant infection. In such a situation, the most correct choice would be to urgently withdraw everyone and immediately organize artillery coverage. Under normal circumstances, when the three members of the investigation team were deep in the corruption source, they would have been considered dead. But in such a situation, Lu Xin actually rushed up. Was he not worried about dying from the bullets? There was data from rted experiments which proved that those with the Spider Style could dodge bullets. But if they were hit, they would also die! And after Lu Xin did so, they quickly saw that his three leaps in the air had already saved those three investigation team members who looked like they had lost their minds and started shooting at theirpanions. It was unclear how he did it, and what was even more amazing was that the three investigation team members quickly got up and backed up as soon as they fell to the ground Their movements were flexible and orderly, which meant that they were most probably not infected He Han Bing subconsciously opened her mouth. Chen Jing, holding a phone and about to give orders, slowed down, surprised and delighted. She stared for a moment before immediately ordering, Quick, immediately retreat with the investigation team members But before she could finish speaking, looking at Lu Xins actions through the blurred image on the screen, she paused. Its your turn At this time, Lu Xin, after saving the three members of the investigation team, did not retreat with them. He actually didntply, but instead charged forward again. His target was the puddle in the middle of theke. Just now, when the three armed men were pulled into mid-air, he had already found something amiss. In the others eyes, the three members of the investigation team hadpletely lost their autonomy after flying up into mid-air. But in Lu Xins eyes, he could see that the three armed men were raised in mid-air by a blurred shadow, and they turned and fired because the shadow was close to their backs. It wrapped around them and restrained their arms and fingers, forcing them to fire. That was why when the captain shot, he vaguely shouted: Quick! Get out of the way! Because of this, Lu Xin was sure that they were only being controlled and not infected! That was why he, with the help of his sister, dodged the bullets and jumped into the air, shredding the shadow wrapped around them. That shadow was weird but not sturdy. It was destroyed once torn. Of course, it might also be because his sister was good at this. After all, she often did that to her toys. But after saving the investigation team members, he still couldnt retreat. The main thing was that his sister did not want to retreat Her eyes were glowing at this time, dead set on that most central puddle, and she pounced straight over. Gurgle Lu Xins speed was very fast. Under his speed, the seven to eight meters between him and the puddle was cleared almost instantly. But also just when he was about to rush to that most central puddle, mud suddenly bubbled and flew up around the ragdoll. Then, a ck shadow suddenly came out from the mud and rapidly swelled up. Twisted branches spread in all directions, and countless bizarre tentacles moved crazily and intensely in all directions. At this moment, Lu Xins pupils shrunk slightly as he looked up. This was a tree, a tree with countless vines growing on it. The end of the vines bore fruits. And those fruits were people. These people swooped down from mid-air and opened their arms and legs as if to hug Lu Xin. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 So enthusiastic Lu Xin eximed as he looked at the shadow opening its arms and lunging at him. He was originally charging at a bizarre and swift speed. However, at this instant, he stopped and leaped backward, avoiding the attack of the first shadow. Then, he spun and pounced towards the other shadow. He reached out towards the side of the dark shadow. Just like how his sister pounced on her toys. Whats that? The red moon was in the sky, radiating a dull red glow. Meanwhile, more than half of the lighting devices around the wildke had been destroyed by the psyche monster. The others were also badly damaged. Without maintenance, they slowly went out one by one. As the lights went out, the glow of the red moon became more intense. In such lighting, perhaps their eyes were ying a trick on them, but many people saw a hazy picture. They saw the mud break open when Lu Xin was about to reach the core of the corruption area. A blurry shadow flew out from the mud, and the red moon caused a tree silhouette to appear on the shadow. The tree had countless stems and people were growing like fruits on their ends. Some were men, some women, some old and some young. They looked like unreal blurry shadows, but one could still make out their insane appearance. Their features were distorted and they waved their arms around like crazy. They looked like tentacles of human-shaped cannibalistic flowers. And the way they caught people was to jump into mid-air and hug their prey. Based on what happened to the three members of the investigation team, if they got hugged by the creatures, they might be controlled by them. The scene and the consequences caused ones skin to tingle. However, Lu Xin met the shadows head-on. He dodged left and right, turned and twisted as though he wasnt human. He managed to dodge and attack despite the attacks of the countless shadows. Then, he charged towards the prey. As a shadow lunged, he moved backward before going forward again, swinging slightly to the left, just in time to avoid the shadows pull. Then, he grabbed the shadows shoulder and tore off its arm. The action did not stop. With a slight twist, he turned to the shadows right and ripped off its right leg when the shadow reached out to the left. His movements were flexible and bizarre. He circled the shadow only for a second or two. The shadow had already been torn apart by him. And only then did the other shadows arrive. However, Lu Xin had already darted to the other shadow. At this time, all the vines from the tree came towards him. The fruit at the ends of the vines opened its arms to hug Lu Xin. From what happened to the three members of the investigation team, if he was hugged by these human-shaped fruits, it wasnt difficult to predict the consequences. Moreover, the three members of the investigation team had protective clothing and were only temporarily restrained but not corrupted However, Lu Xin wasnt wearing protective clothing. Therefore, he and the strange tree were fighting for a slight time difference. If Im held by these shadows first, I will be doomed. However, if these shadows are caught by my sister first, they will be doomed These shadows seem like the method of attack by the tree However, why does it seem like they give me a familiar feeling? In the midst of the crazy and twisted battle, Lu Xinpletely handed over the battle to his sister. The more dangerous the battle, the more he couldntpete with his sister. Otherwise, if he was slightly slow, he would be doomed. However, after handing over the battle to his sister, he was already observing the battle nervously. He used all his might to analyze and look at the Psyche Monster. Meanwhile, he tried to figure out what secrets it hid. The investigation team at theke, Qin Ran, and the blockade personnel in the distance were all silent and dumbfounded looking at the scene in theke. Under the weird moonlight, they could barely see the endless stretching vines and the people growing out of the tips of the vines. Simply seeing it gave them chills as the hair on their spine rose. It gave them a sense of madness. All of them were holding weapons, but they didnt know how to use them against the monster. However, one person charged forward despite all of this, and without any weapons, he fought the monster. In this dangerous and bizarre scene, they felt a yful element in Lu Xins body movements. It felt as if he was very excited and enjoyed the feeling when facing a terrifying monster It seemed that he was even crazier than the crazy monster! The personnel on the scene reported seeing the shadow of a monster that resembled abination of tentacles and a humanoid object These human-form shadows at the top of the vines are the people who went to seek revenge on Qin Ran before? Their corpses have all been destroyed, but their spiritual bodies were devoured by the monster and fused with it So they only remember going to take revenge on Qin Ran At this time, in the building of the special corruption cleanup department, Han Bing from the Information Analysis Team was still doing her intelligence analysis in a somewhat mechanical way despite having undergone high-intensity training. However, as she spoke, her voice still trembled uncontrobly. So, the people who went to take revenge on Qin Ran are only considered corrupted bodies, and this is the real form of the Psyche Monster! So She looked in Chen Jings direction. What is he doing? Hes doing the cleanup of the corruption source by himself! Chen Jing looked at the somewhat blurry image on the screen, and the video she saw on the digital camera shed across her mind. She paused for a while before adding, Using his own method! At a nearby location, Han Bing was evidently shocked. However, Chen Jings calmness infected her and the other members of the information analysis team. Even though she was obviously shocked by the scene of Lu Xin fighting the monster alone, Chen Jing still forced herself to remain calm, without even a trace of panic on her face. Instead, while staring at the blurred image on the disy, she ordered in a deep voice: Continue the information analysis! Yes! Han Bing also took a deep breath to suppress the panic in the heart and continued to analyze. It has been determined that the target is a super-level psyche corruption source, but its not yet at the second level. It has taken the initiative to infect and attack the investigation team and it can be deduced to have a certain degree of consciousness. However, the entire process of pumping theke and detection did not stimte it, so it can be seen that its consciousness is not high and its simply an instinctive reaction Its stats are Level: D+ Corruption Level: Low Threat level: Medium Growth method: Capture and obtaining of the remaining psyche. Hesitating slightly, she continued, However, if it grows by capturing and merging the remnants of anothers psyche, and it has some confusion with its consciousness, why did it behave Before she finished her sentence, Chen Jing had figured it out. Why did it stare at Qin Ran? Because Qin Ran was avenged, which led to this incident of psyche corruption So as the first avenger, Cui Wang was the core? Finding Cui Wangs body is the way to truly solve the psyche corruption incident? Hearing Chen Jings analysis, Corporal Han Bing was stunned for a moment and added, Or through this method, a direct solution? Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Under normal circumstances, if you wanted to resolve a psyche corruption event, you naturally had to find its logic and key. As special corruption cleanup department personnel, everyone was familiar with this process. But it seemed there were times when this process wasnt absolute? Holding this thought, the members of the investigation team, as well as the surrounding patrolling army, were all dumbfounded and even a bit overwhelmed. Looking at theke now, the battle between Lu Xin and the Psyche Monster was beyondmon sense. The most surprised was Qin Ran. He had been hiding on the shore, looking at the strangeness in theke dumbfounded. He looked at the twisted and terrifying human-shaped fruit tree under the red moon, feeling fearful and strange, and pounded his head hard. What the hell is that? Then, he looked at Lu Xin who was tearing that human-shaped fruit tree apart little by little and felt fearful and inexplicable. And whats that? Even if it was difficult to have an intuitive understanding of this crazy and twisted battle, onlookers also saw it. At this time, Lu Xin had the upper hand. Those shadows born on the top of the vines kept grabbing with their limbs, frantically trying to hold him. But with Lu Xins flexible and inscrutable movements, they failed again and again. Instead, Lu Xin caught the opportunity to tear them forcefully and tore them into pieces. Those shadows born on the top of the vines disappeared one by one after being torn. Soon, many vines had only bare poles left and were left swaying helplessly in the air. But for Lu Xin, under this kind of situation, he got increasingly excited as the battle continued. Exuberant energy appeared in his eyes. Tearing those human-shaped vines growing on the top of the vines did not count, so he directly went forward and tore them. In Lu Xins eyes, he saw his sister getting happier and happier. She jumped directly onto the vine. Grabbing the vine with both hands, she chomped down in one bite. The vine trembled in pain. Lu Xin was also scared and trembling. Dont just eat anything No, I want to eat! Sister ignored him and forcefully tore off a bite. At this time, her teeth seemed sharp and strong. Swish! Swish! Swish! Finally, under Sisters crazy attack, the vine trembled violently as if it was shivering. Just now, tearing its fruit only made it crazier. But now, with Sister devouring part of its body, it started feeling fear. Suddenly, all the vines shrank and retreated towards the puddle at the same time. As Sister struggled to hold onto one of the vines, the thing in the puddle seemed a little helpless and simply took the initiative to give it up. Then, the other vines were like an exploding video being yed backward, disappearing without a trace. Hmm The unprepared Lu Xin suddenly saw the scene and couldnt help but be stunned. Subconsciously, he asked, What happened? Hmph! Sisters discontented voice sounded from the side. She rapidly ate the abandoned vine and jumped to the side of the puddle, stretched her head, and looked inside. Seeing no movement after a long time, she even threw a handful of sand inside angrily. Then, she turned around and said to Lu Xin, It wimped out! Wimped out? Lu Xin felt that it was both odd and absurd. Psyche Monsters also wimped out? He walked to his sisters side, looking at this small puddle. He couldnt see how deep the puddle was, and it was probably a deep pit in theke. Although he clearly knew just now that the tree-like Psyche Monster was grown from the puddle, when he looked down now, nothing was there. He could only faintly see his own shadow under the dark red moonlight Is it over? Everyone around was looking at the bottom of theke that had suddenly be quiet, and for a moment, it was a little hard to ept. In the channel, Chen Jing had the fastest reaction and was the first to make a decision. Clean up while you can! Mr. Lu Xin, the source of corruption After getting the order, the three investigation team members immediately came over. After experiencing that scene just now, they were obviously a little scared, but they still forced themselves to calm down and carry out the order. Its down here! Lu Xin, who had just experienced a fierce battle, looked strangely calm at this time. He just looked at the small puddle and said, But for the time being, there shouldnt be any more abnormalities The three members of the investigation team looked at each other and could not understand how Lu Xin switched to this calm state so quickly. It looked as if that battle just now had nothing to do with him Dig up the true corruption source proper, Lu Xin is in charge of vignce. Chen Jings voice sounded in Lu Xins ears, and he ryed her instructions to the three investigation team members. Yes! The three investigation team members immediately agreed loudly, and then quickly ran to thekeside to get shovels. Lu Xin noticed that they got the support team members in the distance to put the shovels in a ce near thekeside first. Then, the investigation team would go and retrieve it. In the process, the two sides didnte into direct contact. It seemed like they were very strict and disciplined in this area. After getting the shovels, the three investigation team members started digging. Lu Xin guarded attentively at the side, in case anything happened while they dug. His palms were ced at his side, preparing to hold his sisters hand at any time. However, he didnt know whether the Psyche Monster underneath really wimped out as his sister said. During the entire course of digging, no other abnormalities happened. A hole was dug out and the water inside was drained. Then, they dug deeper bit by bit. When they dug about one and a half meters deep, an investigation team member said softly, We found it. Mud was slowly cleared away, and they could see a human-shaped ck object below, like a corpse. Everyone rxed a little. The cause of the matter was because Qin Ran killed Cui Wang. So, they began to suspect that the source of corruption was rted to Cui Wangs corpse. And in the ce where Cui Wang was dumped by Qin Ran, they didnt find Cui Wangs body and only collected some flesh tissue. One could guess that the other parts were perhaps eaten by wild dogs, but that obviously could not exin their doubts. Now that they found the corpse, many questions could be exined. Ill do it. Lu Xin took over the rope, leaned down, and tied a knot on the corpse. Then, the three investigation team members exerted force together and finally pulled the corpse up and ced it on the mud at the side. This was indeed a corpse, it didnt look half different. But the three members of the investigation team felt tense. They pulled a hose, cleaning the mud on the corpse. Lu Xin found that his sister was cocking her head at the corpse curiously. Gradually, the mud on the corpses body was cleaned away by the water and his clothes gradually appeared. He was wearing a dull and worn camouge coat and had a belt around his waist. Although they didnt know how long he was buried under theke, the corpse was stillplete. In fact, there were no signs of dposition. After the mud on his face was washed away, one could even identify his original appearance. This is Lu Xin looked at the face and frowned slightly, feeling that it looked slightly familiar. Can you confirm the corpses identity? Chen Jings inquiry came over the channel. Lu Xin looked at that face carefully but gradually felt a chill. He had just rxed slightly after defeating a Psyche Monster head-on, but he immediately tensed up again. After the three investigation team members identified carefully, one of them suddenly screamed. His scream had no specific words and not even a specific meaning. It was just a subconscious shout that came out because of too much surprise or fear. Report immediately! Chen Jings words instantly rang out in the channel, Is it Cui Wangs corpse? As she urged, Lu Xin reacted, calmed himself down, and replied in a low voice, No! Then, he looked at the corpse on the ground and slowly replied, Its Qin Ran! How is that possible? Consternation and confusion could be detected in Chen Jings voice. Yes How was that possible? Lu Xin slowly thought and looked carefully. This corpse waspletely recognizable. It was none other than Qin Ran. Whether it was eyebrows or height or even the clothes, they were exactly the same as Qin Ran. Or rather, this was Qin Ran. But, if the corruption source at the bottom of theke that caused such a huge incident was Qin Ran Who was the one on the shore? Chapter 28 Chapter 28 As though he knew that he couldnt help, while also wanting to avoid danger as much as possible, during the entire check of the bottom of thete, Lu Xins reaction to that sudden change and the excavation of the corruption source by the three investigation team members, Qin Ran stayed on the shore. He even found cover and peeked out from time to time to see their progress. And now, when he saw that the people at the bottom of theke suddenly stopped moving and turned their heads toward the shore at the same time, he slowly stood up as if he was also very concerned about the result, waved his hand forcefully, and shouted, Did you find anything? Then, he saw Lu Xin and the three members of the investigation team slowly walking toward the side of theke. The three members of the investigation team were holding their guns tightly, and their eyes, under the ss cover, seemed very nervous. Whats wrong? Qin Ran looked at Lu Xin and the three members of the investigation team as they came over and also saw their standing position. They vaguely surrounded him. Born in the wilderness, he was very sensitive to such actions. Immediately, he cautiously asked them what was wrong. Who are you? Lu Xin asked slowly while looking at him. Qin Ran was puzzled. What do you mean by that? It could be seen that at this time he was actually puzzled andpletely unable to understand. In the channel, Corporal Han Bings voice rang out, We suggest telling him directly and observing his reaction! Agreed! Chen Jing said in a cold voice, Investigation team, stay on alert! If youre Qin Ran Lu Xin slowly spoke and turned back to look at the bottom of theke. Then, whos the corpse we dug up? What corpse? Qin Rans face looked a little unnatural as he asked slowly. We found the source of corruption, it was a corpse! Lu Xin seemed patient as he exined carefully, That corpse, its you Qin Ran looked a little dazed as he gulped. Lu Xin continued, slowly asking, So, if you have long been dead, then who are you now? As he asked that question, thoughts also anxiously ran in his head. He remembered his every move when he saw Qin Ran. He saw this guy eating continuously while sitting in his office, as though he could never be full. He also saw him take his gun out and point it at people immediately without a word. He also remembered the basement where four people were held. The corpses there seemed to be more than expected. No thats impossible Qin Ran paused for a while before mumbling, If-If you dug me out, then who who am I? Lu Xin just looked at him quietly. The three members of the investigation team, on the other hand, gripped their guns harder at this moment. In the distance, under rows of spotlights, the city guards guarding this area did not make a single sound, creating oppressive silence. There was only the red moon in the sky. Its light shone brightly like red silk threads hanging down. I Qin Ran looked even more flustered, as though he was asking for help. He looked at Lu Xin. Brother, tell me, who am I? Hes very simr to those fruits On one side, Lu Xins palm was cold. His sister pulled his palm. Hearing that, Lu Xin also immediately reacted. When he was fighting with the ck shadow on that strange tree, he already discovered that those ck shadows were very familiar. But at that time, he didnt pay attention to it, let alone associate them with Qin Ran. Until now, he suddenly remembered. Those ck shadows, all looked very simr to Qin Ran. It seemed that those ck shadows, whether tall or short, fat or thin, all gave Lu Xin a feeling of familiarity. That was because their vague facial features and movements were like Qin Rans. There was just a variety of tall, short, fat, and thin Qin Rans! However, the more it was so, the more he couldnt tell Qin Ran who he really was. I am I am And under the countless gazes around him, Qin Ran suddenly became a little crazy. His adams apple rolled and he shouted twice, but his voice was mute, and suddenly, he ran towards theke like he was crazy, and all the guns around him suddenly followed him with a tter and swing. But Chen Jing gave no orders on the channel, so every gun just pointed at him but did not fire. All eyes watched as Qin Ran rushed to the bottom of theke, next to the corpse. They watched him stare fiercely at the corpses face and then suddenly wailed, seeming to have gone crazy. He suddenly shouted, Fake, all fake, its all you guys trying to hurt me I knew that after entering the High Wall City, nothing good would happen You guys are trying to harm me As he shouted, he suddenly kicked hard at the corpse, and then rushed towards the other side of theke in big strides. Not far away from the other side of theke was the high wall. He actually rushed directly toward the high wall, as if he wanted to escape over the wall. His figure at this time looked especially weird, and he ran faster and faster. Capture him alive! Chen Jing ordered sharply. The three members of the investigation team immediately raised their guns and aimed at Qin Rans legs. But at that moment, gunshots rang out from atop the high wall. The surroundings were already filled with soldiers. There were also soldiers on the high wall. They watched Qin Ran rush towards the high wall. Especially when his speed was extraordinarily scary, they stopped hesitating and opened fire at the crazy Qin Ran. With a poof, Qin Rans sprinting body flopped to the ground. He struggled two more times, then never moved again. When Lu Xin and the three members of the investigation team saw this, they immediately waved their hands and rushed towards the high wall. When they approached Qin Yans corpse, they saw that he had been shot twice in the chest and blood was gurgling out. He was obviously no longer alive. It seemed that this source of corruption was unexpectedly easy to clean up. But everyones hearts were filled with endless questions. In fact, in the end, he would have preferred to see Qin Ran be a monster. That way they could at least exin some things. But Qin Ran did not. He just seemed a little crazy at the end, and his running speed was also a little extraordinary In fact, if one recollected properly, they wouldnt even know whether his extreme speed was just an illusion. This time, they were even more confused. If the source of this corruption was Qin Ran, then what about the people who sought revenge on Qin Ran before? And when Lu Xins mind was full of thoughts, he felt his palm being shaken by someone. He lowered his head and saw his sister looking at Qin Rans corpse curiously. After subconsciously sweeping his gaze towards it, he was suddenly shocked. He saw that Qin Ran was still bleeding profusely. His blood stained a patch of the ground blood-red, but he bled as though he had an infinite amount of blood. As he bled, his corpse was getting dried out. His body became stooped, his appearance became withered, and, in a short period of time, he lookedpletely different. Who is he? Lu Xin was taken aback and alerted the investigation team. They also noticed the change and hurriedly took pictures and sent them through the electronic device on their arms. On the channel, a sound of flipping through documents and information soon rang out. Immediately afterward, Han Bings voice that simply could not hide her surprise rang out, This is this is Cui Wang! Chapter 29 - 29: Logic Chain and Core Factor Chapter 29: Logic Chain and Core Factor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, the support team staying outside also sent people in. Wearing thick protective clothing and ss field shields, they reached theke. Two long boxes enclosed in threeyers of ss protection were carried over. Then, Qin Ran and Cui Wangs bodies were ced into the boxes, and a ck cloth was put over it. It looked like two crystal coffins. During this period, almost nobody spoke. That was because everyone could not exin the bizarre situation in front of them. After sheltering the two corpses, they sent people to take the detection instruments which the investigation team had been using down to the bottom of theke. They detected gradually and were unusually careful, seeming to be probing for any psyche residue. Meanwhile, Cheng Hui and the two other members of his investigation team put on ss helmets. After the preliminary discussion and evaluation by those in white cloaks, they stopped temporarily on the spot and rested withouting into contact with anyone. They had to undergo a series of tests as well as a mental evaluation to confirm that there was no real corruption. Meanwhile, in this process, Lu Xin was wrapped in a thick nket and sat by theke like a victim as he watched. The sound of helicopter propellers turning in the air was heard, and two beams of light shone down from the sky. Chen Jing, dressed in military uniform, walked out from the cabin. Wearing ck sunsses and high military boots, she walked towards Lu Xin and said, No matter what, the clean-up has beenpleted. She paused for a moment before adding intentionally, I will apply for the special schrship for you. Lu Xin felt a warm sensation in his heart. However, he still couldnt get rid of the confusion in his mind and asked, Then, this Someone will be designated to conduct the analysis and investigation. Chen Jing looked in the direction of the crystal coffin which was being moved into the car and said, Dealing with psyche corruption incidents, we often meet unexinable things. However, as long as we catch some of the traces and go through detailed investigation and research, most of the time we will be able to find the logic I believe that this incident is no exception. Lu Xin felt reassured after hearing that. In fact, were not all clueless. Chen Jing suddenly said, I heard the investigation team report the entire incident. You heard the fish talk? Lu Xin was slightly stunned. He suddenly remembered the insane image when all the fish began to scream Qin Ran killed me. I will take your life. He was slightly nervous and nodded. Fish cant talk. Chen Jing said, I didnt hear anything like that from the channel, so that should be a hallucination caused by the source of corruption. But its still a good entry point. For example, the fish shouting that Qin Ran killed them So, which Qin Ran is the one who needs to pay for their lives? Hmm Chen Jings words caused a feeling of numbness on Lu Xins scalp. He seemed to have understood something but couldnt really grasp it. Lets go. Chen Jing gave way and said to him, Theres still some work to be done. Alright! Lu Xin stood up obediently and walked forward beside her. Chen Jing didnt bring Lu Xin to the helicopter. This caused him to be slightly disappointed. He wanted to sit in the helicopter. Near the barrier tape, Chen Jing asked for a car to be driven over, then she drove it off to the city center with Lu Xin. Soon, they reached a building that was old but very sturdy. Lu Xin looked up and saw people wearing green uniforms walking in and out of the building. The building was the Security Office building of the satellite city. Chen Jing walked in familiarly and took the elevator to the seventh floor. Then, she led Lu Xin to an empty meeting room and said, You take a rest here first as I settle something. I wille overter to have a chat with you. Lu Xin sat down obediently and watched Chen Jing walk out. The meeting room seemed to have been prepared beforehand. It was very quiet both inside and outside the meeting room, and nobody walked past. A cup of coffee, some chocte, and a te of colorful sweets was ced on the table. Lu Xin saw that nobody was around and sneakily took a sip of the coffee. He felt that it was a little bitter and not as good as the instant coffee he drank in his office. Therefore, he dumped in a few cubes of sweets as well as cream. It tasted much better after that and could roughly match up to the coffee he usually drank in the office. He had once heard the director of the office say how coffee, tea, and sugar were considered good things that everyone else wanted. However, for chocte and sweets, he wasnt interested. Therefore, his sister took a bite instead. I love it She hugged all the chocte and sweets to her. Then, you can finish all of them! Lu Xinughed at her sister, very thankful for her actions that day. Alright, I will eat everything! His sister would definitely not hold back. Meanwhile, when Lu Xin was waiting in the room, Chen Jing had made the necessary arrangements. That included a fully equipped team, a car meant to send the psyche mutants, and two tempered ss boxes to the investigation center. The team detained everyone in the Square Transportation Company and interrogated them. They also gathered as much manpower as they could to search for Qin Ran and Cui Wangs traces. The first thing that was produced was a report. It was a test report of some residue tissue collected by the investigation team at the ce where Cui Wangs body was dumped. The test results showed only one line: This tissue is confirmed to be a match for Qin Ran (041st source of corruption at the bottom of theke). When Chen Jing walked into the room with the documents, the te was already empty. Lu Xin was cleaning up the wrappers and food remnant on the table. When he saw Chen Jing walk in, he stood there, somewhat embarrassed, as he clutched a handful of candy wrappers, not knowing where to throw them. Chen Jing took the wrappers and threw them into the rubbish bin outside. Meanwhile, she secretly noted, Sweet tooth Or perhaps, hes craving for something sweet after using his power? It has been thoroughly investigated. After Chen Jing sat down, she took out a newly printed document and said to Lu Xin, No remaining psyche power residue was detected in theke. This means that the psyche corruption codenamed 041 can be dered as a sessful cleanup. Although there are still some doubts, at least for the time being, no one else will be victimized. Lu Xin nodded. Thats great. Chen Jing could tell that he was really happy. This gave her an odd feeling. Especially when she thought about how Lu Xin dealt with the Psyche Monster and contrasted it with the calm Lu Xin now She felt that she was the one going through a split personality The investigation of the 041 corruption source will be assigned to someone else. She thought as she crossed her arms and held her chin. She looked at Lu Xin seriously with a pair of eyes that looked deeper and narrowerpared to ordinary people. What we need to do now is to discuss and reflect about the clean-up. Usually, the clean-up for the corruption source is to find the logic chain and core factor. Only if we find these can we clean-up the corruption source with the least cost. Yet, this time, we havent really found these She paused and continued, But we managed to settle it. So Do you have some hidden powers? If not, how were you able to deal with the nearly 200 units of corruption source single-handedly? Chapter 30 - 30: Your Violent Treatment Chapter 30: Your Violent Treatment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Other powers? Lu Xin was unable to understand Chen Jings words for a moment. He seriously pondered for a moment before asking back seriously, Whats psyche energy? After hearing this question, Chen Jing suddenly smiled and pushed another document that was at the bottom to Lu Xin, saying, It looks like you didnt study the document I gave you previously in detail. The so-called psyche energy is the unit of measurement we use to assess the threat level of a corruption source, as well as the ability level of a psyche mutant. Its specifically meant for the strength of psyche power. Lu Xin took the document, only to see some sensitive nouns and units on it. Previously on his copy of the document, there seemed to be these words too. However, they were in English, and there were someplicated forms and ways of measurement. Apart from the issue of treatment, he didnt understand anything else. At this time, Chen Jing continued to exin, You can understand it this way. A healthy adult at the most active stage of his psyche has around ten units of psyche power. Meanwhile, a normal Level One Psyche Monster or corruption source has about 100 units of psyche power. This usually decides how corrupted they are. Of course, you have to take note that Psyche Monster is not the same as the corruption source. Although we usually use them exchangeably now, in reality, Psyche Monsters are those that attack consciously and are the source of corruption which change ordingly. Some corruption sources do not have consciousness and can only distort the corrupteds psyche powers and cause a certain level of impact. Our job today will allow us to see the difference in these two. Chen Jing said with a stern face, From the initial situation and intelligence report, we initially concluded that this was an ordinary corruption event. We only just realized that the corruption source had turned into a Psyche Monster. Oh Lu Xin acted as though hepletely understood and nodded. Then, he paused for a moment and asked again, Then, why did you ask if I was hiding other abilities? Because you handled this corruption incident alone. Chen Jing looked at him with what seemed to be an imperceptible smile and said, Based on the previous tests, your ability belongs to the Spider Style with an ability rating of C, while your psyche power is around one hundred units, with a variation of no more than fifty units. Usually, the same level of psyche mutants has a slightly lower psyche power than the corruption source of the same level. After all, the corruption source only became a corruption source because it lost control because the sudden mutation in the psyche was beyond its limit. Meanwhile, the psyche mutant is still under control even though there were a psyche mutation and substantial enhancement. Therefore, we rarely let the psyche mutant face decisions regarding the corruption source alone. Normally, we solve it through finding the logic chain and critical factor of the psyche corruption Lu Xin said at the right time, Then What is a logic chain and Logic chain is the surface pattern and mode of the corruption source. This represents the corruption method and level of the psyche corruption. For example, its concluded that special corruption source 041 has a logic chain of revenge and there was a time pattern. We can analyze the reaction of the corruption source through such a logic chain, as well as customize the clean-up or how to avoid it. The critical factor represents the corruption source, as well as the switch of the corruption source. When you turn it off, it ends. Chen Jing exined clearly and stared at Lu Xin with a look of I know that you didnt look at the document carefully. No matter when, looking for the logic chain and critical factor of the corruption source is the best method to deal with the cleanup of the corruption. However, youre different. You didnt find these and directly got rid of the corruption source. Not to mention about 036, but you did the same to 041 I have to say, although this treatment method is very direct, its also very violent! However, such a situation is rarely encountered! After saying all of those in one breath, Chen Jing paused and lit up a cigarette. So, we still have to ask you the usual questions. Dont have to be nervous, this is a kind of routine work report, considering that the higher-ups may be interested in such things and raise questions. I have to write a decent report and provide an exnation to the higher-ups Oh-oh, I understand As soon as he heard about the report, Lu Xin nodded. He was experienced in this. Maybe its really a bit unusual Thinking about what she said, Lu Xin slowly thought and then said, The important thing is, this is not my doing Chen Jing frowned. Lu Xin said frankly, Its my sister! Chen Jing looked as though she was deep in thought and wondered how to reply. Lu Xin pointed at the rubbish bin outside the door as though he was worried that Chen Jing did not believe him. He said, The candy wrapper you threw away earlier on is from the candy eaten by my sister! Chen Jing frowned and said, Where is she now? Lu Xin looked at her head and said, Shes on top of your head and smiling at you You Although it wasnt the first time she heard it, Chen Jing still felt goosebumps. She tried to hold it in, stiffened her neck, and did not look up. However, after holding it in for a long time, she could no longer resist. She looked up slightly and realized that there was nothing on top of her head. She couldnt tolerate that. Lu Xin added softly, You wont be able to see her Chen Jing red at him and heaved a sigh of relief after a long while. She leaned back slightly so that she could look up easily and said, Forget it, lets not talk about this for now. Im more curious about why you insist on charging towards the corruption source even though I ordered you to retreat? Lu Xin thought about it seriously and replied, Because the three members had yet to be corrupted! Chen Jing knew that the three members of the investigation team were not corrupted. The professionals from the headquarters had evaluated them and, apart from some panic, the three members had no signs of corruption. Many of the onlookers had witnessed how the three of them controlled the distorted psyche powers back then. They even flew into mid-air and fired at Lu Xin. Usually, this situation wouldnt be regarded as normal. In other words, in the absence of Lu Xin, the three members of the investigation team would have died. And this was what she could not understand. Therefore, she asked slowly, How do you know that the three of them werent corrupted? How do I know? Lu Xin was a little confused over this question. He replied after a while, I saw it Chapter 31 - 31: Estimation of Psyche Magnitude Chapter 31: Estimation of Psyche Magnitude Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You could SEE it? Chen Jing paused for a brief moment before asking. She emphasized the word see. Yes, I could! Lu Xin exined in a serious tone, I could see the monster. I know what it looked like. Thats why I was certain that the three of them had simply been controlled. They hadnt be a part of the monster. Besides, the fact that I could see it was also the reason why my sister was able to help me fight back That monster was indeed a scary one. But I survived, so all is well! That means Chen Jing fell into deep thought. A grim look emerged on her face. Can you see those distorted psyche fields? Sometimes I can. Last time at the cafe, I saw that monster add something to my cup. When that monster suddenly released its power, I could see the field too. However, it all disappeared when the monster fled underwater Lu Xin said slowly. Then, he frowned. I thought you all should be able to see it too. No, we cant see it most of the time! Chen Jings brows knitted together as she exined, Actually, seeing is not the right word. We sense it. Psyche Monsters dont have a definite shape. Only under certain specific circumstances can we sense their presence. Lu Xin thought hard about the difference between sensing and seeing. Then, he asked, Perhaps it could be your problem? Well Chen Jing was slightly flustered by his words. It felt strange to talk to this young man, not only because she knew that there was an invisible sister of his staring at her from the side. But Chen Jings professionalism helped her readjust her mindset very soon. She adopted a more casual tone and chatted with Lu Xin for a while longer with a gentle smile. She asked about his preliminary investigation of Qin Ran, and whether he was happy with working with the investigation team. She also asked Lu Xin to exin in detail the Psyche Monster that he saw and how it was like to fight against it. She even found a pencil and made a quick sketch of the humanoid fruit tree ording to his description Lu Xin was deeply impressed. He hadnt expected Chen Jing to be such an artist. Her drawing was almost the same as what Lu Xin had seen. Well done. You may go back and have some rest now. After the careful conversation, Chen Jing rubbed her temples and said, I will update you about the subsequent investigations. Sure. Lu Xin stood up, but he looked somewhat hesitant. Chen Jing read his mind. She smiled andforted him. Dont worry. Your abilities are indeed something we arent familiar with, but thats totally understandable. Since the Red Moon event, a wide variety of new powers emerged due to psyche mutations. Besides, its not a bad thing that you can see the sources of corruption and even fight with them in closebat. Its not the strangest thing weve seen, either. Ive personally encountered someone who could steal other peoples abilities Lu Xin nodded and said, Actually, I wanted to ask about my payment Chen Jing didnt see thating. She paused for a second before smiling again. Ill transfer your due to your ount very soon! Lu Xin felt relieved. He nodded and turned to walk toward the door. A lot of those people have hidden intentions Walking beside him, his sister looked up at him and said, Brother, that woman with deformed breasts is trying to worm things out of you Lu Xin gently put his index finger before his lips and whispered back, Shh Shes paying me Chen Jing sent Lu Xin downstairs and arranged for a car to send him home. After Lu Xin had left, Chen Jing seemed to be in deep thought. She slowly strolled back to the empty meeting room. The conversation with Lu Xin earlier had reminded her of many particrlyplicated incidents. Before the meeting, she had had absolutely no idea that Lu Xin was able to see the sources of corruption and the Psyche Monsters. That could potentially be a loophole in her work. That couldnt be helped, though, because only the main city had the facilities to conduct a conclusive checkup on Lu Xin. There was no way to investigate his full power otherwise. However, judging from Lu Xins mental state, Chen Jing didnt want to take the risk of sending him to the main city. And Lu Xins performance in the mission this time had stirred up even more conflicting emotions in her. Varied abilities often corresponded to an increased risk of getting out of control. But this young man had managed to save the other three members of his team during this extremely dangerous corruption incident. Or rather, he had prevented her from killing them. The ability to see Psyche Monsters isnt a very special case. In fact, on the days of the full moon, especially when the sky is clear and the red moonlight is ample, many people have imed to witness mutated psyche figures. Some look like ghosts, while others are distorted monsters. Thats also why people named those monsters Psyche Monsters. However, to be more precise, they shouldnt have been able to see it. They probably sensed it. The energy magnitudes of those corruption sources are so high that they end up affecting our brains and vision. Thats why we can see those scenes Therefore, those scenes cant be captured by any photography devices. This has been verified. As of now, the appearance of all the monsterses from sketches based on peoples memories. Theres not much research value to it. In addition, theres another point worth mentioning. People have vague descriptions of the appearance of Psyche Monsters. Even if its the same monster, some said that it looked like a ghost while some imed that they saw an Ultraman A womans voice suddenly rang out in the empty meeting room. It was Corporal Han Bing. Chen Jing rubbed her forehead. She reached out and pressed a button by the window. Projectors whirred to life on the walls of her office. When light shone down from the projectors, light-blue figures of the same size of people instantly appeared in the office. They looked just like real people. It was as if the office was full of people all of a sudden. That would definitely be a strange sight in the eyes of others. Just two streets away from the Security Office, neighborhoods without telephones or stable water and electricity supplies could be seen. But high-end holographic technologies had already returned to the meeting room of the Security Office. Those technologies were rare since the disaster. But hes definitely different A spectacled man in ab coat said, Not only could he see the monster, but he could also urately determine, from over four meters away, whether our men had been restrained or corrupted. Thats not an illusion anymore. Im more inclined toward the exnation that due to his extremely high psyche magnitude, hes very sensitive toward psyche fluctuations. Thats why he could see the monster with his deeply disturbed mind! Based on my preliminary estimate, I suspect that his psyche magnitude is probably about 300 or more! Silence befell the office. Apparently, it was something that demanded careful judgment when a mutant of more than 300 units of psyche magnitude appeared, especially since he hadnt been guided and this was only the beginning of his mutation. Everyone needed some time to analyze and evaluate the situation. Chapter 32 - 32: Risk of Losing Control Chapter 32: Risk of Losing Control Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This meeting today is not for you to discuss academic research! Seeing that the whole office was in deep thought because of an estimated value and the projection was at the leftmost of the desk, the man who looked about fifty years old knocked on the conference table with a stern look and reminded everyone, Now, we need to discuss about recruiting and using a mutant with such a high risk of losing control, and whether it is in line with the rules or not! Why is it not in line with the rules? Chen Jing frowned and said to the man, He performed very well today! However, everyone knows that hes mentally unstable That man coldly refuted, Before he dealt with the 041st corruption source, he had shown his crazy side. Also, in the conversation between him and you just now, it was obvious that he has serious schizophrenia. If he also has a very high level of psyche power, have you ever thought how much danger he would bring to the second satellite city, or even the main city, if he loses control? Chen Jing had heard many simr statements like this. She replied, What do you want, then? The man kept silent for a while before saying, When the research on psyche mutant was first established, clear rules stated that one should not be hired if the risk of losing control hits 80%. If it hits 90%, one has to get ready for cleanup work He might not have reached that level, but he clearly has a very high risk of losing control! For someone like this, I hope that he can remain in a state of surveince and control. In other words, I would rather spend money to keep him there and not allow him toe into contact with psyche corruption matters! I oppose! Chen Jing said, We can only confirm that he has very high psyche power, but we cannot confirm that his risk of losing control is high! The man sounded angry. Hes someone with split personality disorder! Chen Jing suddenly felt strange when she heard that. She suddenly thought about what Lu Xin said and replied, Or rather, the problem is not whether he can see his family Maybe, we cant see them? Then, the entire room fell silent. The man frowned and shouted, Are you crazy too? Another staff member wearing sses also said in a low voice, In the same way as the psyche monster, the weather was clear and the red moon glow was bright enough. A number of people saw the outline of the psyche monster but did not see the so-called family member. This might mean that his sister is indeed a hallucination and not something we cannot see! Chen Jing shook her head. She didnt continue speaking. Whatever she had just said might seem absurd. Therefore, sheughed and looked at the middle-aged man. If you think his threat is too great when he gets out of control and refuses to guide him and instead put him in full surveince or expel him, did you ever consider if he lost control out of anger because of ack of guidance or because of surveince? In that case, who would pay responsibility for the risk? The middle-aged man fell silent. In his opinion, Chen Jing was debating with him. However, this statement was hard to refute. Hmm, lets not argue, its meaningless to discuss these things! Seeing how the meeting started with such an atmosphere, an elderly, chubby man full of smiles sitting in the middle of the room spoke. Everyone is doing this for Qinggang City, for the reconstruction of civilization and order. Major Chen is more concerned over how to solve the increasing number of psyche corruption events, while Minister Shen is more concerned over how to avoid the risk of loss of control. Since both goals are the same, there must be a good solution! Chen Jing gradually exhaled and said, I maintain my opinion. I dont think the potential threat can be equivalent to the real risk of loss of control. Many case studies have proven that when a psyche mutant deals with corruption events, theyre much more precise and sacrifice less than ordinary people. As for the danger that they might bring about due to loss of control Precisely as what Professor Bai said earlier on, we will have to slowly guide these psyche mutants to prevent them from losing control Guidance is only done when the risk of losing control is below a certain threshold! Minister Shen couldnt refute and sneered. And you want to guide a patient with an unstable mental condition? Chen Jing refuted, The patient you are referring to has just prevented a disaster from happening in the Qinggang city! Without any casualties! The middle-aged man said with an angry expression, Lets cut this nonsense. I maintain my opinion, based on the initial criteria of the Qinggang City psyche mutant research project, this persons loss of control factor has evidently reached 80% or higher. I think such a person should not be recruited or guided. If Major Chen insists on hiring him, you can sign a document. You will be in charge of all risks if this person loses control! Chen Jing mmed the table out of anger. Seeing how an argument was about to continue, Corporal Han Bing, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke. Hold on, I received a signal from Professor Bai! Everyone sat up straight subconsciously when they heard Professor Bai. Soon, the projection equipment on the four walls began to operate. Beside the conference table, the light shone and a figure of an old man with white hair, a white suit, and a walking stick appeared. When his entire figure was shone, he nodded at the people around the table and said, I know who you are discussing about. I have read about his details too! Chen Jing immediately stood up and said, Professor Bai! The old man in the white suit nodded at her and said, Minister Shens worry is understandable, this young mans risk of loss of control is high! Simrly, his psyche power could be higher than what you imagined. What? Chen Jings expression wasplicated. In my opinion, 80% risk of loss of control is slightly too low! Professor Bai sighed gently and turned before saying, Scan that document and show it to them! The projector began to operate, and everyone had an image of the document that Professor Bai referred to. Chen Jing also had one copy. Although it was just an image, everyone could see the contents of the document clearly. Explosion in the Moon Orphanage? Everyone looked at the header of the document and became solemn. This report is about this young man when he was in the Moon Orphanage! Professor Bai leaned on his walking stick and said, Ten years ago, an explosion in the second satellite city caused the entire orphanage to be destroyed. Only two people survived from that, one of which is him. The other person is Zeng Xiaolu, the current principal of Red Moon Elementary School. Of course, their Moon Orphanage is not legal. And the explosion seems to have a lot of suspicious points Back then, our department had yet to be officially established and there was ack of manpower. We didnt have enough ability to analyze and capture the evidence, so we could only hastily close the case and pass it over to the Second Citys Police Department to treat it as an explosion. However, as I flipped through the previous files, I found many strange clues. There was no gunpowder or other explosives left at the scene, but all the houses werepletely destroyed Chen Jing heard this and became serious. You mean Professor Bai nodded. Based on my analysis, this could be a terrifying incident due to uncontrolled numinous power Numinous power Chen Jing was slightly shocked. A loss of control of numinous power that caused a three-story building to be instantly destroyed The entire office was silent and shocked. If one had 300 units of psyche power before any guidance and could surprise them if he was able to destroy a three-story building due to the loss of control of his numinous power How powerful must his psyche power be? This was a number that was too terrifying to imagine. It was as terrifying as a bullet or bomb! Chapter 33 - 33: Our Responsibility Chapter 33: Our Responsibility Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If thats the case, how can we recruit someone like him? The entire office fell silent, filled with an oppressive atmosphere. After a long time, Minister Shen suddenly stood up with a stern face and said loudly, We must immediately activate all forms of monitoring on him, even No! Professor Bai interrupted him. My personal decision is to agree to the recruitment and the guidance! What? Apart from Minister Shen, Chen Jing and the other people in the meeting also looked surprised. This young man has a rather high risk of losing control, but its evident that hes trying to control it! Professor Bai continued, Ive seen his particrs. Ten years after the incident in the Moon Orphanage, he didnt show any more aberrations and instead seriously studied and worked. He continued to help in the reconstruction of Red Moon Elementary School. I think this is a rare virtue, and this shows that even though he has a high level of psyche power, he has been trying to control himself. If we help by guiding him, we can most probably help him stabilize and lower the risk of losing control! Minister Shen heard that and subconsciously said, But he Hes very dangerous and hard toprehend? Professor Bai shook his head and said, When ones psyche power reaches a level that is beyond imagination, all weird forms would appear. Based on an ordinary persons view, it could be abnormal just because he has the power of a psyche mutant. He might be even called a mentally unstable patient or psycho! However this shouldnt be the basis of our judgment. We should face these changes with a humble and respectful attitude, instead of feeling superior and being biased! Aspared to them, were normal people! However, from another angle, were also ordinary people! Professor Bais words caused the room to fall into silence and a suppressed mood to form. Not everyone was able to ept the changes like the professor. Of course, theres another more important reason! Professor Bai turned around and looked at the chubby round-faced old man in the center of the conference table. I came to attend the special meeting of the Alliance Research Institute, to realize that in other high wall cities, as well as organizations such as the technological churches and miningpanies, Level S psyche mutants have already been discovered. Although the details are not clear yet, you can imagine when these peoplepletely obtain the powers of these Level S psyche mutants, they wouldnt be satisfied with dealing with the psyche corruption events in our city. Instead, they would use these powers on military events and target other high wall cities. How are we going to defend ourselves? Level S psyche mutant Professor Bais words caused many people to look terrified. The round-faced old man paused for a while before continuing, Isnt the dolls potential very high? The doll has a huge potential amongst the mutants with a low risk of losing control! Professor Bai looked slightly tired and said, However, many people have been eyeing those with a high risk of losing control! Minister Shen suddenly said, Thats very dangerous! However, if they dont do that, it will be very dangerous too! Professor Bai sighed and said, Everyone is doing it. If you dont, you will lose out! Everyone in the meeting room fell silent. Most of them had gone through the tough times when the High Wall City was first built, and they knew the price they had to pay if they lose out. Meanwhile, Minister Shen said after pausing for a while, I agree with Professor Bai, but I still insist that for someone with such high psyche powers and risk of losing control, we must tighten our surveince. Besides that, before his psyche condition is confirmed to stabilize, hes not allowed into the main city. I have to be responsible for the millions of residents in the main city! I understand your worries! Professor Baiughed. However, you dont have to be so nervous. I believe we can find a better method to deal with it! Professor Bai Just as the group fell silent, suddenly, the middle-aged man with a round face and sitting in the middle,ughed. I have some doubts. If the psyche mutants all have unstable psyche conditions and have a high risk of losing control, and if we have no other methods of evaluating his risk of losing control apart from observation, how are we going to deduce whether hes safe? Professor Bai turned around and, after a short pause, smiled. Sometimes, the standards can be a little ridiculous! If were really unable to conclude if hes normal and have to make use of his abilities We can only believe in some ridiculous standards! For example Whether the person is kind and aspires to be good! Professor Bais words caused the office to fall into silence once again. Lets decide this again. Professor Bai, after youre back, I hope I can have a good chat with you! At the end of the meeting, the round-faced middle-aged man smiled and concluded the meeting. One by one, the shadows began to disappear in the conference room. However, Professor Bai did not leave. Chen Jing knew that Professor Bai had something to tell her and initiated the conversation. Professor, regarding his strange behavior when he was dealing with the corruption incident, I have exined it in the first video I sent to you. I still insist on my stand. Although he looks abnormal in some aspects, that doesnt mean he has a high risk of losing control. When I interacted with him in the past, I could tell that hes very normal. He likes money, and he also likes women. Hes also slightly wilful. All of these are behaviors of human beings. She paused and added, Of course, I didnt know that his psyche power was so high back then! You make a lot of sense. I believe your judgment! The old man in a white suitughed. However, to put it strictly, I dont think the possibility of him losing control is that important. You have interacted with them too much and got influenced. When doing research, we have to interpret the question from various angles. For example, many people think he has a split personality disorder, so hes dangerous. However, if viewed from another angle After having split personality disorder for such a long time and having such high levels of psyche powers, no problem arose. Doesnt that prove that he was able to control himself? Well Chen Jing was slightly shocked by Professor Bais words. Because of the habit developed due to their teacher-student rtionship, she immediately transited into the mindset of the City Defense Departments thought process to answer the question. So, if hes able to stay in control but lost control when he dealt with the psyche corruption events for a prolonged period of time, wont that be our responsibility? Responsibilities shouldnt be understood this way! Professor Bai smiled and said, Or rather, our responsibility should be on guiding him to utilize and control his powers! Seeing how Chen Jing was unable to respond, Professor Bai continued with a smile, Moreover, who amongst the recruited dont lose control? The dolls autism, the geckos lust, the alcoholics delusions, and even your severe gamblers mentality and extreme pink fetish? Chen Jing blushed when she heard what Professor Bai said. She looked up and said, I have already corrected myself! Youre simply forcing yourself to hide it with your strong self-control! Professor Bai smiled and said, I just want you to be calmer and more detailed when looking at things. Dont be easily influenced. Were engaged in scientific research, and we only believe in facts and data. Everything else is useless conjecture and nonsense Of course, the young man needs to undergo more detailed checks before hes officially recruited and guided! Chen Jing frowned. The people in the main city wont let him go for tests! Its alright! Professor Bai smiled. We can arrange for people to go over to the satellite city for the checks! Chen Jing was a little shocked. Then, she smiled and said, Thanks to you, professor. Youre able to persuade the stubborn people toe to the satellite city. Then, she was a little concerned. When will this be? Professor Baiughed. As soon as possible. To be honest, the special contamination source 041 is giving me a bad feeling! Chapter 34 - 34: Reporting Information Chapter 34: Reporting Information Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was already three dayster when the satellite phone rang, and Lu Xin was busy in his office. With the ring of the phone, everyone in the office suddenly turned to look at him. They were quiet and the mood was suppressed. Lu Xin calmly took out his phone from the light brown bag behind him and walked out of the office. It wasnt the first time he had seen this. Three days ago, the same thing happened after he dealt with the special corruption incident. Back then, Lu Xin thought it had ended when Chen Jing stopped looking for him. Therefore, he returned to the office as usual on the next day. However, what greeted him were strange gazes and a very quiet office. A bruised Lv Cheng looked up from the partition at his desk as though he saw a ghost when he saw Lu Xin. Whats wrong? Lu Xin looked at everyone else with his newly-purchased bag. Whats wrong? With a boom, everyone resumed work and pretended that nothing was wrong. Lu Xin didnt bother about them and returned to his seat to resume work. He was still concerned about his new assignment. He had to purchase a suitable batch of rough processed ss fiber filter cloth from the Second Satellite City and transport it to Bogu Technology through the Square Transportation Company. This was a big project, and he would expect a huge pay raise if done well. After half an hour, his supervisor came to his seat and probed. Little Lu, lets go for a smoke break? Lu Xin looked up and saw his director, whose forehead was covered with perspiration, and replied, Sure! Although he had a lot of work to do, the other party was his director, after all As they arrived at the staircase, the director passed Lu Xin a cigarette and lit it for him. Little Lu, I heard that yesterday, you were at the Square Transportation Company The director forced himself to remainposed and asked, There was some conflict? Yeah! Lu Xin said apologetically, So sorry, director, those people were too brutal. They beat up Liu Xiaoqing and Lv Cheng Then, he said sincerely, However, we didnt lose out, I beat them up too! Hey Dont talk nonsense, the beating is not for us The director almost lost his soul due to fear. He shuddered and hastily denied. Then, he realized that he was being a little overboard and asked carefully, So, you used a gun and nothing happened? Lu Xin replied strangely, Nope! The directors face was twisted. The Security Office didnt look for you? Lu Xin thought about it and said, I did go to the Security Office The director became nervous. So you I came back after drinking a cup of coffee! Lu Xin looked at his director as he smoked. Their coffee is better than ours! Thats thats His director nodded and was about to cry. He couldnt understand how someone who shot another person was let off after a cup of coffee in the Security Office, especially when the security rules regarding guns were so strict in the satellite city. Another thing that he couldnt understand was how Lu Xin became his subordinate. However, the thing that troubled him the most was how Lu Xin was able to work under him for two or three years obediently? Dont worry, director! Lu Xin read his directors mind and said sincerely, I have a background! Of course, I could tell The directors smile was uglier than crying. I just didnt expect your background to be so great! Lu Xin looked at his director and was rather happy. He knew that his career would be smooth sailing in the future. From this day, Lu Xin returned to his boring job, but he was nevertheless motivated due to the paycheck. That day, Princess Xiaoqing and Lv Cheng, even though suffering from a beating, managed to get back a contract. The price also seemed appropriate. So, Lu Xins remaining work was to ensure that this order waspleted sessfully. Of course, for the Square Transportation Company, Lu Xin also didnt know how Chen Jing dealt with them. Thepany closed down for two entire days, and on the third day, they suddenly appeared again and continued with their business as though nothing had happened. In the follow-up, nobody else mentioned Qin Ran as though he waspletely forgotten. Suspicions were suspicions, business was business. Lu Xin knew the differences very well. He dealt with the order meticulously and picked two people in the office to help him. One of them was Sister Sun, who was alright apart from being slightly naggy, greedy, and selfish. The other was Brother Zhang, who was alright apart from being slightlyzy, liking to drink, and liking to push the responsibility to others. Princess Xiaoqing didnt go to work because her face was swollen. Meanwhile, even though Lv Cheng was injured, he came to work. Initially, he wanted toplete the order with Lu Xin. After all, he was already beaten up and the assignment was on track. Moreover, Lu Xin was experienced, and he might be a person he should suck up to. The only problem was that Lu Xins gaze when he stared at him was odd. He felt that Lu Xin always looked at his back. Sometimes, he felt that Lu Xin was looking at himself and turned around, only to find out that Lu Xin was busy doing his own work. This feeling made Lv Cheng ufortable. All of these were still tolerable. Then, one day when Lu Xin was carrying his bag, a gun suddenly dropped out. Lv Cheng broke down immediately when the pop sound was heard. After thinking about it, he couldnt stand it any further and voluntarily withdrew from the project. Lu Xin felt that he was a pretty good observer. If he didnt withdraw voluntarily, Lu Xin would worry that his sister would do something to him Also because of this, when Lu Xins satellite phone rang, the entire office stopped working and threw him a nce. They looked as though they had resistance to strange things. Hi, Mr. Lu Xin. Im Han Bing from the Information Analysis Team of the Special Corruption Cleanup Department. This phone call is to inform you of the treatment and analysis results of the special corruption source 041! When he picked up the phone, he heard Han Bings soft voice. Hi, hi. Please go ahead! Lu Xin hid in the corridor and said politely. Alright! Han Bing became more polite when Lu Xin replied politely. Her voice was gentle. This is the routine practice. Every time after dealing with a psyche corruption incident, we will do the corresponding analysis and processing. The people handling the process will be notified of the results! Lu Xin said politely again, Thank you, thank you. Sorry for the trouble. Please speak! No worries, its my job Han Bing said politely, The current results for the corruption source 041 is: The special corruption source 041, that is, the corpses of Qin Ran and Cui Wang, have been transported to Qinggang Citys Special Corruption Source Reception Center for sealing! No psyche power was left behind in the region where Qin Rans body was found, but we still sealed the ce up based on regtions. No more creatures will enter that area until next year. The three members of the corruption investigation team have also undergone a series of tests and psychological evaluations to confirm that they are free from signs of corruption. Theyre now on leave and resting! Oh right, they wanted me to thank you for saving their lives! Oh, thats too polite of them. Its my job! Lu Xin thought about it and asked, The corruption source has not been destroyed? Han Bing said, We still need to investigate. But rest assured, the controble corruption sources and of less threat will all be transported to the special reception center to be sealed up. The most professional equipment is there to ensure that the corruption incident will not happen again! Oh, thats pretty good! Lu Xin didnt ask too much about the details. Instead, he asked about something he was most concerned about. So, how exactly did this incident happen? Chapter 35 - 35: Analysis Report 041 Chapter 35: Analysis Report 041 Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The study of the special corruption source 041 has not been conclusive so far, and the research department has only given some clues! Han Bing looked very serious when she spoke about these things. Even her somewhat soft voice seemed a little more rational and powerful. After in-depth research and investigation, we found that the special corruption source 041 (1), the corpse of the wilderness wanderer Qin Ran dug out from the bottom of theke, matches Cui Wangs DNA tissue which was collected at the ce where he was drawn and quartered. Special corruption source 041 (2), the corpse that turned into Cui Wangs appearance after dying, matches the DNA of the hair collected in Cui Wangs house! The interrogation of the employees of Square Transportation Company and Qin Rans cohabitants revealed that Qin Ran came from the wilderness and his age is unknown. From his appearance, he looks to be between 30 and 40. Among all the employees in hispany, four people knew him personally. Among these four people, the one who knew him the longest knew him for three years. After interrogation, it was found that these four people imed to know Qin Ran for a very long time, but they could only urately describe their impression of him for the past year. On the day of the crime, three men followed Qin Ran to do the deal. Their statements had no clear abnormalities, and they all said that it was indeed Qin Ran who killed Cui Wang. They even helped to deal with the body But someone mentioned that after that incident, Qin Rans appetite suddenly increased by a lot. Even though his appetite was already very big previously, they also felt that the things he ate during that period of time were too ridiculous Hearing this, Lu Xin remembered when he first met Qin Ran. He was unusually greedy for food as if he couldnt get enough. He asked, So, what can this mean? At the moment, not much can be determined. In fact, many times, the statements dont mean anything! Han Bing exined, For some psyche mutants, tampering with memories is not a difficult task! Well Lu Xin froze after hearing that. Memories could also be tampered with? How crazy! Yes, and because of that, the research department gave a guess! Han Bing continued, They believe that the initial key character Qin Ran was just someone who was corrupted. Moreover, he was heavily corrupted. His true identity was Cui Wang, but he did not know and thought that he was Qin Ran. Meanwhile, the ability of the special corruption source 041 was to capture, devour, and assimte other psyche bodies and create another copy of itself! However, its just a guess. The research department didnt sign the confirmation of the final results and is not responsible for it! Well It took Lu Xin a long moment to ept this exnation, and then he couldnt help but ask, Then, why did he initially seek revenge on Qin Ran? Also, there wasnt anything unusual about Qin Ran until his death This is exactly the reason why the research department doesnt dare toe to a definite conclusion! Han Bing replied, But there are several directions that can be used for reference! One of them is that the psyche bodies that were captured at the beginning still have their own resistance, so they hate the true corruption source! The one who influenced passers-by to seek revenge on Qin Ran might not necessarily be the true corruption source. They could be psyche bodies that have already been captured by the corruption source but are notpletely integrated. The usage of these psyche bodies to affect passers-by is another hunting method the corruption source uses! Second, every psyche body is not perfect, just as every person has their own ws! The psyche bodies nature will have the primitive desire to grow and protect themselves. But this condition is unstable. Sometimes, the psyche bodies themselves will behave in a way contrary to their essential desire, such as strong self-destructive tendencies and self-hatred tendencies. In the past, there have been cases of psyche mutants who have produced the ability to create a psyche monster that will devour itself! Third, its possible that the Qin Ran we saw was only a hatchling of some sort Hatchling? Yeah! Han Bing exined methodically, One thing that can be determined today is that it was because of the psyche corruption source Qin Ran that caused a deep corruption to Cui Wang, which caused Cui Wang to be Qin Ran. This change wasnt only in appearance but even in memory and self-awareness. But until the end, when he met the true corruption source itself, only cognitive confusion appeared So, the research department has a guess that the Qin Ran Cui Wang became was just a hatchling. As time passed, he wouldnt onlypletely turn into Qin Ran, he would even remember more, such as what form he was in and why he turned into this form! Unfortunately, at that time, because the city guard opened fire unintentionally, we lost this research target. However, the research is still going on. Maybe we can find some useful clues from other cases. Listening to her tone, there have actually been many simr incidents before? Lu Xin thought of the disasters that happened in the few surrounding satellite cities he had heard of previously. Before officially dealing with them, Lu Xin even thought that his condition was one of a kind and something others would never understand. When he first met the monsters in the cafe, he thought he had seen a ghost. But as he dealt with them more and more, he discovered that many psyche corruption events had probably happened in this city. It was just that the truth was probably hidden. Are there any others? Lu Xin saw a colleague wanting toe in and smoke outside the stairway. But when they saw him on the phone, they quietly left. So, he took the initiative to ask Han Bing and speed up the call process. Further research and analysis still need time. If there are results, we will inform you then! Han Bings soft voice added, But in any case, Mr. Lu Xin has made a great contribution. Your 30,000-yuanpensation has been transferred to your ount. In addition, Team Leader Chen Jing also asked her superiors and applied for an additional six thousand yuan for you! Lu Xin nodded. Oh! In addition to the remuneration, Major Chen has arranged aprehensive test for you. It should be soon, you should prepare! Test? What test? Its aprehensive assessment of your state and abilities. Han Bing slightly paused and then added, Before the official recruitment, ording to the usual practice, there will be such a test! Official recruitment? Lu Xins heartbeat elerated, and he said lightly, Oh! Also, in this incident, we heard that youve used your gun. You can replenish the used bullet at the local Security Office! Even this is taken into ount? Lu Xin was somewhat surprised, and he hurriedly said, Thank you, thank you. Ive caused inconvenience for you! After conveying official matters, Han Bing also became polite. No, no, youve worked hard No, no, no, youve worked hard No, no, youve worked hard After hanging up, Lu Xin calmly smoked a cigarette at the stairway. He leaned on the railing, frowning. The smoke faintly dispersed, and he seemed to be thinking about the bizarre logic in these corruption events. Then, he suddenly threw the cigarette away and jumped lightly. Thirty-six thousand He was about to leave elegantly, but then he came back, put out the cigarette on the ground, and put it back into his cigarette case. Then, he jumped lightly again. Im bing an official employee! He let out a deep breath to remain calm before walking towards the office in a rxed manner. Although he tried his best to control it, he involuntarily walked in a way that showed he was an official worker who no longercked money! Chapter 36 - 36: Teacher Xiaolu Chapter 36: Teacher Xiaolu Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the small restaurant whose facade was ckened by the smoke and fire, a few diners were sparsely seated. Lu Xin slowly picked the green vegetable noodles in front of him with his chopsticks while looking towards the counter. Two fat chickens roasted till golden-brown and dripping with fat were hanging behind the greasy ss cover at the counter. Their curves were full of temptation. Every inch was smooth and shiny, as though the pores were oozing the skin of the most primitive desire. They seemed to be teasing Lu Xin bit by bit and inch by inch, stimting that urge in his heart that was tormenting his body and soul and that he was unable to hold back When was thest time I had meat? Lu Xin was almost unable to answer that question. Although many restaurants today also sold some meat, they were all ridiculously expensive. Taking these two roasted chicken, a whole chicken cost almost 70 yuan. Just one chicken drumstick cost 20 yuan Twenty yuan! Usually, Lu Xin wouldnt even look at them. But now that he had made a huge sum of money, his ego was inted. So, although he always reminded himself in his heart not to think about these extravagant things, he now couldnt suppress that hook in his heart. This caused him to look towards the ss cover frequently and the vegetable noodles in front of him to be tasteless Sigh After more than ten minutes of internal struggle, Lu Xin stopped resisting. He finally got up slowly, moved his feet stiffly, and walked to the ss cover. Give me a drumstick! he spoke with difficulty. Then, for the sake of his dignity, he added, A smaller one! Okay The boss behind the ss cover seemed to beughing at the fact that Lu Xin sumbed to the temptation of his two big trump cards in the end and weighed the drumstick on the electronic scale full of oil stains in delight. Then, he quoted the price: 17.50 yuan Lu Xin returned to his seat with the drumstick wrapped in oil paper and slowly dipped it into the vegetable noodles. That way, the soup and noodles could have some sauce too. Lu Xin took half an hour to finish the meal and then walked out full of guilt. He then resisted the pain and spent a coin to take the bus, taking a shaky journey to Red Moon Elementary School in the east of the city. Seeing that Lu Xin came over again so quickly, the old man in the security booth gave him a look, but he didnt say anything. He still lowered his head to read the newspaper. Lu Xin walked into the elementary school with familiarity, and then came to the only ssroom. Looking inside, he saw ten-over children copying the multiplication table of nine on the ckboard attentively. Lu Xin looked around and did not see Teacher Xiaolu. He didnt know what she was doing now. Thinking for a while, he took out the thick paper bag he had tucked in his arms and stuffed it into the rusty mailbox. After stuffing the paper bag, he turned around to take a look. While the old security guard was not looking, he pulled a bunch of flowers and pressed it on top. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief, walked lightly, and prepared to leave. Lu Xin! A gentle voice sounded behind him. Lu Xins body stiffened. He pretended not to hear and walked quickly toward the door. Lu Xin, stand down! The voice behind him was a little anxious and was approaching quickly. Lu Xin immediately elerated, walking faster and faster, and soon he was already out of the school gate. Mr. Sun, stop him The voice behind him sounded. But after the old man in the security post heard it, he just flipped his newspaper calmly. Dont run That voice became more and more anxious. But how could she catch up with Lu Xin? The voice became further and further away. Ouch Also at this time, there was a sudden cry of pain, as well as the sound of a wheelchair hitting something. Lu Xin was taken aback and hurriedly turned around. Then, he saw Teacher Xiaolu hitting her wheelchair forcefully while shouting, making the sound of a wheelchair hitting something. Meanwhile, she had a smile on her face as she turned to look at Lu Xin, looking slightly smug. When their gazes met, Lu Xin lost and could no longer escape. Then, Xiaolu moved her wheelchair, slowly came before Lu Xin, and raised her head to look at him. Lu Xin could only look at her now. Teacher Xiaolu had a pretty oval face, and her hair was soft and tied up in a refreshing ponytail at the back of her head. She wore a light yellow sweater with a lying and rolling cat printed on it, jeans, and a pair of clean sneakers. Compared to the gloomy tones of the world, she always looked bright and warm. Are you bullying me because my two wheels cant catch up to your two legs? When she came in front of Lu Xin, Teacher Xiaolu looked at him angrily and said in a somewhat depressed tone. No, no, I didnt hear you just now Lu Xin could only smile and exin awkwardly. Then, he wanted to walk behind her and help her push the wheelchair. So, youre saying my voice is too soft? Teacher Xiaolu pulled his hand and led him in front of her again, raising her head to look at him. No Lu Xin scratched his head with some awkwardness and drew his hand back. Ok, lets not talk about this. Did you bring me money again? Teacher Xiaolu turned her head to look in the direction of the envelope and asked, How much is it this time? Not much Lu Xin replied somewhat awkwardly. He was unwilling to talk directly about this matter. It has only been a few days since thest time you brought money. And how did you bring so muchst time? Teacher Xiaolus face became somewhat serious. She even looked at Lu Xins eyes sternly as she asked him softly, Did you do something bad? Hmm? Lu Xin reacted for a moment before he understood why she asked that. He quickly shook his head and exined, No, I didnt Teacher Xiaolu looked at him suspiciously. She sized him up and looked a little shocked. Do you still have your kidneys? Of course, I still have both of them! Lu Xin froze for a moment and hurriedly exined, I just found a part-time job recently. The boss is very generous, and the money I gave you is just the subsidy! Teacher Xiaolu furrowed her eyebrows. Has that bosss head been squeezed by a door? He gave you so much money! Lu Xin thought of Chen Jings pretty head and thought that it hadnt been squeezed by a door. So, he could only shake his head and reply, No. You dont need to worry. I really didnt do anything bad. This part-time job pays pretty well, and theyre very legitimate. Their headquarters is in the main city, and my base sry every month at this time is more than 5,000. They also have a lot of bonuses. Ive only given you a small portion As Teacher Xiaolu listened to Lu Xin, she looked slightly shocked and suddenly asked, You joined the scavenging team outside the city? Lu Xin quickly shook his head. No, dont worry. Its very safe He hesitated in his heart. He wanted to tell Teacher Xiaolu about this, but he remembered the document said not to tell outsiders about the Special Corruption Cleanup Department until absolutely necessary so as not to cause unnecessary panic. Moreover, even those in Qin Ranspany who were involved in the special corruption incident for some reason, sometimes had their relevant memories erased. On the other hand, Teacher Xiaolu looked attentively and closely at Lu Xins face. From Lu Xins face, she couldnt see anything that would make her feel worried. Then, she slowly nodded and said, I believe you. Never do those bad things Lu Xin nodded. Definitely not. I remember the old deans words! Teacher Xiaolu went silent for a moment before saying, Ok, push me back! Lu Xin turned behind her obediently, pushed her wheelchair, and slowly walked toward the school. When he passed the security post, the old man in the boothughed and flipped the newspaper, deliberately lifting it to cover his smile. Chapter 37 - 37: Best Life Chapter 37: Best Life Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Ms. Xiaolu was mentally prepared, when she arrived at the mailbox and took out the thick envelope, her face suddenly changed. She opened it just a little and looked at it, then immediately closed it again, even letting out a low cry of surprise. Then, she turned around and looked at Lu Xin with a wary and questioning look. Her voice had be slightly nervous, and she lowered her voice. You really didnt do anything bad? Lu Xin could only exin helplessly, All of these are legal ie and I have paid taxes Thats also too much! Ms. Xiaolu hugged the sack and sounded worried. Actually Its already very good here This group of this group of little gods and beasts can have enough food and dont need to worry about their living. Some kind Samaritan looked for some teaching materials and and I have been always making a trip to the administrative office. I hope to apply for a formal qualification so that all of them can get their identity and apply for a proper secondary school in the future Everything is very smooth, so I really dont need so much money Hearing Ms. Xiaolus words, Lu Xins mood became better. He felt like he had won back something when he saw Ms. Xiaolus nervous expressions. He smiled and exined, Its good to keep more. Give them more meat. As winteres, think about adding more clothes. In the future, we have to switch to a bigger space. Also, your legs He looked at Ms. Xiaolus legs as he said slowly. She was a very talldy, but she was, unfortunately, wheelchair-bound. At this moment, small faces appeared near the window, and everyone widened their eyes and looked at Lu Xin and Ms. Xiaolu. Some of them were covering their mouths andughing while some were whispering. Another naughty child was clutching his hand and making a kissing action. Lu Xin blushed uncontrobly when he saw the kids. Ms. Xiaolu looked up suddenly and red at them. With a woosh, all the faces disappeared. They went back to their seats and continued their work. Ms. Xiaolu seemed restless in her wheelchair. She looked around and took out some money from the paper bag sneakily, stuffing it under her clothes. Then, she passed the bag to Lu Xin and said, Dont leave everything here. You give me so much, my small drawer cannot fit. Moreover, what if we attract unnecessary attention? Well Lu Xin wanted to refuse, but he had no choice but to hold onto the bag after Ms. Xiaolu said that. Ms. Xiaolu said seriously, Keep that first, I will look for you when I need it! Lu Xin kept silent for a while before nodding lightly. Also Ms. Xiaolu looked at Lu Xin seriously and reminded him, I dont know what exactly is your job, but it must be a tiring one or a dangerous one since they give you so much money. You must eat more, dont only eat vegetables and tofu I will Lu Xin took the money and smiled. I eat chicken drumstick every day! The people who can afford chicken drumstick every day will not only eat chicken drumsticks every day Ms. Xiaolu exposed Lu Xins lies heartlessly and sighed. Lu Xin didnt know how to respond. Both of them stayed beside the window in front of the nts, one standing, one sitting, both silent. Only the pale sunlight was giving the world a dullyer of light. After a while, Lu Xin suddenly said with some hesitation, Ms. Xiaolu, the thing that happened back then What do you want to ask? Ms. Xiaolu turned around and saw Lu Xins confused and hesitant expression. She looked at Lu Xin seriously and smiled and then said with a low voice, Little Lu Xin, dont keep dwelling in the past. Sometimes, forgetting is a bliss too Lu Xin kept silent for a while before saying, Dont always repeat the lines in old films. I have watched it too Tsk, so boring! Ms. Xiaolu changed the topic and said, Come over to have some dumplings soon? I can add egg inside now! Lu Xins mood also brightened up and he nodded. Sure! What exactly happened in the Moon Orphanage back then? Lu Xin was still thinking about this when he left the Red Moon Elementary School. He remembered the details of what happened in the Moon Orphanage vividly. He also remembered something that happened after the ident at the Moon Orphanage. However, the memories in between those were in a blur. He had always wanted to figure out what happened back then, so he would sometimes ask Zeng Xiaolu, but she refused to tell him. She always usedme jokes to change the topic. He had asked his family too, but none of them were willing to talk about it. Time passed, and he was toozy to think about it sometimes. Many times, he just tried his best to help Ms. Xiaolu as he thought that rebuilding the Moon Orphanage was a two-person affair. He had thepany of his family, so he wasnt able to help out and could only make more money. He had always felt that a life like this was very suppressive and endless. Now, he finally saw hope. He was able to work and earn money with his own abilities, was there anything better than that? His mood improved gradually as he thought about this. After a few bus stops, he boarded a bus and threw in a coin. When he was almost home, he alighted one stop early and went to the supermarket near his street. Many individuals gathered there every night with their vegetables and meat. Many people from the satellite city tried their best to grow vegetables, and some opened a plot ofnd in between abandoned buildings or on the rooftop. Some even sneaked out of town and started a plot ofnd outside the farm of Qinggang City. Some even went hunting for wildlife to sell them in the city. Meanwhile, the administration office of the satellite city could only turn a blind eye to this. asionally, they would step in. Lu Xin bought the things he needed from the market and returned to his condo with many bags. By then, it waspletely dark and there was only a street light a far distance away. It seemed dark and lonely. When he went up the building, the stairway was silent and pitch dark. The building was already very old, and along with the Second Satellite City, there were too many buildings for the number of people. Therefore, no residents moved in, and the families who stayed here in the past had all moved out gradually. The lift wasnt repaired. Therefore, Lu Xin walked up the stairs to the fourth floor. He just turned around the corner when he saw the warm lighting out from room 401, as well as his fathers angered voice. Naughty girl, get back here. I will chop you alive! His father was furious and boiling with anger. His face was contorted with anger, and he scolded loudly with bloodshot eyes in front of the door. Meanwhile, his sister was crawling on the ceiling of the corridor as she talked back, Not going. Come out if you can Come back, Im going to kill you Hahahahahaha,e out and beat me if you can Lu Xins father raged. Roar His sister didnt admit defeat. Hiss Lu Xin sighed. He slowly walked over while feeling the warm atmosphere of home. Chapter 38 - 38: Quiet Dinner Chapter 38: Quiet Dinner His father lost his temper again. That was normal. He was raging almost every single moment. Moreover, he would beat people up if he was furious, including Lu Xins mother and sister, but he rarely beat Lu Xin up. That was because whenever he wanted to hit Lu Xin, Lu Xins mother would be angry and scare him. However, Lu Xin did not understand why his mother did not stop his father or threaten him more often. However, Lu Xin was a little confused as his sister talked back this time. In the past, when she angered her father, she would immediately sneak out or hide. Brat, do you want to die? Because of Lu Xins sisters reaction, his father became more furious and began to stomp impatiently in circles outside the door. He scolded with a harsh tone and with an expression as though he was about to devour her. Dont think you can talk back just because you ate something outside and be a bit stronger. Youre eating those things without my knowledge If you can, dont evere home. If youe back, I will make sure you learn your lesson I shall not return, then! Lu Xins sister was hanging on the ceiling with her messy ck hair as she talked back, When I grow up, its your turn Do you think you still have the chance to grow up? When I grow up, I will tear you into pieces and turn you into a doll Roar Hiss Sigh Lu Xin gradually walked over as the two of them quarreled. You still know that you need toe back? His fathers tall built blocked the light from the room. He was like the intense bloody darkness. When he saw Lu Xin, he became even more frustrated. His eyes stared deadly at Lu Xin. Lu Xin lowered his head and said, I came back with food! His father was stunned, as though he was unable to let out the built-up anger in him. Lu Xin raised his left hand and said, I also bought a bottle of alcohol for you! His fathers twisted face froze for a moment. Lu Xin gradually looked up at his father and said, Can we have a quiet meal tonight? His father immediately fell silent, although the anger within him was still very obvious. However, he no longer scolded his children. Alright, Ms. Chen, you moved here, so were considered to be neighbors from now on. The saying goes, better a close neighbor than a distant brother, we should take care of each other Nevermind, nevermind, you can take a good rest today,e again next time In the living room, Lu Xins mother, dressed up elegantly, was making a call. However, she hung up quickly this time and said gently as she smiled and leaned against the windowsills, What are you waiting for? Why arent you letting the two kids in? Sigh, theres a huge variety of food today. Quick,e in, the whole family is waiting for you to start eating. I have already embarrassed myself in front of my friends because of you Lu Xins father gave way quietly but emotionlessly. Lu Xin came in with the groceries while his sister still looked at his father cautiously in the corridors. His mother helped toy the tablecloth and smiled as she looked at the groceries that Lu Xin got. Youre in quite a good mood today. You went to the orphanage, right? Lu Xin nodded and put down his things. When they heard the word orphanage, Lu Xins father and sister suddenly looked over. Their gaze seemed a little peculiar. A few momentster, Lu Xins mother went to wash and cut the groceries Lu Xin bought. Meanwhile, Lu Xins father and sister sat back near the table. This meal was eaten in silence, but it was a rare silence. asionally, Lu Xins father, mother, and sister would quietly exchange gazes, showing strange expressions. After eating, Lu Xin went downstairs and did some exercises. Last time, with the help of his sister, he managed to solve the 041 special corruption source. However, afterward, he felt very tired and even had back pain the next day. He understood that this was because of ack of exercise. He felt very tired every time he exercised. From then on, he made it a habit to go downstairs after dinner every day, to improve his physical fitness. He did some jumping jacks and ran 100 meters. Lu Xin felt that he was working very hard. He felt that everything was very promising, especially after finding the job of cleaning up corruption sources. Even the red moon in the sky looked a little more vivid. After Lu Xin jogged for a while and was considering whether he should do ten more push-ups, the red moons light faintly shed. Suddenly, a dagger flew over from the corner. The dagger made no sound at all, but it was surprisingly fast as it flew towards Lu Xins leg. Lu Xin was extremely shocked and only had time to turn around. Before he even turned around, the dagger already flew to his body. However, the dagger still did not hurt him. His sister gentlynded from the streetmp beside him and, in a sh of lightning, grabbed the dagger mid-air. Who is it? At this moment, Lu Xin finally shouted and looked at the shadows cautiously. Haha, no wonder youre in the same style as me. Your reaction is really fast! Lu Xin realized that there was nobody in the shadow. However, a voice was heard. Lu Xin hurriedly turned back again and saw someone slowly walk down from the side of the building. He actually walked down as though the building was t ground, step by step. When he reached about one meter away from the ground, he gently jumped the rest of the way and stood up straight. It was a young man wearing a trench coat and a pair ofrge sunsses. However, he had a big smile on his face. He raised his hand and smiled. I was just nning to test and see your reaction! Then, he walked towards Lu Xin with an outstretched hand. Let me introduce myself. My name is Gecko, Major Chen told me toe over! Gecko? Lu Xin quickly remembered the name. He knew where Gecko came from after hearing Chen Jings name. However, he didnt shake his hand and instead frowned. Do you know that this is very dangerous? Dangerous? The man named Gecko was a little stunned. No way, brother. For people like us with the Spider Style, this is dangerous? Lu Xin quietly turned and looked around. His sister was squatting beside him and holding the dagger. She looked at him with malicious intent. She was staring at Geckos neck and seemed as though she was going to give him a bite. Meanwhile, near the window upstairs, his father and mother appeared and stared down emotionlessly. It had been a while before his family worked together like that I meant that youre very dangerous! Lu Xin sighed in a low voice and walked towards the other end of the street. Come with me, its faster. Brother, do you really need to do this The man named Gecko scratched his head. He followed Lu Xin while exining embarrassedly, I was simply greeting you. We usually greet each other with guns; its meant to train our alertness I came over to look for you after crossing two satellite cities, and instead of inviting me into your house, you became so angry He still wants to be invited into my house Lu Xin really didnt know how to react. He thought about it and said seriously, Definitely, in the future! Chapter 39 - 39: Aptitude Assessment Chapter 39: Aptitude Assessment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios May I ask why Major Chen asked you toe? Lu Xin asked Gecko after they had found a seat in an abandoned garden. Its something important! Although Gecko was annoyed that Lu Xin had decided to bring him to this miserable garden instead of inviting him to his home, he didnt cling to the unhappiness for too long. He soon forgot about Lu Xins rudeness and became cheerful again. Gecko said in a mysterious tone, Brother, you surely are a big figure. The Six Monsters of Qinggang have alle to the Second Satellite City just for you The Six Monsters of Qinggang? Lu Xin was puzzled. Yeah! Six monsters! Gecko said with all seriousness, Scary, strange monsters! What are they doing here? Lu Xin asked hastily, surprised. What else? Theyre here to assess you Gecko was confused. Has the headquarters not informed you? Assess? Lu Xin finally understood after a brief pause. Of course they had told him. In fact, he had been waiting for a while now. Han Bing had once told him that only those who passed the assessment could be officially recruited into the Corruption Cleanup Department. He remembered that very clearly However, there seemed to be very limited career advancement prospects in this department Lu Xin wasnt too concerned about that, though, because an official contract was able to give him all the security that he needed. Thats certainly good news. But soon, he became worried. Why are monsters involved in the assessment? Gecko seemed pleased at his confusion. He smiled mysteriously and said, Youll know when you arrive there I see. Lu Xin didnt ask further. Then, he said, Sister, dont gesture at his neck! Puzzled, Gecko asked, Who are you talking to? My sister! Lu Xin thought that he didnt need to lie to other mutants. He exined with all honesty, Shes gesturing at your neck now as if she wants to rip off your head Gecko felt a chill down his spine. Lu Xinforted him. Dont worry. She listens to me most of the time! Gecko tilted his body away subconsciously. What about other times? Lu Xin shot him a nce and slightly nodded. You surely do live up to your reputation Gecko had wanted to crack more jokes, but he suddenly stood up and kept some distance from Lu Xin. He said, I love joking around, and I like it when other people joke about me too. But why is there a strange feeling when I joke with you? Maybe its because Im not joking, Lu Xin thought. Curious, he asked, What did others say about me? The clearance level of your information is super high! Gecko said with a smile, But they all say that you are very dangerous. What was I expecting? Any rumor in anypany is biased and untrue Lu Xin thought. Lu Xin decided not to pursue the topic any further. He asked, Then when is the assessment? Theyll tell you when its time! Gecko looked at the ck digital watch on his wrist and said, But it wont be long! Lu Xin was confused. Is it still not confirmed? Hehe Gecko giggled. Do you think its a small matter to have all Six Monsters of Qinggang away from the main city? As he spoke, the screen of his digital watch suddenly lit up. A serious look suddenly appeared on Geckos face. Here it is! Lu Xin asked at once, When? 15 minutester at Qingzhuo Mansion in the east of the city! Geckos eyes brightened up. Brother, those monsters are super bad-tempered. They hateters. Sadly, were nowhere near that location. Its time to show them what youve got Before he finished his sentence, he had already started to retreat backward. When his back touched the apartment wall behind him, he suddenly put his feet on the wall and began walking on the vertical surface. After five quick steps, he straightened his back and stuck his body to the surface of the wall. Gecko smiled at Lu Xin and said, Come on, brother. Lets see wholl reach there first With that, he climbed up the wall like the shadow of a ghost and disappeared behind the roof in no time. Well Lu Xin was dumbfounded as he watched Gecko vanish from his sight. Then, he estimated the traveling time and walked down the staircase beside the garden into the metro station. Rumble An old train covered in colorful graffiti drove into the station. Lu Xin tapped his train card and entered the station. Did he not know that thest train goes to Qingzhuo Mansion directly? He mused. When Lu Xin slowly strolled out of the metro station, he saw Gecko climbing down the building beside him, panting heavily. It was still early evening, and there were many pedestrians on the streets. Therefore, Gecko had to carefully avoid peoples attention as he quickly turned around a corner when no one was watching. I didnt lose Seeing the strange look in Lu Xins eyes, Gecko feltpelled to exin himself. I noticed that you didnt catch up, so I turned back to look for you. How would I have thought that youd taken the train I would have reached a long time ago if I didnt have to move so inconspicuously! Although that might be true, Lu Xin didnt know how to respond. Is it upstairs? Lu Xin changed the topic and looked up at this tall building, one of the tallest in the entire satellite city. Thats right. Theyre probably ready. Lets go! Gecko said. He looked up at the building, which looked like an unconquerable giant from the ground floor. Suddenly, his eyes brightened up. Shall we climb up? Lu Xin shot him a look of mixed emotions and entered the elevator in the lobby. It was unusually quiet inside the entire building, and no redundant people were around. There were a few armed security personnel in the lobby and at the entrance of the staircase. They looked like straight steel nails, which gave the building a serious atmosphere. Lu Xin had never seen any ce so strictly guarded in the satellite city. In his impression, even the Security Office, the Administrative Office, or the military camp of the city guards were nothing like this. Under Geckos guidance, Lu Xin entered the building without breaking a sweat. He registered himself and took the elevator to the 19th floor. This way. The professors are waiting! Chen Jing had already been waiting at the elevator lobby of the 19th floor. She was dressed in a ck suit, which gave her apetent and crisp look. Okay! Lu Xin shook her hand unnaturally and followed her to the main office on that floor. This assessment is a standard procedure before your official deployment! After youve passed, youll be given a codename and the opportunity to be mentored and guided by the experts! Official deployment Lu Xin was keen to notice the keyword. He suddenly felt less nervous now. Chapter 40 - 40: Guidance and Improvement Chapter 40: Guidance and Improvement Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Chen Jing briefed Lu Xin about the situation, she brought him to a spacious office. There, Lu Xin saw for the first time many items he had only seen on the TV and in the books before the Red Moon event. There was a water dispenser, a small and delicate projector, and aptop with an iplete apple on the front cover. The room was in disarray. It looked as if it had been set up just for this asion. A handful of people were already waiting inside, including five researchers inb coats, four security guards in ck police uniforms standing in the corners of the office with their guns, and an amiable old man in thin, golden-frame spectacles seated at the office desk in the center. Theyre here to help you with your final assessment. Theres a neuroscientist, a brain specialist, a psychiatrist, a mystic researcher, and others. Dont feel pressured, though. Its a rule to have security guards around because there was one time when an ident happened during the assessment which brought about disastrous consequences. Rest assured that its much better now! Chen Jing quickly introduced Lu Xin to the other people in the office cleanly and professionally. So, where are the Six Monsters of Qinggang? Lu Xin was confused. He hadnt noticed anything that resembled a monster. What Six Monsters? Chen Jing asked. She looked puzzled. Lu Xin nced at Gecko, who was walking behind him, but Gecko avoided eye contact and pretended as if he had heard nothing. The Six Monsters of Qinggang, huh? I suppose hes probably referring to us! The old man chuckled and stood up. He shook Lu Xins hand and introduced himself. Im Chen, the chief director at the Qinggang Special Corruption Research Center. Your assessment today will be chaired by my five colleagues and myself. After the assessment, the six of us will be guiding you in the next stage too. Theres no need to worry. Were all fully experienced! The other five people nodded at Lu Xin. Lu Xin looked at the six of them one by one. There were four men and two women, and most of them looked like they were in their 40s or 50s. The oldest one was the gentleman before him whose name was Chen. He looked to be at least 60 years old. As for the rest, most of the men were bald. One of the women had luxuriant hair and wasnt wearing any makeup. She nodded at Lu Xin with a calm and friendly expression. Lu Xin hadnt been feeling nervous. But his heart suddenly started to pump faster under their gaze. Certainly. Theyre the six mostpetent, most professional, and most well-loved experts and professors in our Qinggang city. Their research in psyche mutations is top-ss, not just in Qinggang, but in the entire Alliance too Gecko walked over with a smile and took the initiative to introduce them. He acted as if he had mentioned nothing like the Six Monsters all along. Lu Xin then understood that he was trying to embarrass him. He looked at Gecko with mixed emotions. I trust that you two have already met each other. His name is Gecko. He requested toe here himself! Chen Jing then added, You two share simr powers. So, you could see him as a reference! A reference? Thats not a nice name Gecko mumbled. Then, he greeted the people in the office with a bright smile that could hardly be concealed by his sunsses. Good evening,dies and gentlemen! Step aside, please A middle-aged woman in sses waved her hand, gesturing that Gecko was blocking Lu Xin. Chen Jing then briefed Lu Xin on some important instructions about the assessment, though she was probably buying time for Lu Xin to rx. Then, the senior professor Chen brought the group out of the office toward the assessment venue. They wanted to test Lu Xins first ability there. The ability to control ones body to high precision due to their strong psyche powers is one of the earliest abilities people have discovered after the Red Moon event, and the mostmon one at that The old man smiled at Lu Xin as he exined. When he said mon, he nced at Gecko and added, Certainly, its one of the most powerful ones too! Gecko nodded in satisfaction. Psyche mutants of this type can control their bodies several times better than normal people. And people with stronger psyche powers can control a higher percentage of their bodily constitution, which makes them more powerful too. In essence, you need a higher psyche magnitude to be stronger! Therefore, the evaluation of your psyche magnitude is one of the core assessments were going to perform today! The data on your psyche magnitude will help us guide you better to minimize the risk of losing control! So May I ask what you mean by guiding? Lu Xin didnt want to continue to pretend that he could understand everything. He asked the most burning question in his mind. Apparently, the question caught the old gentleman by surprise. He looked at Chen Jing with a puzzled look on his face. Theyll guide you, meaning theyll help you improve your mutated abilities! Chen Jing exined, For example, all psyche mutants of the Spider Style are natural fighters, marksmen, jugglers, and magicians, because all of you can precisely control every bone and muscle in your body. Therefore, almost all skills involving body control and bodily extensions are easy tasks for you! However, not all mutants in this world are of the Spider Style! Her voice became serious. Different branches have urred in psyche mutations. Beside Spider Style mutants, there are other types of abilities too, including Princesses, Doctors, Spirits, and Dream Makers. Every ability has its own strengths and weaknesses! Aspared to experts and professors with abundant research and data analysis experience in mutation cases, psyche mutants themselves have less knowledge about how to make better use of their abilities or how to improve themselves. Sometimes, mistakes are made when mutants try to challenge themselves, and that may push them toward the verge of losing control. Thats why mutants need guidance! You need proper guidance backed by statistical evidence to fully realize your potential safely. Well Thats why youre annoying Lu Xin was new to those ideas. But Gecko suddenly started to mumble. Finally, someone with simr abilities as me has appeared. We can finally tell you all that were not omnipotent There are many things which youve deduced and thought that I can do, but the fact is that I cant Its impossible For instance, why do you think I can turn into a liquid? Im a human, not a cat Thats why you need guidance! The old gentleman smiled and exined, You have acquired your abilities because your psyche mutated by chance. How are you so certain that you know more about abilities than us researchers? Chapter 41 - 41: Theoretically speaking 1 Chapter 41: Theoretically speaking 1 Trantor: 549690339 this is the guidance and improvement of ability? Chen Jing and the other professors exnation made Lu Xin understand a lot. It turned out that mental alternators also needed training to be able to use their abilities better. However, he should be different from them, right? After all, he had borrowed his abilities from his sister. So, how could he make himself stronger? Although he still had some doubts, he decided to listen to these people and do a good test. Firstly, after the incident with Qin ran, he realized that the special pollution Department still needed to research on many mental pollution incidents, and research required data. Although it was difficult to figure out the situation that he had encountered, he could help them to do some data and find out the real problem. Thus, he only thought for a moment before saying, How do you test it? When Chen Jing heard this, she was silent for a moment before she said, Step by step! As she spoke, she picked up a document and casually ticked it a few times. Then, she led Lu Xin to an office. The old professors and experts followed behind, talking andughing as they walked over. The lizard followed closely behind. Although it was wearing sunsses, it could not hide its curiosity towards Lu Xin, or rather, its curiosity towards people with the same ability as him. The first thing were going to test is your shooting ability! While they were talking, they had already arrived at a huge room with transparent bulletproof ss. At the end of the room were a few targets. A few staff members carried a few light green metal boxes up and ced them on the table near the wall. Lu Xins scalp tingled when he saw the contents of the box. It was filled with guns, neatly ced in the grooves of the lining, exuding a chilling aura. Lu Xin did not know much about guns, but he could tell that there were all sorts of guns in the room. There were ssic revolvers, aureus pistols, semi-automatic guns, submachine guns, light and heavy machine guns, and so on. The unique luster of these guns indicated that they were not toys. I dont think youve received any professional firearms training! So, Im going to start your training now! Chen Jing turned to Lu Xin. As she spoke, she took out a ck pistol from the box next to her. She disassembled it, inspected it, loaded the bullets, loaded the magazine, and opened the safety. Then, she held the gun with one hand and fired a shot at the target opposite her. An image appeared on the disy screen. It was the eighth ring. Chen Jing passed the gun to Lu Xin and said, Alright, training is over. Lu Xins expression turned strange. Its over? What did you train me to do? The bespectacled old man turned to Lu Xin with a smile and said, ln theory, you dont need to train! I just need to get familiar with it! For us, as long as we know how to untie the safety bolt and aim at the opponent, the training isplete! Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and tried his best to keep up with their thoughts. He took the gun and aimed at the target in front of everyone. The target was 200 meters away, and Lu Xin could only see a blurry image. He fired a shot. An image appeared on the disy, and everyone came over to take a look. Oh, three rings No, its the third ring on the next target Everyone looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression. Three rings next door, so this is a Spider ability user? Just this? Lu Xins face turned red. This shot was even worse than the one at square transportationpany Dont be nervous! The lizard smiled at Lu Xin and said, its very difficult to shoot urately at the beginning. You have to get used to it. After the bullet leaves the chamber, there will be a strong rebound force. Moreover, your movements when you hold the gun, the coordination of your muscles, strength, and so on will all affect the uracy of the bullet. You need to feel the uracy of the gun first, and then by changing the strength of your muscles, you canplete the coordination with it . Lu Xin took a deep breath and raised his gun again. However, when he raised the gun, his arm was already trembling involuntarily. The gun was not light. And no matter how hard he tried, the target was just a blurry mess. Lu Xin didnt know how to coordinate with the gun and fire the bullet he wanted. He could only look around in embarrassment, trying to find his sister What is this? Lu Xins gun-wielding hand was held by a cold hand. Lu Xin turned around and saw his sister standing beside him, staring at the gun in his hand curiously. Lu Xin suddenly felt a strange change in his body. It was as if every muscle and bone in his body, even his heartbeat and breathing, were all under his control. With every breath he took, the feeling grew stronger. After three breaths, he felt as if he had be a precise machine. He looked at the target opposite him, and his pupils shrank. The target became unusually clear. Then, his hand was as steady as a machine. He gently pulled the trigger, and the recoil didnt even make his arm shake. Third ring! The words appeared on the disy. However, before the people around him could even react, Lu Xin had already pulled the trigger. Pa pa Another two bullets were fired, one at the eighth ring and the other at the red dot in the center. Shua shua shua. The crowd turned to look at Lu Xin with surprise in their eyes, anticipating his next performance. However, Lu Xin didnt fire another shot after firing the two bullets. Instead, he lowered his head and pondered for a moment. Then, he suddenly crossed his hands and removed the barrel, the sleeve, the recoil spring, the cartridge, the trigger, and the magazine. He even removed the bullets one by one, turning the gun into spare parts and scattering them all over the table. This is . The people around them were surprised. Even Lu Xin was confused and turned to look at his sister. Shooting isnt fun . The younger sister was pouting and looking at the parts on the ground in disdain. Its not bad to dismantle it. This Lu Xin shook his head helplessly and turned to the others. I dont really like to use this. Can I test for other things? The others looked at each other, not expecting such an answer from Lu Xin. brother, were born to y with guns, the lizard said in surprise. how can the spider-type y without guns? Lu Xin could only smile and not answer. Alright, alright. He has already shown his talent for adapting to firearms. Lets try another one! A bald old man chuckled as he tried to smooth things over. He allowed a few fully armed soldiers to enter the room and stood by the wall with guns in their hands. Then, he smiled and gestured for Lu Xin to stand in front of them. His little eyes blinked as if he was looking forward to it. Whats this for? Lu Xin was immediately on his guard when he saw the cold guns in the hands of the three metal soldiers. Dodge the bullets . The bald old man smiled and said, in theory, Spider-type ability users all have amazing perception and reaction speed, so you should be able to Dodge the bullet at a distance of more than three meters. dont worry, he consoled Lu Xin. the soldiers are very experienced. They dont hit the vital parts, so you wont die even if you cant Dodge it. This Lu Xin looked at the three burly soldiers and the guns in their hands with a serious expression. He shook his head. He thought of the consequences of his injury and the possible reaction of his family. Forget it! He looked at the old professor and said sincerely, in theory, I might not die, but you might not . Chapter 42 - 42: Multiple tests 1 Chapter 42: Multiple tests 1 Trantor: 549690339 This Lu Xins reply left the senior professors dumbfounded. Fortunately, Chen Jing exined at this time, the data in this area can be clearly observed from the time he dealt with the special contamination source 041. Lets skip the test of dodging the bullets. After all, the time that the professors can stay in satellite city 2 is limited, and we still have a lot of things to do next. Therefore, we should focus on efficiency The professors could only agree, shaking their heads and sighing. Lu Xins hair stood on end as he thought, whats with these old mens regretful expressions? However, the next test quickly caught Lu Xins attention. Before the test officially began, he did not expect that there would be so many items to be tested. After the firearms test, Lu Xin went along with the rest of the tests, such as short-distance speed, body sensitivity, memory and imitation ofplex micro-movements, and the seemingly impossible micro-space infiltration. The results of each test were shocking. This shock was mainly directed at Lu Xin himself. During the test for the 100-meter race, Lu Xin ran 100 meters in 5 seconds with the help of his sister. At that moment, he felt as if all the muscles in his body were in sync and in the most reasonable state, he managed toplete the race. However, a professor with a big belly seemed to be disappointed. He shook his head and said, This is your weakness! the fastest speed of a cheetah is 100 meters in 3 seconds, but thats only for ordinary animals. You should be able to burst out an amazing speed when you have developed the ability to precisely control every bone, skeleton, and muscle in your body. Of course, the human body is not particrly suitable for short-distance explosive power. You may need to figure it out and adjust it yourself when the lizard was doing the test, the highest test result was 3-9 seconds, much faster than you . So, why dont you try crawling? Lu Xin fell silent and rejected the offer. In the end, he only agreed to give it a try when he had the chance. The reason was simple-it was too embarrassing! The pregnant professor shook his head to express his regret. During the physical sensation test, Lu Xin was able to urately describe everything that touched his back even though he was sitting still, including the trajectory of the touch, the strength of the touch, and even the shape of the object. During the memory test ofplex and subtle movements, Lu Xin could easily see through some subtle and delicate movements and repeat them with his control of his body. What surprised him the most was the micro-space infiltration test. How could he, who was 1.75 meters tall and weighed 140 pounds, hide in a wooden box that was only one foot in size? However, geckoes could easily hide inside. More importantly, with his sisters help, Lu Xin had managed to hide himself in there. Lu Xins legs were hooked around his neck, his chest was almost touching his butt, his head was almost retracted into his body, his arms were twisted, and his body was bent into a ball. He hid in an extremely awkward position in a small space. His sister giggled and said, Brother, have you forgotten that I could hide in the venttion hole in the room when father beat me up? The younger sister giggled as she boasted to Lu Xin that she could do better. However, not all of the tests werepleted smoothly. For example, in one of the tests, an old professor held a sharp-looking knife and gestured it to Lu Xin. He exined, in theory, Spider-type ability users should be able to control the closing of the muscles at the wound after the injury to prevent excessive bleeding and even elerate the healing of the wound So, if you dont mind, Ill cut your arm first? Faced with Lu Xins stern rejection, the professor put away his knife with a look of pity. Lu Xin was puzzled. Why did a researcher like him like to y with knives so much? During a telekinesis test, a researcher with thick ck hair and a white coat took a bite of an Apple and ran three to four meters away. He said to Lu Xin, in theory, every mutant should have developed telekinesis. In fact, as long as ones spiritual power exceeds sixty units, they will develop telekinesis. Its just a matter of the strength of the telekinesis. most aptitude users cant use telekinesis directly. They can only use it to sense other spiritual powers and avoid attacks! your telekinesis has already observed it before. Come, work hard and take this Apple . Lu Xin sat down on a chair as the crowd looked on. Lu Xin sat there for a long while before he finally turned to his sister helplessly. Im your sister, not your employee The younger sister was running around on the ceiling in boredom and was very uncooperative. its fine if youre in danger, but nothings happening now. Why should I stupidly help you get the Apple? but if you want me to take off his wig As he said that, his eyes lit up as he stared at the head of thick, ck hair. In the end, Lu Xin had no choice but to give up. He used his eyes to warn his sister not to have any ideas about the wig, and at the same time, he discovered a problem So this professor was also bald do you need to rest for a day and do the corresponding tests tomorrow? Chen Jing came to Lu Xins side and asked after she was done with the various ability tests, blood samples, and other procedures. Whats next? Lu Xin asked. Chen Jing held the documents in her arms and smiled, the test after this is to see if you have the possibility of discovering other abilities. Can we not do this? Lu Xin asked hesitantly. Chen Jing noticed Lu Xins expression andughed, sure. How about this? you only need to do onest test! Surprisingly, thest test was just a chat. A gentle-looking middle-aged woman in a whiteb coat chatted with Lu Xin for more than half an hour. This should be C-ss, right? At the same time, in another office, a few old professors were quickly sorting out their data. Unlike their usual smiling and kind appearances, they all had serious faces as they carefully checked or calcted the data that had just been tested. Some of their expressions became more and more serious, while some of them even looked a little fanatical . After they had tidied up, a bald old man with a big belly sighed. C ss? A bald man in a white coat repeated and chuckled. ability at C-ss, potential How was the psychological test? While they were discussing in low voices, a psychiatrist in a white coat walked in while flipping through some documents. The entire office suddenly became extremely quiet. Everyone looked up at her, as if her report was more important than everyone elses evaluation report. theres a big problem The psychiatrist in a white coat took a while before he slowly spoke. Whats the problem? Everyone seemed to be a little nervous. Its too normal! The psychiatrist took a while before giving an answer. Hes even more normal than me . Chapter 43 - 43: It’s too normal 1 Chapter 43: Its too normal 1 Trantor: 549690339 Its normal Everyone in the office had a strange expression on their faces when they heard the psychologists analysis. Seeing the expressions of the people around him, the psychiatrist sighed and exined, after the red Moon incident, everyone lived in the high wall city. The depressing environment and life of despair caused everyone to have some psychological problems But after chatting with him for half an hour, I found that he was very normal. Its normal Its a little abnormal! I was warned by professor Bai. so I didnt ask him about the explosion at Red Moon orphanage. I only talked about his life at the orphanage as. child, and his work and studies after he left. He answered me very cooperatively. In the end, I even asked him about his family . When he said this, he turned to look at Chen Jing and said, he didnt reject my question. He talked to me in detail about how he interacted with his family, the boundary between illusion and reality, and even seriously discussed the difference between schizophrenia, as well as the possibility of his family members existing in reality to be honest, I almost felt that he was a student under me The psychologists words sounded normal, but everyone in the office felt a chill down their spine. There was an indescribable strangeness to it. He cant be too normal Did he lie? someone asked after a while. If hes lying, he wont be able to hide it from me, the psychiatrist said, shaking his head. Its also because he didnt lie that hes abnormal! After a short pause, she let out a sigh of relief and ced the record of the conversation on the table. She took off her sses and rubbed the small holes on the bridge of her nose. I tried my best to talk to him about as many things as possible. In the end, I realized that apart from some of his memories being blurry, and the family that he described to ordinary people was not so easily epted This young man is optimistic, cheerful, positive, and kind . Then, sheughed bitterly and said, Im starting to wonder how a person like him could be a mental mutant. Optimistic, cheerful, positive, kind . Everyone in the office was silent for a while. The bald professor Chen with sses said, just hearing you say these words, I already feel that hes a little abnormal How could a child who grew up after the red Moon incident be so.. He didnt finish his sentence, but everyone in the office understood. The psychiatrist in a white coat put on his sses and said, I talked to him about this, and I found that he was deeply influenced by one person, the former director of Red Moon orphanage. From his description, I could tell that the director was a person who remained clear-headed, rational, and had his own bottom line in those crazy, confused, and chaotic years. it was this man who protected some of the orphans. including him. in the orphanage. He taught them knowledge, told them about their lives, work, dreams before the bloody moon incident, and poprized literary works. All these had a great influence on him such a director Everyone in the office fell silent. They all knew how difficult it was to maintain such rationality in the years after the Crimson Moon incident. Chen Jing broke the silence, what about the other professors? did they find anything? To him, his family exists! A bald old professor raised his pen and said, I noticed that he shifted his gaze a few times during the examination. From his micro-expressions, it seemed like he was looking at someone who didnt exist and even discussing something with the other party. Although he subconsciously concealed his actions, I can be sure that he really believed in the existence of such a person! And this is rted to a guess we had before! The old bald professor spun the pen in his hand and said to the crowd, since he has three family members, if the spider-type abilityes from his sister , we can reasonably guess that he has two other abilities The psychologist raised the pen in his hand and added, Ive talked to him about this. I followed his train of thought. If my sister can lend him an ability, can the other family members also give him an ability? and his answer was that he was not clear Please note that he didnt make it clear, he didnt deny it! The old bald professor nodded and said, maybe he just cant use those two abilities easily? Chen Jing was silent. She nodded gently and ticked the document in front of her. there are two other abilities. They sound unbelievable, but theyre not unreasonable! Another researcher with a wig said, because his mental energy level is indeed very high! usually, we use the 30% deduction algorithm when we test the mental energy level! after all, its too dangerous to let these mutants use their spiritual power with all their might. Its very likely that the risk of them losing control will be increased because of this kind of pressure test. Therefore, professor Bai created this test method to make them use only a part of their telekinesis as urately as possible. Then, through their performance, he can calcte the rough index of their overall telekinesis and calcte their real level of telekinesis! I did prepare an Apple for him, but he didnt cooperate with the test! When they heard this, everyone in the office stopped what they were doing and listened carefully. This researcher was in charge of the rough assessment of the mental energy Index, but everyone knew that his test had failed. Lu Xin didnt cooperate with him. If he didnt, how could he get the numbers? My wig is crooked! The researcher looked at everyone and said, when I left the house, I definitely put it on properly. After I got off the ne, I even went to the bathroom to adjust it. Also, because of my personal habits, no one wille over and touch my wig. from then on, I kept a distance of five meters from him. but at some point, he used a method that I didnt notice and touched my wig! Based on this, his mental energy level should at least be More than four hundred! At this point, he paused and added, the four hundred I said is just the bottom line. As for the upper limit Its hard to say! Seeing that his colleagues around him were confused, he got a little excited. What do you think He rubbed his wig hard, revealing half of his bald head. His expression was even a little fanatical. after all, my wig is specially made. Its so tight that I have to pull hard to move it, but he can pull it secretly without me noticing . this is even harder than moving an Apple . with such power, does it mean that he can even directly tear off my head or crush it? As he spoke, he gestured with his head, How strong is the telekinesis that can make your brain stter all over the ground? The surrounding atmosphere was a little quiet. Everyone quietly looked at his excited appearance and silently thought of that scene. Only Chen Jing sat in silence and sighed softly, If the explosion at Red Moon orphanage is confirmed to be rted to him, then its not just a matter of his brain sttering all over the ground! it might be his entire body falling to the ground . Chapter 44 - 44: The monster of qingang (1) Chapter 44: The monster of qingang (1) Trantor: 549690339 in any case, if he can really pull your wig without you noticing at all, it not only shows that his mental strength is very strong, but it also shows that he has a very strong control of his telekinesis. This the level of this spiritual energy is really high. It must be above 400, or even In a previous meeting at the guard Station, when people had made a reasonable guess that Lu Xins mental energy level was above 300, they were all surprised. But now, at least half of the people in this office were excited. why do I feel that he might even exceed five hundred? no matter what, its already extremely high. With such an initial level of mental strength, wouldnt it be strengthened one or two more times . Its possible to directly enter the second stage? In the surprise of the surrounding people, Chen Jing silently wrote down on the document, then raised her head and said, Where are the others? The other professors also expressed their opinions. Some people expressed their appreciation for Lu Xins talent. Some people expressed their approval of the stability of his ability. There were also people who expressed a certain degree of regret for his refusal to use firearms. In the end, everyones eyes fell on a middle-aged woman with permed hair and a rather elegant temperament. She didnt participate in the entire test, and she didnt even get close to Lu Xin. In fact, she was different from the other professors and researchers in terms of temperament. These professors were all a little fanatical, but she seemed to be calmer Im a researcher in the mysticism of the Crimson Moon! She saw everyones eyes on her, so she said softly, actually, the main purpose of my visit this time is to confirm a fact. Whether its Dr. Zhou Qins conversation or professor Chens observation of him, it all points to the fact that he does have a family that we cant see. To a certain extent, this does seem like a multiple personality disorder. And the reason Im here is to make sure that this isnt a case of split personality, he continued after a slight pause. What if he really has a few spiritual bodies that we cant see around him and can give him powers? The other professors and researchers were stunned by his words. As researchers, they believed in facts and data. In fact, they more or less felt that they were not in the same boat as this woman. She was more like a witch than a scientist! The female professor, who imed to be a researcher of the Crimson Moon mysticism, moved slightly and took out a small ck box-shaped instrument from her body. She ced it on the table. One could see that the sensitivity value on it had been set to the maximum. Thats why Ive been doing tests, the female professor said, to confirm if theres another spiritual body around him. Ive set up ten of such instruments here at different angles and positions. its. pity that even with the most advanced detectors made by the lunar eclipse Research Institute and the most sensitive state, I couldnt capture any mental power fluctuations that dont match his personal movements. Logically speaking, if there were other spiritual bodies around him, we shouldve noticed some discordant traces no matter how consistent their movements are besides, he once said that his family was not very obedient! At this point, she felt a little regretful and said, So, I can only admit that those family members were just his imagination! The surrounding professors all heaved a sigh of relief. The curly-haired woman continued, 0f course, we cant rule out the possibility that the instrument is not sensitive enough As she said that, she licked her lips lightly, her eyes shining slightly, and she seemed to have be younger. if we can open his brain The other professors expressions turned strange. Professor Chen knocked on the table and said, theres one more problem. The death of the dream creator When he said this, he looked at the psychiatrist. The psychologist shook his head and said, this is one of the questions that professor Bai has mentioned that I can not ask directly. However, I have made arrangements. Behind me, where he is sitting, there is a picture of the dream creator. If he has seen the dream creator before, he would have reacted ordingly. However, he acted as if he was a stranger to the dream creator. So, what we can be sure of now is . The bald professor Chen concluded, he has great potential. His three views are very upright. His thinking is clear. He is divided And you understand? The people around the table all nodded in agreement. at the same time, does this mean that he is indeed dangerous to a certain extent? of course, its definitely dangerous . Professor Chen turned his head and looked at Chen Jing. In the midst of these peoples discussion, Chen Jing had already recorded theirments one by one. At this time, when she saw that everyone was looking at her, she closed the document and subconsciously spun the ck neutral pen in her hand. After thinking for a while, she said, the remaining question is the main one. What do you think of guiding him? The professors looked at each other. Professor Chen raised his hand and said, 1 agree! Seeing this, the others also raised their hands to vote. I agree! I agree! To be determined! With such great potential, of course I have to guide him! I fully agree! Thest person to raise her hand was the female mysticism expert. She slowly raised her hand and calmly said, in addition, I suggest that we arrange more tasks for him so that we can obtain the corresponding data! These words immediately caused a wave of agree and support voices. This The initial result caused Chen Jing to hesitate for a moment. Based on her previous understanding of Lu Xin, she was confident that the six professors would agree to Lu Xins suggestion. However, to her surprise, the six professors statements were surprisingly consistent. The only thing they said was pending was that they would need time to analyze Lu Xins blood sample, so they could not give him a final answer now. Moreover, ording to the rules of Qing gang city, after three out of the six professors gave a positive opinion, the result would be out. Because the seventh professor was professor Bai, and he had agreed to it from the beginning. little Chen Jing, do you know why we still support and guide him even though we know he has many strange things about him? Professor Chen seemed to have noticed Chen Jings confusion. He smiled and said, most of us have experienced the initial panic of the red Moon incident, the confusion during the reconstruction of civilization, and the bewilderment of the mental pollution incident. So we have gradually understood that in the face of those twisted and strange things, it is useless to hide! The real solution is to face the difficulties, understand them, and then use them! and this young man has a good nature and great potential, but he has some states that we cant exin . Tell me, who else is more suitable for our research than this? Chen Jing reacted at once. She looked at the few professors who had little hair on their heads, and even the two female mysticism experts and psychologists, who seemed to be looking forward to it. They even had fanatical expressions. She was somewhat helpless. no wonder even people with mental mutations like to call them monsters . Chapter 45 - 45: What exactly is the color (1) Chapter 45: What exactly is the color (1) Trantor: 549690339 Brother, when did you discover that you have the ability? Lu Xin and Gecko were alone in another office. A cup of coffee and a te of candy were ced in front of each of them, but they clearly had no intention of touching the coffee. The lizard didnt seem to mind as it continued fiddling with the gun and knife in front of it. Lu Xin, on the other hand, didnt want to drink coffee in the middle of the night to avoid insomnia. Lu Xin did not hold back when it came to the candies. He was not sure if it was Chen Jings arrangement, but there were more candies than thest time they were at the guard Station. There was also a wider variety of candies. It must be because she remembered that her sister loved candies after thest mission. His sister had wanted to take the candy, but Lu Xin had refused. He would exin to his sister that children shouldnt eat too much candy, as it would damage their teeth. In reality, Lu Xin wanted to keep it as a reward, so that he would be able to calm her down when she threw a tantrum in the future You discovered that you have the ability? Hearing the lizards question, Lu Xin subconsciously turned to look at him. He didnt quite understand. Yeah! The lizard answered with a smile. It disassembled a Beretta 92f pistol in its hand, wiped it clean bit by bit, and put it back. In front of him was a piece of ck silk cloth, and there was another gun that was the same as the one in front of him. There were also three ck daggers that were about 18 centimeters long. Messy names were written on the handle and the body of the spear, and he kept wiping them. As he cleaned and assembled the equipment, he answered Lu Xins question, The first time is always unforgettable Lu Xin thought back to his words. How long after I left the orphanage did I see my family? And when did they discover that they could borrow the abilities of their family members? That memory was always a little fuzzy and unreal. The lizard didnt wait for him to answer. It opened its mouth as if it couldnt close it. hey, when I discovered my ability, it left a deep impression on me. I still remember it. It was winter, and it was snowing heavily. I was a kind person. I only had less than 50 yuan in my pocket at that time, but I saw a youngdy working the night shift on the street in the cold wind my heart softened, so I decided to help her with her business. she was very touched and very serious. But at this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door of the guard Station. I was so scared at that time that I went into the cab next to me with a whoosh. It was not until the people outside moved my cab to the guard Station and 30 to 50 people with guns surrounded me, who was only wearing a pair of underwear, that I realized the cab As he spoke, he pulled the gun and narrowed his eyes. So its only a 30-centimeter high shoe cab! Lu Xin was a little confused. He looked at the calm lizard and thought, ls it really a good idea to say this? youre one of us now that youve joined our Department. Youll find out about my embarrassing past sooner orter! The lizard seemed to understand what he was talking about. Itughed and said, How can it be the same if I tell you myself and if someone else tells you? Lu Xin felt that he made sense. Besides, Im not the only one with the rumors! The lizard put down its gun and started to clean its dagger. Im telling you, there are only a few normal people in our Department. Drunkards say that they can see Dragons flying when they drink too much every day. They even say that they can tell whether its a male or a female. Its a pity that the baby is so beautiful. That face, that figure, and its unimaginably perfect. It can make all the men in the world go crazy, but its just a simple-minded child . He then lowered his voice and whispered to Lu Xin, Also, our senior Colonel Chen Do you know the color of her undergarments? Cough Lu Xin, who was drinking water, almost coughed. He looked at the lizard with a strange expression and asked, Was it really a good idea to talk about the leader like this? Pink The younger sister climbed in from an open window and said expressionlessly. She was still a little emotional because she had not been able to eat the candy just now. Pink? Lu Xin blurted out in surprise. Damn, you really know? The lizard was shocked and hurriedly said, What does it look like? Just as Lu Xin was giving his sister a reproachful look, the door was pushed open and Chen Jing appeared at the door with a stack of documents in her arms. Both lizard and Lu Xin sat up straight subconsciously. The younger sister nced at Chen Jings chest with some resentment. She grabbed the wire and swayed with the wind outside the window. What are you guys talking about? Chen Jing walked in with a smile and put down the documents. Lu Xin and lizard didnt dare to answer her question. Your test is over! Chen Jing was not too concerned about this issue. She flipped open the document and looked at Lu Xin seriously. She then switched to work mode and said, the detailed report will only be out in a few days, but we already have a general understanding of the situation, so it will be easier for us to make the subsequent arrangements. The guidance n for you should be carried out soon. What we need now is to familiarize yourself with your own abilities before the guidance! As he spoke, he looked at the lizard and said, in this area, Gecko will help you. He has the same ability as you and is also an experienced ability user. In the early stage, he will be arranged to lead you to carry out a few cleaning tasks so that you can understand yourself as soon as possible! Alright! Lu Xin looked at the lizard. The lizard salutedzily, as if it had already guessed the purpose of its visit. Theres a cleaning mission tonight! Chen Jing split the document into two stacks and pushed them to Gecko and Lu Xin. this is a special pollution incident that has just been confirmed by the special Investigation group. The threat level is C-ss. The headquarters has just decided to approve the clean-up. the mission will be led by the lizard. Lu Xin will be the assistant. Your main task is to familiarize yourself with the process! Lu Xin and Gecko both agreed. It could be seen that even the geckoes would not dare to y around in the face of the cleaning task. Also, this is your temporary code name! Chen Jing passed a piece of paper to Lu Xin. On it was fresh, freshly printed words. Special Operations team-supernumerary personnel Name: Lu Xin Age: 23 [ ability assessment: C+(pending) ] [ direction of spiritual mutation: Spider-type ] [ code name: individual soldier ] [ patrol area: satellite city No. 2 of qingang ] [ security level: low ] Lu Xin took a look at it and didnt feel that it was any different from before, so he nodded in agreement. Why is my code name Shan Bing? Alright, you can set off at any time! Chen Jing did not intend to exin further. She put away the documents and stood up. Lu Xin and the lizard also got up. But suddenly, Chen Jing seemed to have thought of something. She walked back with a smile and gently pulled down the sunsses on her face. She looked at the lizard and said in a low voice, if you dont want to take off your clothes and dance on the most crowded Street until your feet break, then youd better not talk about me behind my back again, and dont talk about me with a neer Especially when youre using such a perverted expression, understand? The lizard looked into her eyes and its body tensed up. It nodded stiffly. Very good! Chen Jing touched the lizards head and turned to leave. Outside the door, he suddenly turned around and looked at Lu Xin, Also, Im wearing ck today! Lu Xin didnt even dare to nod. He could only sit stiffly. He had wanted to ask her about her promotion, but he didnt dare to ask now. Behind him, his sisters faint voice came, Shes lying . Chapter 46 - 46: The book about the Crimson Moon Chapter 46: The book about the Crimson Moon Trantor: 549690339 Hello, my friends, Ill be honest starting from the Crimson Moon wasnt published seriously. Many of my friends and old readers only found out about it after a long time. Im used to writing Xianxia novels, so I dont know if I can handle this kind of theme. However, I found that everyones feedback is quite good, so of course, I have to continue writing seriously. An author like me, handsome and talented, but no one acknowledges me, so I can only let everyone acknowledge my character. At first, I wanted to write this book because I had a serious depressionst year. At that time, I thought a lot and wrote for a long time in the beginning, but I couldnt make up my mind. One day, I suddenly had an idea and published it. He had originally nned to write it for fun, but everyone could see that the main characters surname was not Fang However, he had signed the contract and received a rmendation, so he had to take it seriously. He couldnt guarantee anything else, but the updates would be stable. As for the principle of this book, it was because I wanted to write about the feelings I had back then. Making money wasnt the main goal. In other words, I would try my best not to let it go dry, and I wouldnt pursue crazy updates to earn sales. Everything would be about quality. Since Ive sent out the book in such a hurry, there might be some problems with the details. Ill refine themter. In the end . Of course, the whole group first. Otherwise, it would be like ying a single-yer game. Those who are interested can follow the Ill create or collect simr images of the monsters Ive described in the book and post them on the tform. And Qgroup: 672692024 This was mainly for people who were interested to gather together and chat. With suggestions for the plot, it would be easier to discuss. finally, today is the winter solstice. Everyone, remember to eat dumplings. As for me, Im a single dog, so Ill cook some noodles for myself . . Damn, I think I said the same thingst year? When PS saw that some readers were worried, he added a sentence. In the future, old ghost will prepare two chapters a day and update steadily! Thats right, he had no other advantage but stability! Chapter 47 - 47: C-grade special contamination source-039—1 Chapter 47: C-grade special contamination source-0391 Trantor: 549690339 Its so scary The lizard was still talking with lingering fear even after it walked out of the building with a huge backpack. Why are you so afraid of her? Lu Xin asked curiously as he followed behind the lizard. Looking at the lizards carefree appearance at the beginning, he thought that he was really not afraid of anyone .. Did you hear her asking me to take off my clothes and dance in the crowd? The lizard turned to Lu Xin with a serious expression. Did she really do that? Lu Xin asked in shock. She did! The lizard shook its head. Lu Xin silently thought of the scene and thought, this is indeed quite scary Alright, time to work! The lizard came to the side of the road and stretchedzily. It turned to Lu Xin and smiled. brother, since old Chen asked me to guide you, then I wont be polite. Our Spider series is different from other ability series. We are most suitable to learn during action. I wont talk about those theories and principles. In short, you just have to watch me do it . Lu Xin nodded. He knew how to treat an old employee. He wanted the other party to feel his respect, but he didnt want to appear too reserved. They had just arrived at the side of the road when a ck Jeep drove up to them. The two of them got into the car. The driver didnt even ask them where they were going and just drove them straight to the North of the city. In the car, the lizard handed over a box. Lu Xin opened it and saw a ck Wireless earphone. He had already used it once before, so he took it off and put it on his left ear. He turned it on, and the lizard did the same. Coming,ing processing team line connected . connecting to the information analysis team In the channel, a cold and crisp voice quickly sounded, Testing the signal! Hahaha The lizard immediately changed to a sneaky voice. My dear Linda, Ive not heard your voice these days, I miss you very much! Im not Linda, my surname is tie, tie cui, the crisp voice replied. Lu Xin nced at the lizard. The name tie cui doesnt match your beautiful voice, so Ill just call you Linda. Even if I just say it, it always makes my heart itch. Its sofortable Then you can call me Katrina, the female voice in the channel said. The lizard suddenly showed a constipated expression. Now, we will begin to report the information of the special pollution incident. [ serial number: C-grade special contamination source- -039 ] [ target ss: C ] [ infection level: low ] [ threat Level: Intermediate ] Incident summary: special contamination source No. 039 was discovered by the investigation team 10 days ago Lu Xin thought that he would be listening carefully to the briefing, but he didnt hear what tie cui or Linda said after that. This was because Gecko had already reached out to grab the headset and leaned its head toward him. It said mysteriously, did you hear that, brother? this is the most important lesson Im going to teach you. The information analysis team is our most important partner Lu Xin expressed his agreement. The information analysis team could provide him with a lot of information in time. Think about it, if we dont have them to chat with us all the time, how boring would we be when were out in the field? Lu Xin was speechless. Why was it so different from what he had imagined? every person in charge of the information analysis team is specially assigned to the members of the special Operations team. This is so that we can get along better and develop a tacit understanding. This way, we can get twice the results with half the effort when carrying out the cleaning mission. Also, think about it. We talk to them as soon as we go on a mission. If we talk to them as soon as we go on a mission, wouldnt we The lizard winked at him with a you know look. Lu Xin subconsciously thought of the gentle and polite han Bing. He wondered if she would be the one to receive him in the future. therefore, for us who are out on field missions, support is the first element! The lizard was not stingy with its experience. It then let go of the headphones andughed. Linda . Call me tie cui! alright, Katrina, you didnt even tell me if you were singlest time before you left . Lindas calm voice came from the channel, Thats because I was in a hurry to feed the baby. The lizards face was scrunched up, as if it had swallowed a fly. But soon, his face rxed and he smiled, Dont joke with me. Im not that gullible. Do you think I dont know that your information team is so strict? how could they allow you to bring a baby into the office? who said my child is a baby? Linda said. maybe hes in his twenties! The lizards expression was as if it had swallowed two flies. The Jeep soon arrived at a dark area in the northern part of the city. There were tall factories and widenes everywhere, but there was only one streetlight very far away, so it was very dark. From afar, they could see a factory with ring lights. The lizard and Lu Xin got out of the car, and the lizard was carrying a long, narrow, and tall box on its back. Dear Linda, Im going to save the people in this city again. Do you have anything to say to me? There are! The female voice in the channel was silent for a moment before saying, Dont call me Linda anymore. If you do, dont add dear in front of it! Okay, Linda! The lizard waved its hand happily and suddenly raised an eyebrow at Lu Xin.Lets go! What? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback as he watched the lizards tall and sturdy body suddenly leap up and climb onto a brick wall that was about three to four meters high. It waved at him and then stepped on the wall with both feet to climb up. The lights around them were dim to begin with, so it was almost impossible to see its figure. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief before reaching out to the side. Why dont you give me candy? His younger sisters frightened little face appeared in the night, and her eyes seemed very resentful. Lu Xin reached out to grab his earphones before whispering to his sister, children will have bad teeth if they eat too much candy You think Im a child . The younger sister seemed to be a little angry as she red at Lu Xin. Lu Xin looked at his sister seriously and said, youre a child, the pretty kind . The younger sister seemed to have choked. After a while, she raised her head and asked, ls it the kind of beauty that can be pieced together? Thats right! Lu Xin nodded earnestly. His sister stopped talking and seemed to be thinking. not only do I want to eat candy, but I also want to eat the ck kind, the kind that is sweet and bitter After a long while, the younger sister spoke again. She spoke resolutely and at the same time, she stretched out two hands. Ten Yuan .. Alright Lu Xin calcted the number of candies in his pocket and nodded helplessly. Then, he stretched out his hand. His sister was a little happy. Her cold little hand finally fell into his palm and he gently held it. It was at this moment that Lu Xin felt his body be lighter. The solid wall in front of him seemed to have be t ground. He climbed up the wall quietly and met up with the lizard on the top floor. The two of them followed the power line to the roof of an adjacent building. They climbed up a rusty water tower and squatted on top of the iron tower under the Crimson Moon. Why did you onlye up now? I thought you took the train there again . The lizard looked back at him and asked in a low voice, Did you see the source of the infection? Lu Xin followed the mans gaze and saw a factory about 300 meters away. Then, he squinted his eyes and zoomed in. Through the ss window of the factory, he could see the scene inside. This made his back slightly tense. In the night breeze, only Lu Xin could hear his sisters chuckle. Fun . Chapter 48 - 48: Working machine _1 Chapter 48: Working machine _1 Trantor: 549690339 The factory 300 meters away looked like a workshop, with rows of textile equipment. At this time, there were countless workers who were working overtime nervously. There were many such small factories in qingang city, especially satellite cities. Generally speaking, the children who entered or were born in satellite cities would enter such factories and start working after they grew up. After that, it was possible that they would stay in the factory for the rest of their lives. Although the refugees who had stayed in satellite city for three years or the children born in satellite city had the opportunity to enter school, it had to be said that arge number of people didnt care much about it. More people felt that instead of sending their children to school to fight and cause Trouble Every Day, it would waste so much time. They might as well let them work early and earn some money. And satellite city would never force them. It was funny to say that Lu Xin and Lu, who had grown up under the guidance of the old principal of the orphanage, knew the importance of learning. The old principal had warned them many times about the importance of learning, even in the most chaotic days. Therefore, the red Moon orphanage tried its best to let the children go to school and study. Of course, even so, it was normal to work overtime in the factory. However, there were not many who worked sote. Lu Xin had already noticed that it was around two O clock at night. With his sisters ability, he could see that there were still many people working overtime in the factory 300 meters away. They were standing in front of long workbenches, dividing up the work. Some were washing cotton, some were transporting tampons, and some were spinning rough yarn. With the bright and dazzling lights in the factory, the whole work was tense and orderly, and it looked very enthusiastic However, Lu Xin could see the problem with a single nce. All the workers were like sophisticated instruments, working in a daze and numbness. Some of their hands were already bleeding from the grinding, but they still felt nothing as they unwrapped the cotton balls. They didnt even realize that the blood in their hands had already dyed the cotton red. Some of them were so tired that they had to walk on their knees, but they still carried the small mountain-like woven bags and kept running. Some of them saw that there was a problem with the weaving machine and immediately put their hands in expressionlessly, forcibly correcting the mistakes . The machine stirred his hand, but he did not react at all. . It was like a factory that could not feel pain or even sense anything. Did you see the source of the infection? The lizards voice rang in Lu Xins ears. Only then did Lu Xine to his senses. He was the one who handled such matters, and he shouldnt be shocked by such a scene. He focused his eyes and soon saw a middle-aged man who looked particrly excited among all the busy workers. He was wearing a crumpled suit and was sweating profusely, but the shirt and tie inside were still tightly tied. At this time, he was walking in the factory, waving his arms exaggeratedly and opening and closing his mouth, as if he was saying something loudly. Lu Xin nced at the lizard and said, ls it him? What are you talking about? The lizard didnt turn its head. It just lowered its head and said, listen carefully. We should be able to hear you Lu Xin furrowed his brows and turned to the other side. The younger sister nced at the lizard coldly. Her eyes seemed to narrow slightly under her messy hair. At the same time, Lu Xins pupils contracted slightly as he could see everything in the factory in greater detail. Even the muffled sound of the machine turning due to the distance became clearer and clearer. Then, he quickly caught the mans loud voice. Work, I must work! were all the lucky ones who survived the catastrophe. Why are we still alive when everyone else is dead? look, in this city, so many people are living like dogs. Whats the point of their lives? they cant make a lot of money in their lives, and they have no hope of entering the main city to live in their lives. In the wilderness outside, there are countless lunatics wandering around. Many people dont even have enough to eat because they dont have a job like us! so, we can only work. Only by working harder can we enter the main city to live if we dont work, well starve to death like those people outside the city fight! Fight! If we dont work, whats the difference between us and the dead? The words he shouted were filled with passion, and his voice even sounded hysterical. His voice was already hoarse and even filled with blood, but he seemed to not feel it at all. He was howling like a beast, using all his strength to shout out. As he shouted, the people around him worked faster and faster. The expression on everyones face became more and more fanatical. On the ground, there were even some people who were so tired that they had copsed on the ground. At this time, they stood up unsteadily. They looked at the machine and cotton as if they were looking at the only meaningful thing in their lives. Thats the source of the pollution? Lu Xins eyes narrowed as he asked in a low voice. old Chen said you can see mental monsters, the lizard chuckled. what can you see? , Lu Xin took a closer look and shook his head. I cant see this, I can only see a person there! The same as me. Thats right. The short fatty in the suit is the source of the pollution, the lizard said with a lowugh. strictly speaking, he hasnt be a source of pollution yet. He should be considered a person with a mental mutation. However, such a person with a mental mutation is even scarier than a source of pollution. He has already affected nearly a hundred employees in that small factory. Moreover, people like him who cant restrain their powers and cant evenmunicate normally can be directly ssified as a source of pollution. In the channel, Lindas voice, or tie cuis, sounded, Zheng yuanxiong, the head of yuanxiong textile factory, 40 years old. He entered satellite town at the age of 27 and started this factory with all his might. However, he didnt manage it well and was on the verge of closing down several times. ten days ago, someone discovered something strange happening in the textile factory and reported it to the guard Station. However, due to theck of manpower, when our investigation team arrived, the situation was no longer under control. The people in this area were already moderately infected and would madly attack anyone who entered the factory and tried to stop them from working. Or, they would contaminate others and be one of them. now, everyone in this factory has been working for two and a half days without eating, drinking, sleeping, or resting. If we dont stop them, all of them might work until they die, and Zheng yuanxiong mightpletely lose control at any time! by then, the range of his pollution will increase greatly, and it might even spread to several factories nearby! therefore, the headquarters has ordered us to clean up the ce immediately! Chapter 49 - 49: Countdown of 30 seconds.l Chapter 49: Countdown of 30 seconds.l Trantor: 549690339 clean it up directly Lu Xins heart sank when he heard the voice on thems channel. How? There were nearly a hundred people in the factory dont worry, our target is not the workers! The lizard seemed to have read Lu Xins mind. It chuckled and said, our job is to clean up the source of the pollution, not to kill the contaminated. Although our first priority is always to prevent the pollution from spreading, its better not to stain our hands with blood if possible. moreover, based on the current situation and the previous investigation teams report, the ability of the source of the contamination is more to affect the people around it rather than assimting them. Therefore, those workers are only slightly contaminated. They can still be saved. So, we just have to kill the director? Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. No. the lizard shook its head. we cant kill him now. If we do. hell probably release a mental gue before he dies. All the moderately infected will rush to other ces uncontrobly, causing great danger to the surrounding areas However, they shouldnt be able to escape. Look around and you should be able to understand what Im referring to Lu Xin didnt even need to look around. It was pitch ck in all directions, with only a few streetmps illuminating the deathly white areas. In the darkness, Lu Xin could tell that the enemy was a tightly guarded Army. If the workers in the factory were to escape, they would be shot and killed immediately. The satellite city would not allow them to escape. It was just like the time at the cafe. Thinking of this, he frowned. we have to clean it up immediately, but we cant kill it. Then .. Linda, give me some advice, lizardughed. Even though he couldnt see, Lu Xin could guess that it was Linda on the other end. She frowned, but since it was rted to work, she answered seriously, our mission this time is to cut off the source of the pollution and stop it from affecting the workers. Then, we will immediately seal it. This way, the support team will have a chance to enter the factory and send the polluters to the hospital for treatment. therefore, my suggestion is to use a specially-made tranquilizer gun and deal with it from a distance. Well force the source of the contamination to fall unconscious instantly! After a slight pause, she seemed to have considered that Shan Bing was also listening. As the one being guided, she had to let him understand the reason for her every suggestion. She then exined, Zheng yuanxiong hasntpletely lost control yet, so he still has some human characteristics. This makes the tranquilizer gun n feasible. If he loses controlpletely, itll be useless! Lu Xin nodded as he listened intently. He didnt even consider whether or not she could see it. The lizard listened and suddenly interrupted, this guy can affect a hundred people at once, which means that his mental strength is not low. Maybe before the bullet hits him, it will form a powerful telekinesis to affect or even stop my bullet. so, if you agree to this n, Ill also give orders to the support team to set off an explosion on the east side of the factory in 30 seconds. The powerful sound and shock wave will attract some of Zheng yuanxiongs attention. This way, even if he has telekinesis, it will be unstable because he cant focus. And that will be the time for you to shoot. however, you only have one second. Your only chance! Hehe My dear Linda, your voice is so nice The lizard chuckled. A heavy breath was heard in thems channel, and it seemed that she was feeling helpless. But before she could say anything, the lizardughed and said, 1 agree! After saying that, he opened the long box on his back. Inside was a long and cold sniper rifle. The lizards hands moved up and down, and with some crisp and ingenious ka ka sounds, it quickly assembled the various parts onto the gun. When the bullets were loaded, his legs were hooked onto the iron bars, and he was hanging upside down. The ck muzzles were aimed at the factory three hundred meters away. In the channel, Lindas voice also became unusually calm, The countdown begins! Thirty Twenty-nine Time seemed to slow down, and everything around them became extremely quiet. Only Lindas calm counting sound could be heard in the channel, and the faint sound of machine turning in the factory three hundred meters away. Lu Xin was seriously experiencing all of this. Even his sister, who was standing beside him, was looking at the lizard with her head tilted, as if she was curious about everything. Lu Xin also realized that the lizards movements were somewhat different from his sisters. He had hooked his legs around the railing while hey down on the ground with his gun aimed at the factory. He looked like an agile and precise Spider. As for his sister, who was squatting by the side At most, she was a little strangely cute. Countdown to one, get ready! As these thoughts shed through Lu Xins mind, Lindas voice came to an end. It was also at this moment that a bright light suddenly appeared in the East. What followed was a loud rumbling sound. At the same time, Lu Xin saw from the corner of his eyes that the lizards lips had curled up slightly as it pulled the trigger. He looked into the factory, and as he zoomed in, he saw that the ss seemed to be shaking because of the loud explosion. The other workers in the factory seemed to be unaware and continued to work, but Zheng yuanxiong was slightly affected and subconsciously looked in the direction of the explosion. It was also at this moment that a red needle-like bullet pierced through the ss. Lu Xin shouldnt be able to hear anything from 300 meters away, but he did hear a soft Chi sound. The red needle was nailed to the back of Zheng yuanxiongs neck, and blood bloomed. Even if it was an anesthetic bullet, if it could fly 300 meters and hit the target, the force was surprisingly strong. Zheng yuanxiong was directly hit and flew out. He fell to the ground. The surroundingmps and stic pipes were all twisted to a certain extent at this moment. After he fell, he seemed to want to get up, but he only used a little strength before slowly falling back down. The anesthetic seemed to be very effective. Its done! The lizard instantly put away its spear, straightened its body, and returned to the top of the tower. It smiled and said, Linda, what do vou want to tell me? On the channel, Linda seemed to be slightly relieved, but her tone was unusually cold,You should proceed to the next step! Alright! The lizardughed and took out a ss helmet from his backpack and held it in his arms. He then turned to Lu Xin and smiled. Lets go, brother. Its time to wrap things up! As he spoke, he fell straight back, lying down on the water tower that was more than 30 meters high.. Chapter 50 - 50: This is called professionalism (1) Chapter 50: This is called professionalism (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ah, this For a moment, Lu Xin thought that the lizard hadmitted suicide. He looked up and saw that just as the lizard was about to fall to the ground, it quickly reached out and grabbed the water tower. It urately grabbed a bump on the water tower, then its body strangely turned in the air and its feet stepped on the water tower. As if it was going to fall, it changed its direction and easily darted out. Under the red Moon, he was like a strange worm, quickly and strangely crawling toward the factory. We also Lu Xin turned to look at his sister, only to see her staring in the direction the lizard had left in. She seemed a little angry. She suddenly grabbed Lu Xin and the two siblings jumped high into the air. As they fell, theynded on an electric wire next to the water tower. Using both their hands and feet, they followed the electric wire and dashed toward the factory building like ghosts. Lu Xin was only one step behind the lizard when he entered the factory. As Zheng yuanxiong fainted, the entire factory was filled with a strange atmosphere. Although Zheng yuanxiong had fainted, all the workers were still stiff and mechanical as they handled the work in front of them. The entire factory was filled with a pungent and spicy smell, mixed with a strong smell of blood and even the smell of urine. That was because they were so busy that they didnt have the time to go to the bathroom. Their physiological problems were all solved on the spot. As for the lizard and Lu Xin, they didnt even bat an eye. using the tranquilizer gun to knock Zheng yuanxiong down was only the first step! Tie cuis voice came out of the channel, Zheng yuanxiongs mental state has changed and hes on the verge of losing control. The effect of this anesthetic, which can make an elephant sleep for three days, is uncertain. He may wake up at any time. To be safe, we have to put a special seal on him to prevent him from affecting others again and what you need to do is While listening to Lindas words, Lu Xin followed the lizard and came to Zheng yuanxiongs side. The moment Linda said the words guard him, Lu Xin was already standing by the lizards side, looking around warily. The lizard was very fast and agile. It came to Zheng yuanxiongs side and immediately hooked his neck with its toes. Then, it put the ss hood with an iron buckle on his head. It wasnt done. It took out two pairs of handcuffs and a pair of anklets from under its leather coat and put them on Zheng yuanxiong. Looking at Zheng yuanxiongs tightly bound body, Lu Xin was certain that he would be fine even if he woke up. Haha, done The lizard sat on the ground and tilted its head back proudly. Brother, am I good? His current appearance really seemed a little arrogant. However, Lu Xin felt that the lizard had the right to be arrogant at this moment. After all, he had watched the lizard deal with the pollution incident. Although he had been nagging, he had not wasted a single moment and had not made a single mistake. this is called professionalism .. As Lu Xin thought about it, he began to look forward to being a professional. Well done! In the channel, Lindaplimented emotionlessly, and then said: immediately send a support team to the field! the omnipotent support group The lizardughed as it looked up at Lu Xin. Brother, shall we find a ce to have a drinkter? Just as Lu Xin was about to agree, his sister suddenly pulled him back. He turned around and was stunned to see a desk next to him. A young girl in a red dress was curled up under the messy office desk that was filled with all kinds of documents and bills. She looked to be only seven or eight years old. She was holding a cotton doll in her arms. The dolls body was made of coarse cotton, and the two buttons on the dolls eyes were sewn together. She was wearing a red dress, which made her look very clean. Her two ck eyes were staring timidly in the direction of Lu Xin and the lizard. She seemed to be a little afraid and a little confused as she whispered, Big brother, why arent you guys working? Who is she? Lu Xins heart was filled with shock and rm. Now, everyone in the factory, except Zheng yuanxiong, was working crazily and uncontrobly. Even though Zheng yuanxiong had passed out, they were still repeating the previous instructions, but Why was there a little girl? Theres a little girl here It was also at this moment that lizard had discovered her. With a strange expression, he whispered into the channel. What little girl? On the channel, Lindas voice slightly lowered. she looks seven or eight years old, wearing a red dress, with two pigtails, and between her eyebrows Theres a mole The lizard quickly and quietly described her. At the same time, it raised its hand gently, wanting to take a picture of her. However, the little girl under the table had already crawled out slowly. She looked at Lu Xin and the lizard quietly and tilted her head slightly. brother, everyone else is working. Why are you Are you not working? As her voice rang out, the entire factory suddenly became unusually quiet. Only the sound of the machine turning continued. At that moment, all the busy workers stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Lu Xin and Gecko. It was as if they had only just noticed the two outsiders, or rather, the two who were not working. Then, some peoples expressions gradually became distorted, while others became angry and looked at him with hatred and gloom This strange change caused the lizards raised hand to freeze slightly, and it didnt continue to make any obvious movements. A little girl with a mole between her eyebrows? On the channel, Lindas voice came out, ording to the information, Zheng yuanxiong has a daughter, eight years old. Her voice trembled slightly. but she died a year ago The cause of death is Because Zheng yuanxiong was busy with work, he didnt take care of her, so when she went to pick up a certain woolen toy .. Weve been sucked into the machine! The piercing lights, the dull and boring sounds of machines turning, and the hostile and angry gazes of the surrounding workers. The little girl in front of him had a strange questioning expression. All of this formed a strong and absurdposition. The lizards Adams apple bobbed slightly, and its voice was as if it was afraid of rming something. It whispered, secondary contamination source . Chapter 51 - 51: Secondary contamination source (1) Chapter 51: Secondary contamination source (1) Trantor: 549690339 Whats a secondary source of contamination? Lu Xin was also looking at the little girl with the plush toy in her arms. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didnt dare to make any big movements. In the channel, tie cuis exnation quickly sounded, the secondary contamination source is the main body of the contamination source. Its a split entity thats born due to some reason. It has a certain connection with the main body of the contamination source, but it also has a certain degree of autonomy from the current situation, its very likely that Zheng yuanxiong missed his daughter too much after the mutation, so he used his own mental power to create a new daughter You have to be careful. This kind of contamination source is even more troublesome than the main body In particr, if the source of the contamination can be seen by all of you, the mental energy level must be very high . .. As she quickly exined everything, the sound of pages being flipped through was heard. The factory was unusually quiet. The machines were still running, but it created a strange silence. brother, why did you Are you not working? The little girl was still looking at Lu Xin and the lizard tenderly, but her delicate and young face was now twisted in a strange way. The blinding light of the incandescentmp shone on her face, causing her facial features to be somewhat deformed. The voice was so strange that it sent chills down ones spine. dad said that everyone has to work. Those who dont work should be punished Following her words, the workers who were staring at Lu Xin and the lizard in a daze began to move slowly. They walked toward Lu Xin and the lizard and picked up their cusses, steel rulers, axes, and other items. The anger on their faces became more and more obvious, and they gritted their LeeL11. It was as if he hated Lu Xin and the lizard to the core and wanted nothing more than to tear them to pieces. The lizard standing behind Lu Xin suddenly gritted its teeth and raised its hand, sending a dagger flying forward. A ding was heard. The dagger went through the girls forehead and nailed onto the table behind her. This girl did not have a physical body. However, the lizards action seemed to have provoked the girl. She suddenly shouted. Why arent you working? The sound seemed to have a ripple-like power, spreading out in an instant. Work! Work! Work! Dammit! Damn it! You should die! Suddenly, all the workers in the factory seemed to have gone crazy. They shouted with a fanatical expression and rushed forward one after another. Some reached out their hands, some opened their mouths wide, like a group of beasts. Swish! The lizard pulled back and dodged the attacks of two or three people. Its body climbed along the wall and reached a height of several meters. While he dodged the things and wooden sticks that were being thrown up by the crazy workers, he anxiously said to tie cui in the channel, Linda, quickly think, is there any other way to get rid of this secondary source of contamination? Tie cuis voice sounded a little anxious in the channel, its difficult for Spider-type ability users to deal with this secondary pollution source directly. I suggest you retreat immediately. Ill ask for reinforcements from the headquarters. Princess-type ability users like doll should deal with her Are you going to let doll make a move again? There seemed to be some obvious hesitation in the lizards voice. And these workers Lu Xin had already hidden himself on top of a pile of textiles, so he was temporarily safe. Listening to the conversation between the lizard and tie cui, he immediately realized the problem. These workers had been seriously affected by the situation. They had developed a great hatred for him and the gecko. Once they retreated, they would definitely chase after him and the gecko. In this way, they would inevitably face the Army that had sealed off the outer perimeter. In order to prevent them from escaping, there would only be one end for these people. The lizard had said before that dealing with the source of the contamination would always be the first priority. But after all, this was close to a hundred lives Lu Xin suddenly gritted his teeth and looked at his sister. Ill try! As he spoke, he had already jumped down and his figure weaved between the crazy factory workers. you can deal with the secondary contamination source of a pure spiritual body? The lizard was clearly taken aback as it quickly jumped down from the wall, drawing away some of the fire for Lu Xin. Not good, stop him! However, tie cuis voice suddenly sounded in the channel, and it was a little strange. However, even though she said to stop him, she hesitated and did not immediately finish her sentence. 2 -thread! The lizard knew her very well and immediately guessed what was going on. It whispered to her and pressed a button on the headset. Soon, tie cuis voice sounded in the channel, he can indeed deal with the secondary contamination source directly. You cant deal with the secondary contamination source thats purely a spiritual body because you dont have the special ability to use telekinesis, and you havent received simr training and guidance. But hes different. He has the ability to harm spiritual bodies the previous incident with contamination source 041 has already proven this point. However, we cant let him do this! The lizard was a little nervous and extremely surprised. It said anxiously, Why? Tie cuis voice slightly lowered, not long ago, senior Colonel Chen gave me a document. It states that although his mental state is extremely high, the risk of him losing control is not low. Therefore, he is strictly forbidden from dealing with things that can easily put a lot of pressure on people. Even if he knows that the other party is only a secondary source of contamination, if he has the image and appearance of a little girl if he deals with it personally, it may cause him unnecessary pressure and psychological shadow The lizard was shocked and even found it difficult to understand. that was obviously fake The mind is an illusory state! no, tie cui replied in a deep voice, preventing him from losing control is a higher priority than this mission, so we cant take the risk The lizard continued to question Lu Xin, but it was already closing in on him. At this time, almost a hundred people in the factory were rushing towards them. When so many people were squeezed together, it was an indescribable chaos and congestion. Even the spider-type ability users, under the condition of ensuring that they were not injured and not causing too much fatal injury to the people around them, the speed of their rush was very slow. At this moment, Lu Xin, who was already closer to the girl, had already made his way through the pipes on the roof and was getting closer to her. Brother, lets go and deal with her, okay? His sisters eyes were sparkling as she spoke to him excitedly. Not good! Lu Xin knew what his sister meant by settle and immediately rejected her. Why? The younger sister pouted unhappily, causing Lu Xins speed to slow down by half a beat. He was almost struck by a shovel flying toward him. because she looks very pitiful They all said that its fake! It looks real . As Lu Xin answered, he ran seven or eight steps against the wall, bypassing the heads of a group of workers who were frantically chasing him and throwing all kinds of things at him. He then pulled at a row of wooden shelves around him, and the entire wooden shelf copsed. All kinds of wood and goods were piled up into a mountain, blocking the group of crazy workers who were chasing behind. Meanwhile, Lu Xinnded lightly in front of the little girl. He looked at the little girl who was holding a plush toy and said seriously, Little sister, stop it! Chapter 52 - 52: An obedient child (1) Chapter 52: An obedient child (1) Trantor: 549690339 He wondered if the secondary contamination source had enough consciousness. But if she did, she would have a question mark on her head. Her face was still contorted, and her eyes were burning with rage. It was as if she wanted to kill her two brothers who had no work. However, when she saw Lu Xin suddenly walk up to her and say such a thing to her, she was clearly dumbfounded for a moment. Her bloodshot eyes were fixed on Lu Xin. Then, she suddenly shouted,work! Work! Damn it! Damn it . Her voice was a little hoarse and sounded simr to Zheng yuanxiong, the factory manager who had fainted. As she screamed, the crazed workers behind her became even more frenzied. They used all their strength to rush forward. In their current state, they were no longer able to rationally dismantle the shelves that Lu Xin had pulled down. Therefore, they used all their strength to pull the shelves with their hands. They didnt care how many people were knocked down by the shelves. They used their teeth to bite the shelves, not worried about cutting their mouths. Even Zheng yuanxiong, who was wearing a ss helmet, seemed to be waking up. Lu Xin was overwhelmed by aplicated mix of emotions. This little girl made him think of himself and his little sister. Since Zheng yuanxiong could split into such a secondary contamination body, could his family be the same? So, he talked to this girl to see if she was like his sister. Unfortunately, this girl seemed to bepletely irrational. Unlike his sister, she could not speak andmunicate. This made him feel a little helpless. In fact, it was very easy to deal with this little girl. He also knew that if he didnt deal with this little girl, the situation would only get worse. If all the workers in this factory started to escape, it would mean that the pollution was spreading. It was not a good result for anyone However, looking at the little girls appearance, he had a strange feeling. Perhaps this little girl was not real, but he had seen many people who were not real. He didnt know how he would feel if he dealt with this little girl. Did you stop him? At this moment, tie cui was already asking in the channel nervously. However, the lizard that was running around the wall seemed to be hesitating. It had already caught a ball of iron wire in its hand, and a few seconds ago, it had the opportunity to throw the ball of iron wire to trap Lu Xin. This was part of its n. If it had no other choice, it would have to tie Lu Xin up and take him away. They could only wait for doll toe and deal with the source of the infection. As for the workers in the factory The reason why people hated and feared mental pollution sources the most was because of the inevitable casualties. However, he hadnt really made a move yet because he had some doubts in his heart. Dont stop him first . Hearing the urging in the channel, he whispered, he didnt make a move directly Youre not going to do anything? This time, it was tie cuis turn to be puzzled. then, how is he going to deal with the source of the pollution? The lizard mumbled to itself, assuring itself that it would have a chance to stop Lu Xin at any moment. They look like theyre negotiating? While lizard and tie cui were filled with anxiety and worry, Lu Xin was also having a headache. His younger sister seemed to be getting more and more impatient. She looked at the little girl with a faint gaze. Under her messy ck hair, her eyes were shining. Behind him, the frenzied workers had almost torn the wooden frame apart and were about to rush in like a swarm of bees. However, the little girl in front of him was still madly questioning him. Why arent you working? Why arent you working? People who dont work should die Damn it! After hearing her voice for so long, even Lu Xin felt that he was not working hard enough. At the same time, his heart was filled with a sense of frustration. He really wanted to just grab her and then . Lu Xins anger grew so intense that it almost broke through his rationality. However, at this moment, a sigh was heard. Suddenly, the incandescentmp above his head buzzed, and the light flickered. The machines around them seemed to have stopped at this moment, and the rumbling sounds of their engines had slowed down. sigh, a faint voice sounded. looking at you and your sister, its really not suitable to deal with these things Lu Xin turned around in surprise and saw his mother. She was dressed in a fitting white suit with a pearl ne around her neck and an exquisite wide-edged hat on her head. She had a satchel in her hand and a pair of ck high heels on her feet. She looked as if she had just been shopping and had identally walked here. She slowly walked from the depths of the factory, and the flickering lights added a sense of mystery to her. This Lu Xin was clearly surprised to see his mother here. Youre already an adult, but you havent even had a girlfriend before. How do you know how to educate a child? His mother didnt say much to him. She just smiled and slowly walked forward. Work! Work! 1 The girl had been screaming in a twisted and crazy manner, but her voice suddenly stopped, as if she felt a great threat. She screamed and red at her mother. little girl, you shouldnt be thinking about work at your age The mother squatted down in front of the little girl and smiled gently. Why didnt you go to school? The girl looked at her warily, as if she was extremely hostile. what kind of irresponsible father must he be to instill in such a young child the idea that he must work? what kind of stupid father must he be to not be able to take care of his own daughter and let her get into an ident because of work? Her mother said gently, as if she cared for him. In the distance, Zheng yuanxiong, who was tied up and unconscious, suddenly twitched violently. its obvious that you didnt take good care of your daughter and caused her death, yet you still think that youre doing this for your daughters good. Youre doing this to take care of your daughter and give her a better life. Thats why youre so busy with work. You even think that your daughter should understand you and support you in your work. How selfish must you be to have such thoughts? Her mother continued to speak in an elegant manner and in a gentle tone. The little girls face also seemed to reveal some confusion. However, she stared at the woman in front of her, and gradually, her fanatical and angry expression prevailed. Work, work She shouted, but it was only one more time. Because her mothers face had already turned serious. However, it was only for a moment before a smile appeared on her face again. She slowly reached out her hand to the girl. The girl seemed to be a little afraid and stepped back slightly. However, her mothers hand still reached in front of her and took the plush toy from her arms. Then, she reached into her bag and took out a pair of scissors. Children must be obedient, otherwise She smiled gently and looked at the girl. Scissors moved closer to the plush toy. Crack! The head of the plush toy fell off and rolled to the little girls feet. The little girls fanatical expression froze on her face. Her mother was still looking at her gently, but her voice was slightly cold. Arent you an obedient child? Hearing her gentle words, the little girl finally couldnt control herself anymore. Her face showed a frightened expression. Suddenly, her whole body retreated with force and then disappeared in an instant. Zheng yuanxiong, who was twitching in the distance, also quieted down. All the crazy workers in the factory also stopped what they were doing. It was extremely quiet.. Chapter 53 - 53: Mental damage (1) Chapter 53: Mental damage (1) Trantor: 549690339 The frenzied mor and the sudden silence formed a strong contrast. What happened? Tie cui, who was in the channel, also noticed the sudden disappearance of the voice, and asked anxiously. Not far away from Lu Xin, the lizard holding a ball of iron wire was stunned for a moment before it replied in a low voice, the secondary contamination source has been cleaned up . Tie cui was even more shocked than when she first heard about the secondary contamination source. Was it by him . The lizard took a deep breath and replied in a low voice, I cant tell you the exact situation, but its not what you think. Switch back to the original channel! Even though tie cui was also confused, she quickly made a decision. When they switched back to the same channel as Lu Xin, tie cuis voice sounded again, Mr. Shan Bing, has the secondary contamination source been eliminated? At this moment, Lu Xin stood in front of the fallen shelves and watched his mothers figure disappear into the red moonlight with his sister. Even he was a little surprised and confused by this scene. However, it was obvious that the source of the pollution had been resolved this time. The little girl seemed to have disappeared, and the creepy sense of danger in the surroundings was no longer there. Hence, he could only reply slowly, Yes! Well done. Tie cui obviously had a lot of questions, but when she opened her mouth, she only gave a word of praise. When her voice rang out again, she was already speaking to another channel. The support group can enter the arena! Ta ta ta ta A few minutester, a heavy and powerful sound was heard. The door of the factory was mmed open, and a group of people from the support team rushed in. They were wearing ck, heavy protective suits, helmets with ss masks on their faces, and even their legs were equipped with ces to ce guns. After they rushed in, they immediately rushed to the workers in the factory. They were well-trained and moved in an orderly manner. The four people who came in first rushed straight to Zheng yuanxiong, the factory manager. They were carrying a long iron box that looked like it was made of ss, but its four corners were iid with steel. The material was far from ordinary ss. At first nce, they seemed to be carrying a ss coffin in. They put Zheng yuanxiong, who was still in a deepa with his hands and feet tightly bound, into the ss box, locked the three big locks on the left, and connected the oxygen equipment through two pipes. Then they hurriedly carried the box out. It took less than 20 seconds to get there and back. They were so professional that it made people wonder what profession they had been in before. Meanwhile, the other members of the support team had already rushed to the other workers in the factory. One of them quickly put on a special tool with a ss eye mask, a mouth and nose shield, and a canvas belt in the middle. The other one tied the hands and feet of the workers tightly with stic straps. Then, they fell down with a push. One of them raised his head, and the other raised his feet, and they quickly ran out of the factory. Watching them work so deftly and swiftly, Lu Xin felt a unique sense of beauty. And these workers, during this period, seemed to have lost their souls, not struggling at all. they are very lucky . At some point, the lizard had appeared beside Lu Xin and said with a smile, because its only medium pollution, and most of them are affected, theres less erosion. They can still be saved. The support team will send them to the special treatment center for psychological treatment! Can he be cured? Lu Xin asked. At least half of them can be cured! yes, the lizard replied softly. however, after such a pollution, there will be some aftereffects. The treatment center is only ensuring that they will not have any consequences that will affect others. After they are treated, even if they are cleaned up, they will experience a period of depression and depression. Those with families and happy lives should recover faster or even bepletely cured. But at the same time, some of them will never be able to get rid of depression, and they might even He raised his hand and made a falling motion, sighing, Theres no other way. The consumption of my spiritual power is too severe. Lu Xin understood what the lizard was trying to say. He also knew how the patients with severe mental damage felt. He had experienced the feeling that his life was gray, and it was so depressing that he felt like he was going to be swallowed whole. He could not feel any happiness, not even anger, only endless frustration and empty loss. How many people could survive in such a state? But this result is very good! How many people do you think are in this factory? the lizardughed. If we dont intervene, Im afraid that none of these hundred people will survive. So, even if they are half-cured There was a saying in the past that saving a life was better than building a seven-story Pagoda Weve at least built a skyscraper on this trip, right? dont worry! he patted Lu Xins shoulder. besides, theyll definitely be able to cure more than half of it. At least 70%! Lu Xin nodded. He knew how to calcte this. Even if he felt depressed, it wasnt because he couldnt save everyone. He wasnt that pedantic. He just recalled that dark life and felt touched. Youve done a great job, brother! Im curious, the lizard said with a smile. how did you deal with the little girl? Lu Xin noticed that tie cuis breathing had be weaker. He understood that they all wanted to know what he was doing and might even be a little nervous. However, how should he exin this? She and her sister couldnt help just now. It was her mother who solved it . However, Lu Xin was used to having his own secrets revealed to the special pollution Department, even though he trusted them to a certain extent and hoped that they could analyze and cure him. He had his own opinions on what to say and what not to say, so he did not rush to answer. He smiled and said, You didnt see it just now? What am I looking at? The lizard helplessly spread its hands. I saw you squatting beside the little girl and snatching her toy This toy is a real one. Lu Xin nced at the plush toy on the ground. His body and head were separated. so I tried to scare her, he said with a smile. it turned out to be quite effective This The lizard looked at the plush toy on the ground and motioned for the support team members to bring it along. Then, his expression was somewhat helpless. so, you snatched the toy of this secondary Corruptor and twisted its head off. Then, the secondary Corruptor was so scared by you that it retracted all its mental power and returned to its main body? Its like this! Lu Xin replied after some serious thought. This The lizard circled around Lu Xin and mumbled, brother, this is unreasonable You cant do it? Lu Xin asked. Ive never heard of it The lizard shook its head slowly. Lu Xin revealed a thoughtful expression and said, then this must be your problem . Chapter 54 - 54: Cutting off the logical chain (1) Chapter 54: Cutting off the logical chain (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins words left the lizard speechless. He felt that there was something wrong with this logic, but he couldnt tell what it was exactly Brother, why do I feel like youre a little perverted? he asked after a while. Lu Xin was left speechless. But at this moment, tie cui interrupted lizard in the channel, From the analysis of previous cases, the source of mental pollution isposed of distorted biological mental energy fields. Most of them maintain their survival and reproduction instincts. Therefore, to a certain extent, intimidation works, especially against mental monsters! Ive had the experience of capturing a mental monster and showing fear! so, the method that Mr. Shan just said has a certain theoretical basis . Linda, did you have a change of heart? lizards expression was a bit strange. Why do I feel that you Shut up! Shut up! Beatrice scolded. She hesitated for a moment and said, however, this is usually only theoretically possible because both the spiritual contamination and the spiritual monsters are distorted to a certain extent. Therefore, their reactions to fear are different. Some will go berserk because of fear, and some will show excitement beyondmon sense because of fear . in addition, ording to your report, the spiritual body directly dissipated andpletely lost its influence on the other workers in the factory. It doesnt look like it was intimidated and fled. Its more like the logical chain was cut off . She paused for a moment before she continued, Mr. Shan Bing, did you do anything else just now? Yes, I saw you talking to her just now.said lizard. Dont say anything! Tie cui scolded the lizard. She then transformed into Linda and said to Lu Xin, Mr. Shan Bing, you can tell me now, or you can write it in your reportter . Lu Xin fell silent in the face of such a polite and gentle question. He realized that these people were really not easy to deceive In fact, now that he thought about what his mother had just done and said, he was also a little confused. He recalled his mothers words. She seemed to be talking to the little girl at that time, but it was a little strange. For example, she mentioned that the little girl should go to school, and that as a father, he should take responsibility for his mistakes. She also specifically pointed out that a real little girl would not really support her fathers work like this. Her behavior was unreasonable . Of course, after exining all this, it was indeed a deterrent. The little girl panicked when the scissors went down I think this little girls behavior is unreasonable! Lu Xin slowly replied, if shes just a secondary source of contamination that split off from the main body of the contamination source, then her logic and will actually came from the main body of the contamination source, Zheng yuanxiong. Thats why she continued to influence these workers after Zheng yuanxiong was forced into aa. She even made them madly attack the people who came to stop her work so, the main logical chain of this secondary pollution is that Zheng yuanxiong thinks that his daughter should understand him. Because he didnt take good care of his daughter, he felt extremely guilty and used his mental power to split into another daughter. However, because he subconsciously wanted to reduce his pain, this secondary pollution source, his behavior, and his will, supported him. this daughter is just Zheng yuanxiongs imagination. She doesnt really exist so, as long as we expose this . Lu Xin felt that he could exin everything. However, she also had a feeling that she was not exining herself. She was just trying to recall what her mother had done. then, the logical chain of special contamination source 039 has been cut off Tie cuis voice sounded in the channel with some excitement, Mr. Shan Bing, youve done well! Thats it? the lizard asked in a daze. Im sure many people would have been able to analyze such a logical chain of analysis if they had enough time and energy. Linda said with a smile on the channel, but in such a dangerous and tense environment, it can only be said that Mr. Shan Bing handled it perfectly! its mom who handled it perfectly . Lu Xin muttered in his heart as a strange feeling welled up in his heart. The reason why he could speak so eloquently now was because he had analyzed his mothers behavior and words. But how did her mother see through Zheng yuanxiongs mind? While the two of them were conversing, lizard was frowning at the side. He looked at Lu Xin for a moment, then listened carefully to Lindas voice on the channel. He mumbled softly, its obviously an act of scaring a little girl, but it makes so much sense Alright, Im done! At the same time, Lindas cheerful voice sounded, contamination source No. 039 has been confirmed to be cleared! The rest of the cleaning up will be taken over by the support team! members of the special operation team can withdraw and head to the Qing Zhuo building for inspection this channel is about to be closed . Whats the hurry, Linda? I still have things to do Lizard said in a hurry. Tie cuis voice paused for a while before she continued, What is it? . Can you help me write the work report this time. We cant! Tie cuis voice paused for a while, as she refused him ruthlessly. The child is hungry, tie cui answered calmly. The lizards face suddenly looked ufortable, as if it had swallowed three flies. As Lu Xin and the lizard left the site of the pollution and headed for the Qing Zhuo building, tie cui, who was at the special contamination headquarters in the main city, had already sorted out the clean-up report and sent it to Chen Jing along with all the audio files. After Chen Jing reviewed it, she shared it with several other professors through an instrument. Isnt this performance a little too surprising? You already know how to use a logical chain to clean up the pollution source so quickly? the bald professor with the big bellyughed. this is great. Im even more confident in his guidance application. If old Shen has any more objections, throw this report in his face! The bald professor said. Professor Chen said excitedly as he read the report twice. He then said,Cant you guys see? Although his exnation is perfect and all the theories and actions are in line, the slow exnation in the audio makes me more inclined to believe that he didnt have a theory first and then put it into practice Its the exact opposite! The others all looked at him in confusion. Professor Chen smiled and said,he did it first, and then he found the theoretical support. Its a typical case of consciousness being faster than thought. (( )) The other professors listened to him and had thoughtful expressions. of course, this isnt a bad thing Professor Chens eyes were filled with excitement. this kind of performance just proves that his potential is indeed greater than we thought. Since thats the case, why dont we guide and train him While we study him? lets go.. When we get back, well throw this report at old Shens face! Chapter 55 - 55: Work report (1) Chapter 55: Work report (1) Trantor: 549690339 This was Lu Xins first time going through aplete workflow. He followed the lizard out and first checked the equipment of the support team members who were guarding the factory. Then, he got into the car that had been parked at the entrance of the factory. It was the car that had pulled them in earlier. Together with the lizard, they arrived at the qingzhuo building. There were suddenly fewer guards in the qingzhuo building. It could even be said that they were almost invisible. It must be because the experts and professors had returned to the main city. The staff who stayed behind led them to an office where two staff members in white coats handed Lu Xin and Gecko a document each. Lu Xin lowered his head to look at the document and saw that it was filled with strange questions. For example, he wrote down his name, checked his basic information, and even did some simple reasoning questions. By the time Lu Xin was done with the questions, the lizard had already finished filling in the form. He turned around and saw Lu Xin calcting with a serious expression. just swipe it a few times. This is just a routine test. Field agents like us are more likely to be contaminated than others because were in contact with the most contamination sources. The three questions in this document are directed at our memory, cognition, and simple logical reasoning. writing a name is to verify the handwriting. Usually, after a persons mind is contaminated, there will be some subtle changes, and the handwriting is one of them. Even for us spiders, without aparison, it is difficult to write the same handwriting after being affected. The basic information is a persons cognition, so it has to be changed every time. thest question is a logical reasoning problem. Let me see A is a blind man who lives alone. He has an obedient guide dog to apany him. Every night before going to bed, A would extend his hand out of the bed and let the guide dog lick his palm until he fell asleep. One night, as hey in bed, A stretched his hand out of the bed as usual, and the puppys wet and lovely tongue licked his palm to sleep. However, when he woke up the next day, he called the puppys name but didnt hear the puppys response. When he checked the room, he found that the door was already open. at this time, he heard the broadcast. A cunning and perverted thief has recently appeared in the residential area! thinking of this, A couldnt help but vomit. He felt a strong sense of fear. question: why would A do this? what the hell is this question? The lizards face turned a little green as it looked at him.You actually answered honestly? Lu Xin nodded and pointed at the screen with his pen. look, the puppy cant open the door on its own, which means The lizard looked at his serious expression and its face turned green. its normal that you cant figure out this question Lu Xin lowered his head in guilt. No matter what, the document was still epted and handed in. After that, there was onest thing . . Write a report! This thing is the most troublesome Every time weplete a cleaning mission, we have to record in detail how wepleted the mission. Of course, we also have to record the bullets and other items we used during the mission, the lizard said as it held the report. Actually, I usually go back and slowly write this report. Sometimes, I just dont hand it in and let Linda help me write it. but now, Im taking care of you as an old man, so I can only apany you and bite the tip of the pen Seeing the lizard writing obediently, Lu Xin had no choice but to join in. Fortunately, Lu Xin had gotten used to writing reports in thepany. He only recorded how he observed the process of following the lizard to the factory, how he saw the lizard kill Zheng yuanxiong, how he identally discovered the existence of secondary sources of contamination when they entered the factory, and how he took the risk to try it out because he knew that the workers would die if he left the secondary sources of contamination alone. Of course, just like what he had said, he had ignored his mothers appearance. In fact, he was also a little confused. He knew that his mother would go out sometimes, and sometimes she would say some scary things. However, his mother and sister were different. His sister would oftene out to look for him and sometimes even pester him to y. Especially after he borrowed her power, she appeared even more often. On the other hand, his mother rarely appeared in front of him. No one knew what she was doing. This time, when he was in a difficult situation, she suddenly appeared to help him solve it. This was very rare. Lu Xin knew that if he were to write about his mothers appearance, he would be questioned. However, he could not answer these questions. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he preferred to ask his mother first and figure it out himself. Al, yes, just write it like this I can cross out the part where I flirt with Linda Its mainly your loss . its okay, I know you didnt shoot. In fact, it doesnt matter if you write it down, just save more bullets Lu Xin looked at the lizard in surprise. Im telling you how expensive this thing is on the ck market The lizard said with a serious face. Lu Xin had no choice but to steal a nce at the staff member beside them, who seemed to be unable to hear or see them. Then, he secretly filled in 2. Thats right . heres the reward, the lizard continued. because youre learning from me, the reward is me Whats wrong with you? Lu Xins serious expression caught the lizards attention as it spoke. He could not help but feel slightly stunned. the problem with the payment Lu Xin hesitated for a moment before replying in embarrassment, Shall we discuss it again? Is there a need for that? the lizards eyes widened. I think its a good idea to discuss it, Lu Xin said with a nod. You just want a share of the reward, dont you? the lizard asked after a moment of silence. Lu Xins heart struggled for a moment before he nodded honestly. Brother its not worth it, the lizard sighed. I thought you were going to kill me just now. Write it down, half each . Lu Xin quickly wrote down the application to split the reward, then thanked the lizard sincerely, Thank you! After Lu Xin handed in his report, the staff handed him another document and said, Mr. Shan Bing, this is the professional training that senior Colonel Chen has specially arranged for you. From tomorrow onwards, I hope you can sign it and attend it on time! Training? Lu Xin nced at the document with the words special pollution cleaning course and was a little surprised. Yes, I am! the location is the conference room on the fourth floor of the guard Hall, the staff said. itllst for three months, and well have three hours of training every day. This Lu Xin was a little hesitant after hearing this. He didnt expect the training to be so long. Wouldnt it dy his work? you can freely choose whether its in the afternoon or at night The staff member seemed to have anticipated Lu Xins reaction and continued, also, senior Colonel Chen has specially reminded us that during the training period, we will be given 100 yuan as food and transportation allowance every day. We can also ask the guard Department to prepare food for us! . Alright! Lu Xin signed his name on it. brother, youre the most obedient ability user Ive ever seen Even lizard couldnt help but exim in admiration. He walked out with Lu Xin andughed, Now, theres only onest step left! Is there anything else youd like to learn? Lu Xin asked. The lizards expression turned serious.Yes, and the most important thing! Im going to teach you how to prevent losing control! Chapter 56 - 54-unique skill to prevent losing control (lizard version) _1 Chapter 56: Chapter 54-unique skill to prevent losing control (lizard version) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins expression turned serious upon hearing what the lizard said. From the first time he met Chen Jing, Lu Xin knew that it was important to prevent himself from losing control. Those who didnt lose control were those with spiritual mutations. If it went out of control, it would be the source of pollution! Therefore, he attached great importance to thisst step that lizard was going to teach him and hurriedly followed him out. After they left the house, the two of them got into the Jeep again. After giving a random location, the Jeep drove them straight to the center of the satellite town. Lu Xin had grown up in the satellite town, so he was unfamiliar with the bustling city center. However, the lizard gave him a sense of familiarity that left him bbergasted. He wondered if it had been prepared for this most important lesson. how to prevent yourself from losing control is a huge problem! In the car, Gecko said to Lu Xin in a serious tone, What do you think losing control is? Lu Xin replied carefully and seriously, The source of pollution? Thats what happens after losing control. And losing control can be summarized in one sentence! Lizard exined. That is, being captured by emotions! Captured by emotions? Lu Xin slowly repeated the lizards words, deep in thought. Yes, I am! everyone has seven emotions and six desires, the gecko said seriously. There are happy and unhappy, like and hate. It seems that we can control it ourselves Many people say that we should keep ourselves happy and optimistic, but in fact, thats not the case. Human perception is made up of seven emotions and six desires. When you are happy, you will be happy. When you are sad, you will be sad if one day, this emotion overpowers you, such as being unhappy, then you will be unhappy no matter what you do You think that youll be happy just because youve obtained something or done something, but thats just an illusion! the real situation is that when youre unhappy, you dont want to do anything or have the desire to get anything. Even if you force yourself to do it, you wont feel happy. Youll even feel disgusted and repulsed . Whether youre happy or unhappy, its up to your emotions, not you! Lu Xins expression turned serious as well. He was still a newbie when it came to spiritual mutation, contamination, and other aspects. Now that he heard what lizard said, he felt that it made sense. losing control, on the other hand, often means that your emotions are so strong that they overpower your rationality. Or rather, they drown you! to an ordinary person, if they are submerged, they will be sick. However, when a person possesses a strong mental power at the same time, this will be a source of contamination. Not only will it affect themselves, but it will also affect and assimte others. This is mental contamination! and we are people with such strong spiritual power. Thats why we lost control, and the danger is so high! Lu Xin finally understood what was going on. He looked at the lizard with gratitude.Thats why we have to prevent ourselves from losing control? Yes, I am! yes! the lizard nodded. whether its for ourselves or for others, we have to ensure that we wont lose control! A holy light appeared on his face, and this is the most important lesson Im going to teach you! Lu Xin nodded his head in respect. Ill study hard! Sure! The lizard nodded in satisfaction. At this time, the Jeep had already arrived at the city center and stopped in front of a building. The Jeeps driver looked at the lizard and Lu Xin with a strange expression through the rearview mirror. He waited for them to get out of the car before leaving. The parking lot was called blue ocean, and the neon lights could be seen from a few miles away. After entering the building, the lizard led Lu Xin through a well-guarded narrow alley. It felt like they had entered the underground. At the end of the alley, the lizard strode forward with a solemn and dignified gait and pulled back the thick curtain. Lu Xins eyes widened in shock. Lu Xin had never seen such dazzling lights before. A noisy and crazy crowd, a short skirt that was covered in sequins, an attractive young girl who had been painted with makeup, and a variety of fresh and tempting fruits and snacks that were rarely seen on the market. They looked like contaminated and twisted dancers Did you see that? The lizard looked at Lu Xin with a serious expression. this is the medicine we use to prevent ourselves from losing control, including but not limited to mentalfort So this is . Lu Xin was dumbfounded. Right! This is what Im going to teach you, the most important lesson! The lizard shouted in a serious tone. if you want to maintain a good mental state, you must ensure your own desires desire represents human nature. Its the capital we are born with . when a person has no desire, or when he is fully suppressing his desire, he will gradually be controlled by his emotions from this, we can draw a conclusion His serious face gradually turned into a smirk as he nced at the young people on the dance floor if you dont want to be. lunatic, you have to be crazy. few more times when youre awake Hahaha Lu Xins eyes widened as he watched the lizard ruffle its trench coat and strode toward the crowd. The mans exaggerated movements and style, as well as the huge sunsses on his face under the dim light, immediately attracted a lot of attention. Many people looked at him with disdainful eyes, but the lizard did not avoid them. Instead, it stuffed its hands under the trench coat When he pulled it out again, his hand was already full of money, and he threw it forward. Waa . . . The crowd cheered and squatted down to pick them up. The lizardughed and took the two girls to the sofa. Alcohol, women, noise, and the body dancing madly on the 15 -centimeter high heels on the rainbow stage. In just a few minutes, Lu Xin had seen colors and dresses of the lowest and highest heights that he could not even imagine before. In such an environment, Lu Xins ears were burning and his heart was racing. Was this the way to fight against losing control? Indulgence? He had to admit that this waspletely different from the time he lived in a dpidated apartment building, living a two-way life every day, secretly stuffing the money he earned into the orphanage. At that time, there was indeed a kind of pressure on his heart, making him unable to feel any emotional fluctuations for a long time. In his heart, it seemed that he did want to indulge this once Moreover, ording to the lizard, this was also part of the job? Vaguely, a new door seemed to be opening Just as the door was half-open, Lu Xin suddenly remembered something and pulled the lizard back. He asked the lizard in a serious and trembling voice, Will the headquarters reimburse me? The lizard almost spat out the wine in its mouth. A minuteter, Lu Xin finally felt a little better after he was far away from the ear-piercing noise and felt the cold wind blowing on his face. No reimbursement, and you say its part of the work? Hehe! Chapter 57 - 57: Lunar eclipse Research Institute (1) Chapter 57: Lunar eclipse Research Institute (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though Lu Xin worked untilte the day before, he still arrived at the office at 9 am the next morning. After having hope, he always had more motivation than usual. The project Lu Xin had been appointed to take over was already on track. Thezy, drooling, and shirking brother Zhang was in charge of market research. He was in charge of contacting the various fiber filter cloth factories in satellite city No. 2 to evaluate their product quality. Then, the greedy and narrow-minded sister sun was in charge of priceparison. Normally, Lu Xin didnt need to handle this kind of work. Moreover, the piles of documents that used to pile up in the office had strangely decreased. Therefore, Lu Xin was quite rxed and felt like he could have an entire day of free time. However, he did not n to rx too much. Lu Xin got back to work as soon as he arrived at thepany. He went to the factory to check the quality and price of the products. It wasnt that he wanted to force himself, but after working in thepany for so long, he knew the rules of the office very well. He was the person in charge of the project. If he didnt understand the market and let brother Zhang and sister sun handle it in the middle, then there might be some problems. Brother Zhang was a little greedy. Now that he had this power, it was easy for him to cheat and get kickbacks Of course, Lu Xin didnt really think that it was a bad idea to collect kickbacks. He was only worried that brother Zhang was too greedy. If he caused big trouble, it would be difficult for everyone to clean up. Under such circumstances, the more he knew about the market, the more honest they would be. He had to be serious at work. After all, the next model employee selection was about to begin. After a days work, Lu Xin got off work on time and headed to the guard Station for his professional training. Chen Jings arrangement was very reasonable. After all, he had to do this kind of work. How could he do it without a certain professional knowledge? Whats more, the daily food and transportation allowance was so high However, Lu Xin still chose to do it after work in the evening so as not to affect his work at the businesspany. Im Lu Xin. Senior Colonel Chen arranged for me toe. After arriving at the guard Station, Lu Xin reported his name like a police officer. Hello, Mr. Lu, please follow me! The girl on duty in the hall carefully observed Lu Xins face before standing up. She brought Lu Xin into the elevator and they went all the way up. The guard Station was the security Department of satellite city No. 2. The first floor was the report area, the second floor was the offices of the various departments, and the third floor was where the head guard and the others held meetings. However, this youngdy had brought Lu Xin directly to the fourth floor. When they walked out of the elevator, they found that the ce was quiet, and there was almost no one in sight. There were no cameras in the corridor either. She led Lu Xin to a rather spacious office, where he was the only one in it. In front of the long office desk, there was a huge LCD screen. On the table, there was already a document bag. The youngdy served Lu Xin a CUD of coffee and asked him what he wanted for dinner. After that, she quietly left the room. Hello, Mr. Shan Bing! Lu Xin had just taken a sip of his coffee when some snowkes appeared on the LCD screen in front of him. The snowkes quickly stabilized and a screen with the title special pollution category distinction popped up. At the same time, a gentle voice sounded. Lu Xin recognized the voice as han Bings, who had gone on a mission with him before.Hello, he said. After he finished speaking, he suddenly thought that he did not know if han Bing could hear his voice. Han Bing responded quickly. Hello, Im han Bing. Ill be in charge of your basic theory training during this time! Oh, oh! Lu Xin quickly nodded his head. He didnt expect her to be the one to train him. He had thought that she would be a bald old professor. He felt a little pity in his heart. If only han Bings appearance could appear on the screen. It wasnt that he was lecherous, but that anyone would want to know what a girl with such a nice voice looked like, right? alright, before I exin, I hope you can remember it. Han Bings voice rang softly in the office, everything about the source of mental pollution is too mysterious and difficult for ordinary people to ept. Its very easy to cause misunderstanding and confusion, so its still a secret to ordinary people. everything wee into contact with, even the one with the lowest level of confidentiality, is top secret to ordinary people. therefore, the content of the training and the documents sent to you must not be seen by ordinary people! if you identally leak it, please inform the headquarters and we will arrange for someone to deal with it Alright, alright! Lu Xin agreed in all seriousness. Chen Jing had also said such words to him in the beginning, but it had not been so formal. alright, please open the documents on the table! Ill exin it to you ording to the table of contents. If you dont understand anything, you can interrupt me and ask me a question, han Bing said gently. alright! Lu Xin replied as he picked up the document bag on the table. It was a thick and heavy document, and there must be a lot of content inside. There was even a fresh wax seal on the seal, waiting for him to remove it. It was a sign of its importance. After Lu Xin opened the document, han Bings voice became more rational. Twenty-seven years ago, the lunar eclipse Research Institute was the first toe up with the concept of mental pollution. Back then, they were still known as the Crimson Moon Research Institute. However, this concept was not recognized by the public at first. It was only in recent years that it was gradually familiarized and epted by the major high-wall cities so, strictly speaking, the research on special pollution has only been going on for less than thirty years. Many theories have been proposed and proved, but many are still in the theoretical stage. As more and more unique sources of contamination have appeared in recent years, we also need to study more data and cases that are difficult to distinguish between true and false. simply put, the research on special pollution is far from over! therefore, our philosophy has always been that doubt and practice run parallel. we may not be able to exin all the doubts and mysterious phenomena, but we will keep searching until we have the answer! Alright, I understand! Lu Xin nodded his head in understanding. Werent their family also the ones they wanted to give an answer to but couldnt? alright then, well start the official training now! Han Bing seemed to like Lu Xins cooperative attitude, and her voice sounded a little more rxed. your training will mainly start from two aspects. The first is mental pollution, which includes the ssification and level of special pollution sources, conventional cleaning methods, and unconventional case analysis. The other is the spiritual ability aspect, which includes ability series, extension, analysis, and so on. Next, Ill start exining to you the ssification of special pollution sources Chapter 58 - 58: A life worthy of gratitude (1) Chapter 58: A life worthy of gratitude (1) Trantor: 549690339 Before the official start of the training, even though Lu Xin was aware of the existence of the special contamination and had experienced it three times, he still had not formed a systematic concept of it. This was especially true after the special pollution incident with 041, which had not been exined officially. It made him feel that even the special pollution control departments research in this area was notplete. The scariest thing about mysterious incidents was that they could not be exined. But fortunately, the cute thing about this group of people was that they kept trying to exin. During the training, Lu Xin began to gain a deeper understanding of the different types of special pollution. Although he was surprised by the vast amount of information, at least he now had a way to enter this mysterious world. Even though his familys appearance had given Lu Xinpany, this matter still troubled him. There were a few times when he tried to figure out what was going on with him, but he never got an answer each time. He had gradually gotten used to it. Now that he could systematically and in-depth ess to this knowledge, he had a little hope in his heart. Perhaps, one day, I can figure out whats happening on my own? This gave him some motivation. Of course, apart from this reason, being trained was also something to be thankful for. If it was just to make use of him, then the other party wouldnt have wasted so much effort to teach him so many things. Training him meant that he valued him. Inparison, the small matter of having chicken legs in the dinner prepared by the guard Hall seemed a little insignificant. The training continued from that day on. From that day on, Lu Xin woulde to the ssroom on time every day. Other than the three hours he spent there, he would listen attentively to the lectures and ask han Bing questions. In the remaining time, he would also summarize and take notes. Sometimes, he would even try to discuss with han Bing, analyzing some of the special pollution incidents that had yet to be confirmed, and making some spections. However, in the next few days, the lizard did not appear again. Lu Xin asked han Bing and found out that Gecko was mainly responsible for familiarizing himself with field missions. In other words, Gecko was also training Lu Xin, but it was more practical, while han Bing was more inclined to theoretical knowledge. It seemed that it would not be so easy to encounter geckoes without a clearing mission. Lu Xin felt a little regretful. Last time, he had left without saying goodbye, so he felt a little guilty about Gecko and wanted to apologize to it when they met again. She hoped that he could forgive her. With so much enthusiasm, Lu Xin naturally didnt have the time to patrol. Even in thepany, he could not work overtime. He could only guarantee that he would handle the work seriously at work. Fortunately, thepanys business was progressing quite smoothly. When Lu Xin started his own in-depth market research, the information that brother Zhang handed in quickly became more detailed and realistic. The project was soon on the right track. One day, just before the end of the day, brother Zhang sneakily came to Lu Xins stall and ced an envelope on his desk with a smile. little CEO Lu, this is the manufacturers Lu Xin was surprised that he would call him little CEO Lu since he had not been promoted yet. He opened the envelope and took a look. It contained about a months sry. He understood that this was the Commission given by the manufacturer when he made the purchase. Moreover, it should have been carefully calcted and given to him. He nodded and smiled. Brother Zhang, youve worked hard! haha, its not hard at all. Its still more satisfying to work with little CEO Lu! Brother Zhang left with a smile and suggested that he treat Lu Xin to a meal. However, Lu Xin rejected him and said that he would pay for the meal next time. He then watched brother Zhang leave. Then, he looked at the enve10De on the table and sighed. Im also starting to get a Commission . While feeling emotional, he couldnt help but feel a little guilty. Would this affect his campaign for the role model employee? This doubt quickly disappeared the next day. At noon, the Head of Department came over happily to invite Lu Xin to have a smoke. He smiled, revealing his yellow teeth, little Lu, youve done a great job on the project this time. At first, I was a little worried that you wouldnt have any experience since it was your first time leading a project. In the end, youve handled it well. The clients in the main city have already sent us emails, expressing their approval of our work and are prepared to continue working together. Thats what I should do! Lu Xin replied humbly. Oh right, I dont think anyone can beat you for this months model employee! The Head of Department was overjoyed, and Lu Xin was overjoyed. In the past, he had worked very hard and worked veryte, so it was not surprising that he was awarded the model employee. Now, he rarely worked overtime, but thepany was still considering giving him the model employee award. It was very gratifying. From the looks of it, there would be a day where he would be sessful if he worked hard. The director seemed to agree with this. When he was about to finish his cigarette, he asked casually, Also, that Little Lu, do you still bring a gun to work? I did! Lu Xin nodded and answered honestly, and the bullets are full. You dont have to worry about me, director! Hehe, dont worry, dont worry The Department directors expression clearly changed. He thenughed dryly. work hard. Ill apply to thepany to promote you to a supervisor next month! Thank you, director! Lu Xin expressed his gratitude sincerely. Not only did he have to consider giving him a model employee, but he also had to promote him? At this moment, Lu Xin felt that his years of serious work had finally paid off. He was grateful for his current life. After the training, Lu Xin took thest train home. They followed the dark stairs and went upstairs. Room 401 was warm and quiet. Seeing that the lights were off, Lu Xin knew that his mother had gone out again. In the quiet room, the lights were dim. Only the neon lights outside the window shone in through the ss, making the ground appear blurry and ever-changing shadows. On the street downstairs, the sound of drunkardsughing or crying could be heard from time to time. When they passed by the kitchen, they could see a ck shadow that was like a mountain of meat through the translucent frosted ss. It almost filled the entire kitchen, and it rose and fell with the sound of deep snores. It was his sleeping father. From the crack in the ceiling near the door, his sisters babbling voice could be heard. She was singing softly. Little doll, youre very scared. Ill look for my mother after dark, but I cant find her. I dont know where mom went! Little doll, dont be afraid. The crow on the tree told her that mommy is right beside you, Shes smiling at you! Lu Xin closed the door gently with a smile on his face. His sister was singing off-tune.. Chapter 59 - 59: Is family real? _1 Chapter 59: Is family real? _1 Trantor: 549690339 After having dinner at the guard Station, Lu Xin sneaked back to his bedroom. The house they lived in was a two-bedroom apartment. It was not big, but it was very heartwarming. Usually, Lu Xin would stay in the second bedroom, his mother in the master bedroom, his father would stay in the kitchen, and his sister would sleep in the ceilingpartment near the door. However, most of the time, she would squat on the sofa, hug her teddy bear, and watch cartoons all night long. In his small bedroom, Lu Xin sat down in a simple room with only a bed, a chair, and a desk. He turned on themp and began to read through the documents and materials rted to the special pollution in silence. At the same time, he was also waiting for his mother toe back. It was time to find an opportunity to have a chat with her. Ever since the factory incident, he had always wanted to have a good talk with his mother, but he never had the chance. Recently, her mothers whereabouts had been a little strange. She often went out, saying that she had made new friends. The treatment method for secondary sources of contamination Lu Xin was quietly reviewing what he had learned today under the tablemp that could only illuminate a small area. the impact of the secondary contamination source Acting as the main source of contaminations will, affecting the surrounding environment Most of them were the main sources of contamination, and they were made up for the loss of emotions. A small number of cases have proven that the main body of some pollution sources has the ability to split into two or more secondary pollution sources most of the secondary polluting sources are an extension of the main body. No cases of distinguishing the two abilities have been observed . treatment method: eliminate the main source of the contamination and find the logical chain of the primary and secondary sources of contamination Independent secondary contamination source case:lt has not been confirmed Lu Xin was more concerned about this part of the theoretical knowledge. When he saw the secondary contamination source of special contamination source No. 039 in the factory, he had been paying more attention to it. He wanted to know if this situation could exin his current problem to some extent. Although the secondary contamination source looked quite different from him on the surface .. For example, secondary sources of contamination could be sensed or even seen directly. As for his own family, there was no way to detect it. Another example was the secondary contamination source. No matter how he looked at it, it was a little silly and there was no way tomunicate with it As for his own family, not only could hemunicate with them, but they also had their own personalities However, even though the difference was quite big, this was the spiritual mutation that was the closest to his own condition that he had seen so far. Therefore, when it came to learning this, he was particrly serious. Tap, tap, tap! After an unknown period of time, Lu Xin, who was engrossed in his studies, heard the sound of heels stepping on the tiles in the corridor. He knew that his mother had returned. Thus, he carefully got up and gently pushed the bedroom door open. Tap, tap, tap! The sound of footsteps came to the door, and then the door gently opened. The house began to light up as his mother turned on the lights. Her mother was dressed in a white suit, a red top hat, and a light makeup. She looked elegant and charming under the dim light. She closed the door gently and took off her low-heel shoes. Then, she ced the bag on the coffee table and changed into her slippers. She smiled at Lu Xin and said, lts sote, why arent you asleep yet? Yeah, Ive been waiting for you, Lu Xin nodded. Oh, Im sorry. I had too much fun . His motherughed and ced a hand on Lu Xins shoulder as they walked into the house. Miss Chen is a good person! Miss Chen . Lu Xin was helpless. Her mother would often make some friends, but Lu Xin had never met them. When he first saw his family, there was a time when he really wanted to figure out his situation. At that time, he had asked who these friends were and what they looked like, but his mother only smiled and replied, 111 introduce you two to each other if theres a chance in the future. After a while, when Lu Xin asked again, her mother only sighed. Either she had returned to her hometown, or she had not seen him for a long time Lu Xin sat down at the dining table and his mother poured him a ss of water. She sat at the side and massaged her legs, which seemed to be tired from shopping. She asked with a smile, Hows work been? Its pretty good . Lu Xin nodded, and after a moment of silence, he said, The incident at the factory in the North of the city . Aiyo, you still remember! Seeing Lu Xins serious expression and attitude, the mother covered her mouth andughed, I thought you had something important to do, silly child. I was just passing by and saw you and your sister standing there in a daze, helpless against a youngdy. Youre so stupid that youre cute. How could I not ask you? Passing by Lu Xin was obviously not satisfied with this answer. He was silent for a moment before he said softly, Youve been going out a lot recently. What are you doing? of course, were going shopping Although I have to take care of my family, I also have to have my own life, right? her mother replied with a smile. Lu Xin was left speechless by this reply. Sometimes, he felt that his family was too normal. If it was in the past, he would not have been able to ask any more questions at this moment. But now, after all, he had learned a lot of knowledge and theories about the special pollution, so he slowly considered it and asked softly, the little girl I saw at the factoryst time, is she a real person? When the mother heard this, she smiled. silly child, thats a fake. Its just a split spiritual body. Lu Xin nodded and said slowly, Then How about you guys? As soon as Lu Xin asked the question, his fathers snoring in the kitchen suddenly stopped. His sisters bright eyes were peeking through the gap between the ceiling. you even have to ask such a thing . Lu Xins mother chuckled at his serious question. Silly child, shouldnt we be looking at you? Lu Xin sat down at the table indifferently, not knowing how to react. His mother chuckled and said, were a family living together, apanying and helping each other. Isnt that a real feeling? If thepany of your family is not real, then what do you think is real? Lu Xins heart was filled with a strange emotion when he heard these words. He thought of his own life, which was very real. Ah, thats right As if suddenly remembering something, his mother took out a letter from her bag and handed it to Lu Xin with a smile. I saw your letter in the mailbox downstairs just now, so I took it for you. Its from the orphanage I didnt peek at you Why did she send the letter? Lu Xins expression eased slightly as he epted the letter. Her mother stood up and walked to her room while replying casually, Shes calling you over to eat dumplings . Chapter 60 - 60: Red roses (1) Chapter 60: Red roses (1) Trantor: 549690339 The letter was indeed sent by teacher Lu from Red Moon orphanage. The phone at home was only used by his mother and Lu Xin did not even know the number. Naturally, teacher Lu could not find him through the phone, so she would write to him whenever she needed him. The letter said that the orphanages qualification had been approved, and the children would have the opportunity to enter the school in the future. She was very happy. In addition, he had invited Lu Xin before, so he decided to make some dumplings and invite Lu Xin to eat with him. he actually did it . Lu Xin was a little surprised. In fact, he knew very well what the red Moon orphanage was like now. There were too many ces that did not meet the standards of the administrative office. The ce was small, and the conditions were poor. She was the only teacher and the security guard. With such conditions, how could she get the qualification to be an orphanage? without the formal qualifications, it was even more impossible to get funding support from the administrative office. Although teacher Lu used to go there often, she always returned in disappointment. Sometimes, even Lu Xin felt that it was useless for her to run like this. But teacher Lus answer was, He was free anyway He had no choice but to let her do as she wished. However, he did not expect that she would actually do it. Does this have something to do with me? Lu Xin thought about senior Colonel Chen, who seemed to have a lot of connections in the satellite town, and he was also uncertain. He could actually feel that the special pollution cleaning Department attached great importance to him, and they were wary of him. They wanted to be close to him, but they were also careful. He had always appeared calm and slow, but this was because he was sensitive to such things. no matter what, this is a good thing. I still have to make a trip there Lu Xin made up his mind and lifted his head to see that his mothers bedroom door was already shut. The entire house was so quiet that it felt like she was the only one there. He had wanted to ask her, but she managed to get away with it. Lu Xin had no choice but to finish the ss of water in silence before returning to his room. The next day, Lu Xin finished his work at the businesspany and informed han Bing through the satellite phone. Then, he got on the bus early, nning to go to the orphanage in advance so that he could help teacher Lu with the cooking. When he was close to the Urban area where the red Moon orphanage was, he got out of the car early and walked on the road leisurely. Every time he went to the orphanage, it was always when he was the most rxed. This was because her family, including her sister, would nevere to the orphanage with her. After walking for a while, Lu Xin decided that he should buy them some gifts. He then walked into a shop with shing neon signs. Like the other shops in satellite town, although this shop was not big, it was still full of goods, and they were generally divided into two categories. One kind was produced today, with rough packaging but looked brand new. The other kind had exquisite packaging but looked a little old. The former was often produced by other satellite cities or main cities, while thetter was often brought in from outside the city by the wastnd search team. From the shelf life, they had naturally expired, but many of them did not affect the taste at all. After a while, Lu Xin bought a few packets of biscuits, arge bag of candy, and a few other packets of candy before walking out. Childrens gifts were easy to choose, but he was not sure what to give to teacher Lu. At this time, the sky was already a little dark, and the night was heavy and hanging down. Not far away, under a dim yellow streetmp, a little boy was squatting. He was skinny, but his head was a Little Big. He wore gray clothes, and his hair was dirty. He held a straw basket in his hand, in which there was a pile of trimmed rose roses of different lengths, which even looked a little wilted. He was shouting in a low voice, ls there anyone who wants to buy it . When Lu Xin walked past him, he raised his head and looked at Lu Xin with his dark eyes. Brother, do you want to buy my roses? Lu Xin looked at his thin face and the dust on his body. He subconsciously slowed down and said, How much is one branch? The little boy looked a little happy. Ten pieces! Lu Xin pulled out his hand from his pocket and shook his head. Im not buying. The little boy was a little nervous. He looked at Lu Xin with a pleading look and said, Big brother, buy one. my roses have magic. If you buy it and give it to your sweetheart, she will definitely fall in love with you . Lu Xin looked at the roses in the basket and shook his head. She wont. Shell scold me for wasting money! As he spoke, he took out a coin from his pocket and ced it in the little boys basket. He continued to walk forward. The little boy stared nkly at Lu Xins back as he walked away. He then looked down at the one Yuan coins in the basket. He was a little confused. Stop following me Amotion could be heard from a distance. A young and fashionably dressed girl with round sses was waving her hand as she walked quickly in their direction. Her face was filled with impatience. Behind her was a young man with sses, a jacket, and jeans. He wanted to catch up with the girl, but he didnt dare to, so he could only jog behind her. Yuanyuan, whats wrong with you? why did you suddenly be like this? However, the girl just walked quickly and repeated what she had said earlier, dont follow me. Its very annoying, okay The little boy lowered his head and called out weakly, Did anyone buy roses give it to your girlfriend. She will fall in love with you . A man and a woman quickly walked past him. After a few steps, the young man suddenly thought of something and quickly ran over. He panted and said, How much is it? The little boy looked up at him and said, Ten pieces! So expensive The young man looked in the direction the girl was walking. He gritted his teeth and took out a piece of paper money. Give me one! Then, he picked up the Rose and quickly chased after the girl. I said I dont want your Apple, and I dont want to see you again, so please dont bother me anymore No matter how fast the girl walked, she couldnt be faster than the boy. Finally, she caught up with the girl in front of an apartment building. However, the girls face was filled with disgust. She seemed to be worried that the boy would follow her upstairs, so she decided to exin it to him downstairs. Youre so annoying like this. Weve broken up, and youre a man. Can you not be such a Rascal Im not. scoundrel, I really didnt . The young mans expression was angry and a little puzzled. I just dont know why it suddenly became like this he was still finest night. How did he be like this all of a sudden? Thats how rtionships are. What else do you want to ask? The girl looked at him in disgust. if you keep doing this, Im going to shout. The young man subconsciously took a step back. what do you take me for? why do you need me Are you shouting too loudly? The girl only frowned and looked at him coldly. Im going upstairs! It was as if this expression finally made the young mane to his senses. He weakly lifted the Apple in his hand, but lowered it again. He silently handed the Rose in his hand over and whispered, Then you Can you ept this rose? I promised you before. I know Im no longer qualified, but you should at least take this flower The girl looked at the Rose and then at the young man. With a cold face, she grabbed the Rose. The young man raised his head to look at her, his arms slightly open. The girl immediately took a step back alertly and said with a cold face, What do you want to do? The young man also took a step back and slowly squatted down. It wasnt until the girl turned around and went upstairs, mming the door hard, that his voice rang out with a sobbing tone. I just dont understand. You were fine yesterday, but why are you so wary when I want to hug you today? The girl who went upstairs looked annoyed and was about to throw the Rose away. However, just as she was about to throw it out, she saw the Rose from the corner of her eye. It was a little red and purple, and her heart suddenly moved. For some reason, she suddenly felt a little reluctant.. Chapter 61 - 61: The man who drinks coke (1) Chapter 61: The man who drinks coke (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was already eight or nine o clock at night when they left the orphanage. In satellite town, except for the ces where geckoes often went to, it was already very quiet at eight or nine o clock. It was quiet in the streets, with only the light of the streetmps illuminating the darkness. Walking on such a Street, one could almost hear their own breathing. It was as if he was the only one left in the world. asionally, in the streets, there would be a rat running by at an extremely fast speed, or a homeless man hiding in a cardboard box, staring at people. Lu Xin walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. It was a very fulfilling night. He could see that teacher Lu was in a good mood. The group of silly children were also happy when they saw that their teacher was in a good mood. Of course, the more important reason for their happiness was that they finally had dumplings today. They also received so many biscuits and candies from Lu Xin. It was like the new year. Lu Xin put on an apron and started making dumplings with the children. As he watched them sing and dance, he felt . It was so embarrassing! He didnt think that the songs that were out of tune for hundreds of meters and the clumsy duck-like dance were nice at all. He also didnt think that it was fun for an Eagle to eat a chick. Unfortunately, he could only sit among a group of naughty children, pping mechanically and showing a stiff smile. The most pleasant time of the night was sitting on the steps outside the door with the old security guard. They had a te of peanuts and a te of cold dumplings and drank his precious but spicy Lao Bai gan. However, it was a good night. Lu Xin didnt like the childrens singing and dancing, but he wanted them to be well-fed and happy. Moreover, teacher Lus smile that came from the bottom of her heart was really beautiful. Lu Xin strolled slowly through the streets as he reminisced about the nights events. The streetlights cast many shadows on him. Immersed in his thoughts, he didnt seem to notice that when he passed by the door of a shop that was still open, there was an extremely thin man with a big beard and a pair of ck sses sitting under the patched parasol in front of the shop. He sat on a stic chair with his legs crossed, drinking coke with a straw in his mouth and smiling at himself. He didnt notice that when he passed by a street corner, in front of a painted wall, there was still the same man with a cigarette in his mouth and two in his pocket. He leaned against the wall in a rxed posture and smiled at him. When he was about to reach the nearest subway station, the man sat in front of the wonton stall at the entrance of the subway. He smiled at Lu Xin as he waited for his boss to serve him the wonton. Lu Xin suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the man. His eyes seemed to be out of focus. The man met Lu Xins gaze and revealed a happy smile. Lu Xin looked at him quietly, while the man smiled affectionately. Lu Xin looked at him quietly. The man was smiling happily. Lu Xin looked at him quietly, and the mans smile froze. Lu Xin then pulled out his gun from his bag and pointed it at the man. The man was slightly shocked to be pointed at by a gun. However, he wasnt afraid at all. Instead, a smile appeared on his face again, as if he wasnt worried about Lu Xin shooting at him at all. Then, Lu Xin suddenly pulled the trigger. In this quiet night, the sound of the gunshot was ear-piercing, loud, and frightening. A few customers at the blunt stall were shocked by the sudden gunshot and fell to the ground. The owner of the snack stall screamed and almost fell. However, to his surprise, the mans body suddenly tilted strangely at such a close distance. He supported himself with one hand on the ground and this sudden movement allowed him to Dodge the bullet. You . He seemed. little angry. Lu Xin didnt answer and continued to fire at the man. Pa! Pa! Pa! The mans body suddenly became twisted. He supported himself with one hand on the ground, but his whole body suddenly bounced up. He stepped on the aluminum car of the wonton stall, and his whole body bounced out. The wonton stalls car was kicked far away by him. Out of the three bullets, only one grazed his arm, but it was obviously not a serious injury. Are you crazy? While he was still in mid-air, he looked at Lu Xin with a look of surprise and anger. He cursed and fled into the distance. Lu Xin, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and gave chase. At this moment, he strode forward with the gun still in his hand, ready to shoot him when he had the chance. However, the man was surprisingly agile. After he jumped out, he pressed and bounced on the wall next to him with his feet and hands, and then threw himself further forward. When his body began to fall, he opened his hands outward. There was nothing in his hands, but his body bounced up. It was as if he had stretched out his hand and grabbed two invisible threads. This made it so that he didnt need to worry at all. His body rose and fell, as if he was flying in the air. Inparison, Lu Xin, who was running on his two legs, was naturally slower than him. In the blink of an eye, he had put quite a distance between him and Lu Xin. When he turned around to look, he was surprised. He didnt expect Lu Xin to be so slow. He was surprised, but he also subconsciously revealed a mocking smile. This smile made Lu Xin even angrier, and he chased after her even faster. Even if his lungs were about to explode from running, he still wanted to catch up with this person. As he ran, he soon reached the end of the road. In front of him was a building pit. The road had suddenly broken off here. At the end of the road, there was a guardrail, and below it was a dark danger. Further away, under the illumination of the distant lights, the steel bars and the brick walls that were as broken as teeth looked a little hideous. If he followed the path, he might find a deep pit or an upside-down sharp steel bar. The man easily reached the end of the chasm. He leaped up three to four meters and reached out with one hand as if he was grabbing an invisible thread. Then, he used the force to swing and pounced on a section of the broken wall of the dpidated building. His entire figure seemed to be about to disappear into the darkness. At this moment, he turned around and looked at Lu Xin, as if he was thinking, He wouldnt chase after her anymore, right? However, he did not expect Lu Xin to jump over without hesitation when he reached the end of the road. However, Lu Xins body was as clumsy as an ordinary persons. How could he have charged over like him? jumping into the building pit was simply courting death Younger sister Lu Xins heart was already screaming as he jumped down. Just as Lu Xin was chasing after the person, a small ck shadow was approaching him from the roof and floor behind him. She was extremely fast and quickly closed the distance between them. Just as Lu Xin jumped off the broken bridge, she also pounced on him. He spread his arms and hugged the sinking Lu Xin as he chuckled, lve caught you . It was also at this moment that Lu Xins body suddenly became more agile, and he stomped down with his foot. In the darkness below, there was a sharp section of a steel pipe. If one stepped on it with force, ones foot would probably be pierced. However, Lu Xin waspletely unaffected by the cut. Instead, he took the opportunity to leap into the air. Under the red Moon, his figure became like a ghost.. Chapter 62 - 62: The Headless Horseman (1) Chapter 62: The Headless Horseman (1) Trantor: 549690339 Whats going on? Even though the man was escaping nimbly from the front, his attention was still on the back, especially when Lu Xin jumped into the building pit from the end of the Broken Road. The man was shocked and wondered if the man would fall to his death. However, Lu Xins clumsy figure suddenly became unusually agile. His body tensed up and he jumped into the air. Then, he grabbed a steel bar and quickly bounced forward. The speed was so terrifying that they were two to three meters away from each other in an instant. The man in front of her was shocked. He immediately sped up, like a ghost in the night, and rushed forward. Two figures, one in front and one behind, were in hot pursuit in the night. Sometimes, it appeared under the light, and sometimes, it was hidden in the darkness. Whether it was an electric pole, an apartment building, or an abandoned high-rise building in front of them, their speed was not affected at all. Sometimes they ran on the ground, sometimes they jumped directly to the side of the building, ignoring gravity and flying. This man was obviously serious, and his figure was extremely strange. He stretched out his hands and bent his legs slightly. With a pull and pull, his speed suddenly increased a lot. However, Lu Xin had already clenched his teeth and caught up with him. He was even more agile than the man. He could easily pass through the messy wires in the air and the narrow gaps. He was like a spider, or rather, a ghost that was intermittently visible. He was like a bloodthirsty prey that was being chased. Even the light that shone on his face looked extremely strange. Under the light, his face was still serious and calm. When he rushed to the next light, his pupils had turned dark and his face had a yful smile. They were both extremely fast, but Lu Xin was clearly faster. Just now, when his sister couldnt make it in time, the other party had easily left him behind by almost a hundred meters. But now, this distance was getting closer and closer. Three meters, five meters, ten meters In Lu Xins eyes, the other partys figure was bing clearer and clearer. However, this area was originally close to the edge of the high-wall city. As they chased, they quickly approached the tall walls of the city. There were no more buildings in front of them. It was a 1000-meter long open space with only wild grass growing. Further away, there was a tall wall that stood in the air, as if it had blocked half of the night sky. Without hesitation, the figure dashed into the wastnd and rushed toward the high wall. Now, the distance between Lu Xin and his opponent was only about 60 meters. Without affecting his agility and speed, he raised his gun without hesitation and fired a few shots at the man. No matter how urate the bullet was, it would slow down after traveling 50 meters. In particr, the mans figure was like a civet cat. As he swerved and nted in the wilderness, the bullets missed, only sshing up pieces of grass. Further away, on the high wall, four to five hundred meters to the left, and more than a thousand meters to the right, there were dazzling lights shining at the same time. They were shooting in their direction. It should be the patrolling soldiers on the high wall who had heard the gunshots and immediately reacted. In the dark night, the two lights were like two extremely bright swords. It was a pity that even though the beam of light was tens of meters long, the wastnd was too big. The figure quickly reached the high wall. It was wide and thick,rge enough for an entire Army to run on. The entire wall was smooth and polished, but in the mans eyes, it was as easy to climb as adder. He easily climbed up the wall and went straight to the top. He saw that the other party was about to rush out of the high wall and escape out of the city. Sister, kill him! Lu Xin gritted his teeth and made his decision. He quickly reloaded the gun and threw it into the air. From his point of view, his sister had jumped into the air. Her small body was still in the posture of rushing forward, and her two small hands had already caught the revolver that had just been reloaded. Then, she aimed at the figure who was climbing up the high wall at an astonishing speed. It was almost impossible to see clearly. A strange smile appeared on her small face covered in ck. Then, she fired a few shots. Pa! Pa! Pa! The recoil of the revolver almost sent her weightless body flying back. However, the three bullets flew forward with extreme precision. One of them hit the spot where the figure was leaning against. One of them hit the lower part of his body. However, the third one was extremely urate. It even took into ount his speed as he shot up and shot straight at his head. In Lu Xins eyes, he could even feel the bullet slowing down. It was flying toward him at a slow but precise speed, as if there was some kind of magic to this slowness. The person who was climbing up the high wall suddenly stopped and turned around subconsciously. Under the dark sunsses, he seemed to have a surprised and surprised expression. Then, with a PA sound, the bullet hit his neck. Blood spurted out, and his neck was torn apart. His entire head flew out, and his body hung on the high wall alone. Lu Xin was taken aback by this scene. His revolver used ordinary bullets, which were less powerful. It was only because it was rtively simple to make that it was popr in high-wall cities. He didnt think that such a shot would be able to kill this person, especially if it broke his neck. Perhaps it was because his body was more fragile than ordinary people? Lu Xin didnt hesitate to catch his falling sister and rush forward. However, he had only taken two steps when the headless corpse that was hanging on the high wall with only one arm suddenly trembled. Then, with its hands and feet crossed, it quickly scuttled up and flipped over the high wall in an instant. Lu Xins heart sank as he hurriedly made his way up the wall. In the wilderness outside the wall, a motorcycle roared and a beam of light flew away. By the time he had climbed up the wall, the motorcycle, which had its throttle fully turned on, had already whizzed forward for 70 to 80 meters. Lu Xins vision had also be extremely sharp due to the excellent moonlight. He saw that there was only a piece of flesh on the neck of the figure on the motorcycle. It was empty. The headless corpse rode the motorcycle and quickly disappeared into the depths of the wilderness. Lu Xin suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Whos there? Raise your hands immediately, or Ill shoot . On both sides of the high wall, heavy and fast footsteps could be heard. A shlight was being waved by the hand, and the high-intensity light source wasing from it. It was so white that it was blinding. Lu Xin could sense that there were many soldiers pointing their guns at him from behind the blinding Lights. Theres an id in my pocket! Lu Xin said in a deep voice as he raised his hands to show them his gun. He used his eyes to stop his sister. Perhaps it was because he was more serious now, but his sister squatted by the side obediently. Someone stepped forward and quickly took out a document from the left pocket of Lu Xins shirt and handed it to the officer beside him. Then, they heard a burst of panic. After a while, all the guns were put away in unison. The blinding light from the shlight had also disappeared, leaving only the light from the long-range shlight. Captain of the 4th patrol, Xie Chen! A man who looked like a senior officer came up to Lu Xin and saluted him. He then handed back his identification, May I know what happened? Lu Xin kept the documents and heaved a sigh of relief.. I have to make a call! Chapter 63 - 63: Ability user outside the city (1) Chapter 63: Ability user outside the city (1) Trantor: 549690339 The Headless Horseman? After receiving Lu Xins call, Chen Jing seemed to have suddenly sobered up. Yes! Lu Xin replied in the shortest possible time, I met him near the elementary school and felt that he was up to no good. I wanted to catch him, but he was very fast. I wanted to catch up with him, but I couldnt He didnt fire until the end, but he didnt expect that he would still climb over the high wall without a head, get on the motorcycle that he had prepared and leave His driving skills are very high! Dont touch anything for now, wait for me! Chen Jing hung up the phone very quickly. Around Lu Xin, the other soldiers had already spread out under the orders of their team leader, sealing off the entire area and keeping their guard up. They couldnt hear Lu Xins conversation, and only the team leader, who was slightly closer to them, could hear a few words. However, when he heard the keywords beheaded and highly skilled , he was left feeling a little creeped out and confused. Even now, he still had no idea who Lu Xin was. However, he recognized Lu Xins id and knew what kind of authority it represented. Therefore, he could only think hard about the scene he had just seen in order to respond to the uing inquiry. He did see a motorcycle speeding away, but under the lighting and speed, he couldnt see if it had a head or not. Of course, this didnt mean that he thought Lu Xins words were unreasonable. When he saw Lu Xin standing on the wall without any climbing equipment, he felt that it was unreasonable. He also knew that there was a special Department in the main city. Some of his brothers in the city patrol Army would often be transferred to that mysterious Department, and it was difficult to see them again. Moreover, the people who were transferred to that Department were often divided into two groups. One was a troublemaker who was extremely difficult to discipline and had even made serious mistakes. They were either on the verge of being expelled or had already been expelled. The other type was the elite of the elite. Usually, they would often hear that a certain patrol Army was suddenly dispatched to seal off a certain area and ensure that no living creature coulde out alive. However, such a sealing task was often given without any exnation. Many times, the seemingly tense sealing task was suddenly cancelled for no reason. So, this guy who looks like an ordinary person should be quite powerful, right? In his heart, he was silently guessing. Very quickly, what happened next proved his conjecture. First, a team of soldiers with better equipment and a higher military rank than them arrived. They were even equipped with the L-E lunar eclipse Series handheld sma guns, known as the nemesis of lunatics. although they could only fire one sma bullet at a time, the power was terrifying. It could turn three or four people in close proximity into ashes with one shot. Although there were not many of them, only about 20 of them, they immediately took over themand of everyone as soon as they arrived. Then, they strictly guarded the surrounding area. The city patrol Army was outside, while they guarded the inside. They had no intention of exining anything. However, they still did note into contact with the young man. That was until a helicopter arrived with loud noises and bright lights. He saw a tall, short-haired woman in a ck suit walk out before the helicopter had even stopped. He immediately looked away, but when the woman passed by him, he straightened his body and saluted. For a warrior like him who knew how to distinguish a persons temperament, he could realize how powerful this woman was. Where did you lose that head? After Chen Jing alighted from the helicopter, she immediately walked toward Lu Xin. She did not shake hands with him but asked him directly. It should have fallen in that direction! Lu Xin pointed to the spot based on his memory. They had arrived here before Chen Jing. The members of the support team in ck protective suits immediately walked towards the area. Because two teams of soldiers had sealed off the area, even the grass had not been moved. How did you notice his abnormality? During this time, Chen Jing asked Lu Xin in a serious manner. I was just walking on the road when he looked at me, Lu Xin replied after some thought. And? Chen Jing frowned slightly. Then I shot him! Lu Xin said. Chen Jings expression changed, You shot him because he was looking at you? No, I just turned my head to look at him at first. he appeared in front of me three times, Lu Xin answered slowly. I was walking in a straight line, and I didnt see him following me or overtaking me. However, he would still appear in front of me and smile at me as if he was trying to provoke me. This kind of provocation ismon in the streets of satellite town, so I didnt pay much attention to it I just turned around and looked at him until he stopped smiling. Chen Jings face was a little strange as she imagined the scene. And then? And then I fired, Lu Xin said. Chen Jings expression seemed to be a little strained. I shot for a reason! Lu Xin paused for a moment before he continued, I saw a living thread crawling out from behind him, like a roundworm he must have thought that I cant see these threads, so hes at ease and smiling! but when I saw the threads reaching for my forehead, I was sure that he had ill intentions! So, I fired! Chen Jing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Lu Xins reaction was perfectly normal, but for some reason, he felt that something was off. After that, you were the one who chased him all the way here? Chen Jing calmed down slightly and continued to ask. I want to know why hes acting so strange, so Ive been chasing him all this time, Lu Xin said with a nod. As he said that, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the high wall, but his speed was very fast, different from the geckoes and me. I could see that he seemed to be able to reach out some strange tentacles, like threads, and hook onto something from a distance. It was like flying. It was difficult for me to catch up with him in ces with more buildings. Until here, he was about to climb over the high wall So, I decided to kill him. Even though Chen Jing could have made the same decision in such a situation, she still felt a little strange when she heard Lu Xins firm words. Just because hes a little strange, you want to kill him? Its because he appeared next to the elementary school, Lu Xin shook his head and answered. Lu Xins reply was calm. However, Chen Jing suddenly understood Lu Xins main point. The reason why he wanted to kill the man was because the man had appeared next to the red Moon orphanage. In other words, even if the man hade for Lu Xin, it would not have triggered his killing intent. However, the mans appearance next to the red Moon orphanage meant that he might be a threat to the orphanage. Therefore, Lu Xin decided to kill him without any hesitation. She didnt say anything immediately, but thought about it slowly. you havent been recruited for long, and you havent dealt with many mental pollution incidents. Each time, youve been cleaned up well, so you shouldnt have any grudges with others In your previous life, did youe into contact with anything else? No, Ive been living in the satellite town, Lu Xin answered after some thought. Chen Jings brows furrowed slightly, as if she had thought of something, but she did not say it immediately. the other party hid a car outside the wall, which means that its very likely that theyre from outside the wall! After a while, she nodded and said in a low voice, 1 guess the aptitude users outside the city are trying to cause trouble again. At this moment, the support team in the distance came over and reported, 1 found it, the missing head! Chapter 64 - 64: The mind-modified human (1) Chapter 64: The mind-modified human (1) Trantor: 549690339 Very quickly, two members of the support team, who were wearing heavy protective clothing and had three or four specially-made stic pipes connected to their faces, brought over a transparent ss box. In the box, there was a human-shaped object. Lu Xin looked over and saw that it was the man he had seen earlier. His face was full of beard and looked very ordinary. There was even a frozen expression of shock on his face. The cross-section of the neck was uneven meat. It looked like it had been pulled off. To a certain extent, it was like a broken wooden stake. Looking at the head, Lu Xin suddenly felt a sense of horror. He didnt know if his reaction was slow or weak. When he saw the headless body suddenlye to life, climb over the wall, and run on the motorcycle, he didnt think there was anything strange. After Chen Jing came over, she kept telling her about the strange man and didnt have time to be surprised. It was only when he saw the head in the ss box that he reacted. it can still run without a head. Its so scary Judging from the time, your reaction is too slow! Chen Jing looked at him and said. This Lu Xin could only continue to stare at the head. this doesnt make sense. Although I didnt study much, I did go to school, and my grades were good A persons consciousness and thoughts all came from the brain. All the actions and reactions of the whole body were also the connection and feedback between the brain. He If you dont even have a head, how did you continue to run? Chen Jing nced at his somewhat wooden face, as if trying to find a matching surprise and panic. There were some, but not many. She turned her head and continued to look at the ss box. Suddenly, she said, Lets do the three basic tests! The two members of the support team nodded. One of them carried the box, and the other took out a finger-longser pen and pointed it at the heads eyes. They shed twice, but theser shone on his dark eyes, but there was no reaction. Then, he put away theser pointer and took out a small metal Hammer. He knocked on the outside of the box. The Sound of Metal shing spread through the box and into the heads ears, but there was still no reaction. The two members of the support team looked at each other, then opened the ss cover, turned around, and faced Chen Jing. Chen Jing looked at the head and said in a low voice, You should have blinked! Her voice sounded a little different from usual. It was unusually deep. The sound seemed to be a lot heavier, but also more prating. It was as if he was talking to a person. He winked at the head. What happened next made Lu Xins hair stand on end. The head that seemed lifeless suddenly trembled, and its eyelids squirmed as if it wanted to open. However, due to hisck of strength, he only opened his eyes a little and then stopped moving. She can actuallymunicate with a head? Lu Xin was already looking at Chen Jing with a strange expression. You should tell me who you are. Chen Jing ignored the look in Lu Xins eyes and continued to ask in the same tone as before. Lu Xin nced at Chen Jing and saw that her pupils had turned red. Even he had the urge to tell her who he was, who his sister was, who his mother was, who his father was, where his home address was, and so on. However, this was only a slight thought before it disappeared. Chen Jing naturally did not care about the people around her at this time. When she said these words, she had been carefully looking at the box. It was just a head, so it couldnt make any sound. Therefore, she wanted to distinguish something from the shape of the lips. Unfortunately, the heads movements were very slight. After a slight tremble, it stopped moving. I failed! Chen Jing did not seem to be moved. This reaction was within her expectations. She raised her hand and put her sunsses back on the bridge of her nose, then said to the staff of the support team, Cut it open! The two members of the support team were not surprised. They immediately squatted down. One of them ced the ss box on the ground and gathered a set of four light bulbs that could provide three-dimensional lighting without shadows within a certain range. The other one took out a full set of surgical equipment from his bag. There was a saw, a knife, a pair of pliers, a hook, a spoon, and a pregnancy test paper. huh? Lu Xin suddenly felt that something was off. why does it feel like this reinforcement team has everything? While he was still in shock, a series of saws, scalpels, pliers, and hooks were used together, and the head was cut open. Through the light source, Lu Xin could see what was under the skull. It was grey and somewhat shriveled, suffused with a deathly aura, like moldy jelly. One of the members of the support team even poked it with his finger, which was wearing an iron-made fiberss glove. There was no sticity at all. This is the source of the contamination? Lu Xin asked in surprise. Although he had never gone to the main city to study at a University, he knew that a normal persons brain would never be like this. This is a modified human! Chen Jing answered Lu Xin calmly, Ive told you before. There are many systems for ability users. Spider-type abilities are the easiest to understand because they affect ones body more. However, there were also many different types of abilities that could affect others. Its true that a person who has lost his head shouldnt be able to move, but under certain special circumstances, its nothing. As she spoke, she turned to Lu Xin and said, Have you ever seen a puppet? Lu Xin could only nod in response to this question. a person cant move after losing their head, Chen Jing said. but what will happen to a puppet if it loses its head? Lu Xins face was filled with shock. Theres such an ability? Although he had already started his training, he had only been exposed to knowledge rted to contamination sources. He had yet to fullye into contact with people with different systems. Therefore, the look of surprise on his face was really strange. Of course! In response to Lu Xins answer, Chen Jing replied, My ability is somewhat simr to this. however, this one is even more exaggerated. He modified people into a tool that can be controlled by the mind. If Im not wrong, this should be the work of a puppet ability user. And this ability user should be quite powerful! The puppet series A strange feeling welled up in Lu Xins heart. A living person who looked like he could smile and talk was actually just a puppet . He suddenly felt that this world was crazy. there are many different types of abilities based on the direction of the mutation. As if reading Lu Xins mind, Chen Jing furrowed her brows and said, As time passed, new abilities were discovered. ording to thetest report released by the Alliance Research Institute, there were nine known ability systems, and the puppet was one of them. Even for you, there are professors from the main city who are suspicious, the bald one he suspects that you dont belong to the spider-type, but that you have a new type of ability. he also suggested that we change the ability category on your file to family happiness Lu Xin did not know what to say. The professors were all bald, so he had no idea which one Chen Jing was talking about. Looking at his expression, Chen Jing said with a nk expression, Dont worry, its already been rejected. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. alright, send the evidence to the Research Institute for further investigation to see if we can find more valuable clues. Come with me! Chen Jing said to the two members of the support team before leading Lu Xin to a Jeep at the side. She did not know who had driven the Jeep over, but she got into the car and sat in the drivers seat. The car keys were still there, so she started the engine. No matter what, we must take this matter seriously. the disaster that the church of technology brought to satellite city No. 4 four years ago cant be repeated again . Chapter 65 - 65: In-depth investigation (1) Chapter 65: In-depth investigation (1) Trantor: 549690339 Sitting in the front passenger seat, Lu Xin rxed and began to think. The incident that happened four years ago in satellite city No. 4 had caused a hugemotion. Even he, who was just an ordinary office worker at the time, had heard of it. At that time, the high-wall city was weing a high-speed development. New generations of children were born and grew up in the city. More and more wilderness refugees outside the city were attracted by the stable life and sufficient food in the high-wall city. Therefore, it brought the pressure of a poption explosion to the high-wall city. Many construction projects were put on the nned schedule at that time. However, at that time, the priests of Science and Technology suddenly appeared. They wore mysterious white cloaks and carried beautiful high-tech products that were beyond ordinary peoples imagination. They descended among the people of qingang city and dered their teachings to them. Countless people of qingang city were attracted by the mystery and the Pure Land that they preached. They fell into the arms of the God of technology. It was said that he had taken away almost the entire fourth satellite city, more than 70% of the residents . Later, in order to fill the vacancy of satellite city No. 4, many people moved in. As a result, there were many vacant houses, abandoned factories, and buildings in satellite city No. 2 and other satellite cities. To some extent, it could be said that the visit of the church of Science and Technology had solved the problem of poption growth that many people had been worried about at that time. As an ordinary person, Lu Xin only knew about this. It was as if the matter was as simple as that. The church of technology hade and left with its believers. But now that he had experienced so many things, he naturally knew the specific truth. It must have been more intense than he had imagined. He could hear it from Chen Jings tone. She had treated that incident as a disaster in qingang city. Then, who is behind this? Looking at the pale road ahead, Lu Xin felt a little depressed and asked subconsciously, There are many possibilities. Beyond the high wall, there are many problems left behind after the catastrophe. No one can solve them. Other than those who have lost their minds and are heavily polluters, or the lunatics, there are also many human organizations. Since we can find people with mental changes in the high wall city, recruit them, and guide them, it is also possible for them! moreover, they are usually crazier and more unscrupulous in the use and development of their abilities! As Lu Xin listened to Chen Jings words, he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his heart. Although Chen Jings voice at this time was still very calm and powerful. However, Lu Xin felt a sense of exhaustion and disappointment. This was something that he had never seen since he met Chen Jing. Hu As for Chen Jing, she also seemed to feel that her words were inappropriate. She quickly adjusted her state of mind and said, But no matter what, our Qing gang city isnt made of paper. If anyone wants to attack us, they must be prepared to pay the price! She then turned to Lu Xin and said, as the party forced to defend, we have to consider all the problems. Since the other party came to you first, it means that they have some plot that we dont know about. Its even possible that other than you, the other aptitude users in high wall city have also been targeted . You must be extra careful during this period of time! Mm! Lu Xin nodded. As Chen Jing spoke, she seemed to be considering it. Suddenly, she said, also, since the other party has appeared near the orphanage, we cant rule out the possibility that they already know about your rtionship with the orphanage, or that they are heading towards the orphanage. No matter what it is, theres a chance that theyll attack the orphanage and affect you! Just in case, we need to move the people from the orphanage to a safer ce, away from the high walls. Lu Xins eyes widened in shock. He didnt think about what would happen to him if something really happened to the orphanage He would probably be very angry! He had fired at the gically modified human earlier because he was worried about this. However, he didnt have a good solution to this problem. Could it be that he did nothing all day and just stayed at the orphanage? After all, there was only a vague possibility, and the possibility was not very high It was more likely that the other party hade for him, and he had implicated them by guarding the orphanage. On the other hand, Chen Jing had proposed a solution with just a few words. Thus, he thought for a moment and nodded seriously, saying, will go and convince teacher Lu! He hadnt thought of how to exin it to miss Lu yet, but after thinking about it carefully, it shouldnt be a big problem . Sister Lu still believed in herself. However, moving and looking for a new ce would be very troublesome. Exin what? When Chen Jing heard this, she frowned slightly and said, Dont waste your energy on such a small matter. As she spoke, she held the steering wheel with one hand and pulled out the satellite phone with the other. She said, arrange all the necessary procedures immediately. Use the reason of demolition and reconstruction to move all the residential areas in Area C3 to area A4. Also, pay special attention to a ce called Red Moon primary school. Arrange a good location for them . Rent? of course were going to ept it. Well do everything ording to the usual procedures! Lu Xins eyes widened as he listened to her words. His mood reached its peak before it plummeted again. If only they didnt collect rent . Go in! After Chen Jing had made the necessary arrangements, the Jeep stopped in front of the guard Station of satellite city No. 2. She asked Lu Xin to wait in the conference room on the fourth floor while she went out to deal with some reports and decisions. Soon, she came back with a document. Ive already received approval from the headquarters. Im about to make preparations for both sides. Chen Jing pushed one of the documents in front of Lu Xin and said, the first step is to mobilize the sentries and reserve army personnel outside the city to conduct a strict inspection of all the residential gathering points and ck markets within a hundred miles of the high wall city. These gathering points and ck markets rely on the resources of our high wall city to survive to arge extent, but they are not willing to really join the high wall city. This is also the ce with the most hidden dangers! whether or not someone has their eyes on the high-wall city, our actions will convey their attitude. First, we have noticed them, and second, we take this matter very seriously If we can force them to stop because of this, that would be the best result! The second matter is rted to you! from today onwards, we will carry out an in-depth investigation and clean-up work on the special pollution source. All members of the special operation team will have to cancel their leave and be on standby at all times You too. If necessary, you can temporarily apply for leave from thepany youre working at! Yes! Even though Lu Xin was concerned about his work in thepany, he could still tell the difference between what was important and what was not. Then, with a learning attitude, he asked again, why is the pollution in the city also deep Check? He had thought that this matter hade from outside the city, so he only needed to take measures against it. In response to Lu Xins question, Chen Jing calmly replied, because Im worried that someone will use the special pollution incident to cause chaos in the high-wall city. Something like this has happened before! While Chen Jing was exining the mission to Lu Xin in the office, the guard Station outside was getting busy. Only Chen Jing knew that after she came, she immediately began to arrange for an investigation on more than two things. The third task was to speed up the investigation of all the details and files rted to the red Moon orphanage. She couldnt rule out the possibility that the people outside the city hade for the orphanage. The mysterious explosion and Shan Bing, who had great potential The red Moon orphanage was either fine or had a big problem! Chapter 66 - 66: Special source of contamination-072 1 Chapter 66: Special source of contamination-072 1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Chen Jing was taking this matter seriously, Lu Xin naturally had to do the same. When the leader was anxious, he could not help but be anxious. Although he had always wanted to do both jobs well, when Chen Jing had clearly asked him to take leave from the businesspany, he had to do it. After all, in terms of sry, the difference between the base sry of five thousand and one thousand was quite obvious Even so, Lu Xin still felt a little apologetic when he asked for leave the next day. After all, Lu Xin knew that the project he was in charge of had just gotten on track and there were still many things to be done. If he asked for leave now, he would be suspected of being the boss of the project. He didnt have much confidence in his words, so he tried to probe, Director, I want to take a leave of absence Leave? The Dean was stunned for a moment, then his face lit up. How long? It wont be long Lu Xin dodged the Deans gaze and gave the answer he had already thought of, my sister is sick. I have to take care of her recently His sister, who was hanging on the chandelier, suddenly looked at him in surprise. When the Dean heard this, he sighed and said, No problem, no problem. Taking care of my sister is more important. Lu Xin didnt expect the Dean to be so reasonable, so he quickly promised, Dont worry, director. Ille back to work once my sister is well! Dont be anxious, dont be anxious The Department Director waved his hands. Heughed as he spoke, his mouth unable to close.Ourpany has a humane management system Ill give you a few more days of approval! Just like that, Lu Xin effortlessly applied for a weeks leave. He then left the office with his backpack, escorted by his director. Even after he had walked far away, he could still see his director standing on tiptoes at the top of the stairs, looking at him. This made Lu Xin feel a little emotional. It seemed that the Dean was still reluctant to part with him She had taken a leave of absence at her busiest time, and even though he was reluctant, he still approved it for her without any hesitation. He didnt even ask. Such a humanepany was too rare in this era. He decided to return to work as soon as possible after he was done with the investigation in the city as a way to repay the director. After applying for leave, Lu Xin had a rare moment of leisure time. Chen Jing had already arranged an in-depth investigation of the surrounding satellite cities. A rare tension could be seen in the guard Hall. Even on the streets, teams of police uniforms or spirited aunties with red armbands could be seen. They led people into onemunity after another, holding a signature book in their hands, and sometimes carrying a few bundles of vegetables or sausages. There were many more drunk-driving checks on the streets alone This caused the city to change all of a sudden, and there were fewer Big Sisters carrying their children and selling copies of movies. During this time, Lu Xin had been staying on the fourth floor, which was previously used for training. ording to han Bing, this was called being on standby. A real in-depth investigation was a cumbersome and massive workload. Even the special Investigation team of the headquarters was too busy to handle it, let alone a Special Operations team member like Lu Xin. Therefore, the investigation team was often the core of the investigation work. Then, the police officers of the various satellite cities guard halls and the uncles and aunties of the street offices were mobilized to investigate the area. The investigation team was in charge of identifying traces of the source of the pollution. As for members of the special operation team like Lu Xin, they would rush over to deal with the source of the infection when it actually appeared. It could even be said that a portion of the sources of pollution could be resolved by the investigation team if they were confident. the main purpose of the in-depth investigation is to clean up the hidden dangers. Even without the influence of the aptitude users outside the city this time, we would still carry out simr work frequently. In fact, there are many potential sources of pollution in this city, which are under our surveince all the time. So. Mr. Shan Bing. you dont have to be anxious. We just need to wait here for the notice from headquarters Han Bing seemed to have noticed Lu Xins anxiety. There might be many simr things in the future. Lu Xin nodded in understanding. However, after thinking about it, he felt that instead of waiting here, it was better to quickly deepen his professional knowledge training. So, he was relieved and continued to study the document. Anyway, it was quitefortable to stay here. Not only was there an unlimited supply of coffee, but there were also three meals a day. Breakfast was usually in porridge and boiled eggs. Sometimes, there were also crispy pancakes. At noon, they often had three vegetarian and one meat lunch boxes. The meat lunch box sometimes had chicken legs and sometimes pig trotters. In the evening, there were different types of food, and it was usually served directly by the policewoman. Lu Xin had a bowl of fat sausage noodles, a Yuxiang shredded pork mixed rice, and even a box of fried chicken once. There was actually such a thing? This kind of life was simply something he didnt even dare to think about before. She just stayed there and did nothing, but she had such good food for herself . Furthermore, the daily food allowance had even reached 200 Yuan? Lu Xin felt that they were treating him so well that he felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, this kind of life finally weed a turn for the better on the third day. The red light on his earpiece flickered, and Lu Xin took a moment to react before he hurriedly put it on. Shan Bing, theres something I need you to deal with! Han Bings voice rang out,suspected special contamination source-072. [ location: No. 2 satellite city, North mining district, Block C ] [target ss: suspected ss C] [infection level: no data at the moment] [threat Level: Intermediate] [attribute: with Block C as the center, a sense of fear from an unknown source has enveloped the surrounding area and is spreading.] As soon as han Bings voice rang out, Lu Xin had already stood up and walked to the room next door. Here, he was listening to han Bings story while changing into a set of action clothes that had been sent to him from the main city. Ten minutester, he went downstairs and took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. At this time, a Jeep was already waiting outside the door. Now that Lu Xin was familiar with the working process, he got into the Jeep under the guidance of a staff member in the lobby. At this time, in the channel, han Bing was exining the introduction of this suspected contamination source incident. The cause of the incident was a report from a resident of the mining district, iming that someone was following her and obviously had bad intentions. After the police arrived, they questioned the suspect and found out that he was also a resident of the mining district. He only met the person who reported the case at the intersection and then went straight home. in other words, theres no such thing as tracking. Its just a delusion of the person who reported the case. at first, we thought it was just a misunderstanding caused by excessive tension, but during the interrogation, the police officers found something strange. the entire mining district, not only the woman who reported the case, but also the suspect who was questioned, and even the residents of the entire district are in an inexplicable state of tension. They are constantly shrouded in fear and even have hallucinations theyre in the cracks of the door, behind the curtains, staring at everyone with suspicious eyes. in just two or three days, two residents of the neighborhood had quarreled over a small matter because they were too nervous. It escted to a fight and they used knives. In the end, one of them was killed and the other was sent to the wastnd remation. some people are drinking like crazy because they suspect that the water is poisonous there are households with many cats and dogs, but they dont dare to go home because they suspect that the cats and dogs at home are plotting to hurt them this abnormal phenomenon was reported by the guard Department after analysis. Therefore, the investigation team was involved during the investigation, we can confirm the existence of mental pollution. However, we have encountered an obstacle! What kind of obstacle? Lu Xin asked in a low voice. They cant carry out the investigation because of fear! Han Bing replied.. Chapter 67 - 67: The district shrouded in fear (1) Chapter 67: The district shrouded in fear (1) Trantor: 549690339 It was already evening by the time Lu Xin arrived at the mining district in the North of the city. The sun began to set, and the entire estate was painted a dark red that was different from the Crimson Moon. As soon as the Jeep came to a stop, a staff member immediately came over to help him open the car door. Lu Xin alighted from the vehicle and saw that a police cordon had been set up in the distance. A group of dark residents was waiting behind the cordon. Some of them were looking inside curiously, some were discussing something nervously, and a few of them even looked curious. At this moment, the entire area around the district had been locked down by armed soldiers. Led by a police officer with a gun, Lu Xin entered the residential area. When he passed Block C, he saw that the security was even more tight than the outside. Everyone looked as if they were facing a great enemy, but they subconsciously kept their distance from Block C. Lu Mr. Shan Bing, Cheng Hui from the investigation team stationed at satellite city No. 2 is reporting for duty! From afar, a soldier in military uniform came up to Lu Xin and saluted him. So its you. Lu Xin recognized the soldier. He was the leader of the investigation team who had investigated Qin rans case. He smiled and nodded at the soldier. Youre done with your vacation? The team leader, Cheng Hui, noticed that Lu Xin was still as rxed as he had been when they first met. He smiled and said, Because of the in-depth investigation in the city, our vacation was canceled. Mr. Shan Bing, you saved our lives in thest mission, and we havent been able to thank you in person. I didnt expect you to be here again for this mission! Lu Xin chuckled in embarrassment, lts all for work. You dont have to be so polite. The two of them chatted as they walked inside. Among the soldiers stationed around Building C, Lu Xin saw two other members of the investigation team. Although they were unable toe up to Lu Xin to thank him due to the rules, they still looked at him with kind eyes. Whats the exact situation? As Lu Xin neared Block C, he stopped outside the innermost security line. As for the details Cheng Hui opened his mouth slightly and seemed to have difficulty saying it, Were not sure! After receiving orders from the headquarters, we immediately rushed over. With the cooperation of the security Department, we have already evacuated the residents of thismunity. we can already detect obvious mental radiation near Building C. Our original mission was to enter Building C and find out the exact location of the source of the contamination, but But in the process, we all failed. Failed? Lu Xin looked at him in surprise. He had seen how the investigation team worked before and knew that they were very professional in this area. Yes, I am! Cheng Hui answered honestly, we can now confirm that the contamination should be located on the ninth to twelfth floors of this building. However. when we approach the contamination source, we feel an inexplicable fear. Even with special protective measures, we cant resist this fear. When it reaches its limit, we will even feel strong dizziness and copse So We can only retreat for now! Just fear? Lu Xin felt that something was amiss. yes, its a very strange fear . Cheng Hui answered slowly, theres no specific horror or image. Its just a feeling that cant be removed. The closer we get to the suspected source of the contamination, the more serious the fear bes. Even though weve undergone professional training, we cant remove or resist this fear. Therefore, we can only apply to the headquarters Get the special Forces over here. Lu Xin had already been trained in the theory of special pollution for a period of time, but it was clearly not enough. He tapped his earpiece and said, Whats the reason? In the channel, han Bings voice sounded, if theres no specific target to fear and its just a feeling, its very likely to be the influence of special contamination source 072. It distorted peoples emotions and magnified the sense of fear. the residents in the mining district are all getting nervous. They must have been affected by the special contamination source 072. although its just a terrifying emotion, if its magnified infinitely, its easy to make people overly nervous and suspicious. In order to protect themselves, they might even develop a strong hostility towards others, or take the initiative to hurt others my suggestion is to find the source of the infection, observe its nature, and then decide whether to clean it up or seal it. Lu Xin nodded and looked up at Block C. It was a very ordinary apartment with 12 floors. It looked newer than the old building he lived in and had a simple European style. Although the outside of the building looked like it had not been cleaned for a long time, the real stone paint reflected a fresh color under the dim light. Now that the night was falling, a few Windows with lights on were already prominent. It was a very ordinary apartment building. However, when one looked at the building, it did give one a faint creepy feeling. This feeling could not even be described with words. It appeared inexplicably, but it could really be felt. It was a feeling that made people subconsciously not want to look at it directly, and even more unwilling to get close to it. Alright, Ill go in and take a look. Lu Xin agreed to han Bings suggestion. Cheng Hui and another police officer who seemed to have a high rank and wanted to get close to him but was afraid to do so were surprised by his words. The only difference was that Cheng Hui quickly thought of something and kept his expression. Mr. Shan, do you need any special protective equipment? he asked directly. No need, Lu Xin shook his head and thought for a moment before saying, You guys stay away! Yes! Cheng Hui immediately became serious. In fact, Lu Xin didnt know why he had asked them to stay away from him. It seemed more professional to him. Fortunately, they did not ask . Lu Xin tore through the cordon and made his way under the crowds watchful eyes as he made his way toward the building. Behind him were countless nervous and curious gazes. Compared to the building, these gazes made him even more nervous. It was only after he pulled open the heavy anti-theft door and walked into the building that Lu Xin felt a sense of relief. The corridor was unusually quiet. A few braziers could be seen on the ground, inside of which were paper ashes that had not beenpletely burned. It must have been burned by the residents of the building. When they encountered some uncertain problems, people would often ce their hopes on ghosts and gods. Lu Xin walked up to the elevator and saw that the indicator light was still on. It should still be working. As were not sure if there are other unknown dangers in the special contamination source, its not rmended to take the elevator in case we cant evacuate in time in the event of an emergency If you really want to take the elevator, its best to take it to the fifth floor and then walk up! Hearing han Bings words, Lu Xin retracted his finger from the elevator and replied softly, Alright, he said. Then, he walked towards the stairs.. Chapter 68 - 68: 1 1 m used to it (2) _1 Chapter 68: 1 1 m used to it (2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 its very quiet in the stairs. I cant see anything strange, but its a little smelly, like theres dog poop . Bah, its not a dogs! Lu Xin said softly as he walked up the stairs. Now that he had officially started, he had to deal with an incident by himself, so he had more authority and his equipment had been upgraded. Not only did he change into a protective suit made of some light and tough ck material, which was specially sent over from the main city, but he also came with a small camera. This camera could transmit what he saw to the disy screen in the office where han Bing was. However, due to the lighting or the shooting area, there were still some things that he had to exin in a low voice. Han Bing also answered all his questions in the chat. When she mentioned dog poop, she said, be careful not to step on it . When she said thest sentence, she also spat and said, Youre so inconsiderate. As Lu Xin spoke carefully, he slowly made his way up the stairs and began to feel a creepy aura. It was as if someone was blowing cold air on the back of his neck, but it was not just a cold, it was a kind of panic. This feeling grew stronger and stronger with the beating of his heart, as if it would drown him at any moment. I can indeed feel some fear, but I cant see anything specific around me. Its just pure fear. Its like at home. Sometimes, I suddenly feel that kind of fear. Theres no reason for it, but I dont dare to stay at home alone anymore. I must hear some sounds or run down the stairs now that Im on the fourth floor, this feeling has be very strong. I subconsciously dont want to go up! Its not because I know whats up there. I just want to leave. In the channel, han Bing listened to Lu Xins words carefully, apanied by the soft tapping of the keyboard. Then, she used her soft voice to help Lu Xin analyze, the closer you get to the source of the pollution, the stronger the mental influence will be. Mr. Shan, if even you feel that you cant resist this fear, you can retreat. Its alright! As Lu Xin spoke, he turned to another flight of stairs and said, lm already on the sixth floor. There was suddenly some doubt in han Bings voice as she said, why can your movements bepletely unaffected? Ive already gotten used to this feeling. Lu Xin replied softly as he stopped in his tracks. In the channel, han Bing also seemed to be a little surprised, and there was a moment of silence. Lu Xin was already standing at the top of the stairs on the sixth floor. He turned around and saw the long, dark, and dpidated corridor on his right. It was filled with dirty and greasy graffiti, giving it a deste and deste feeling. Night had fallen, and the light from the outside couldnt enter. The corridor waspletely dark, so dark that it could swallow people whole. And in this extremely thick darkness, one could see a small white dot at the top of the corridor, twisting and moving. There was no sound. It was faintly discernible and twisted in a strange way. If one were to feel it carefully, one could almost hear a squeaking sound of old wooden boards being stepped on. It came from the body of the weak white spot. It was the sound of bones and tendons twisting. It was a kind of distortion that ordinary people could not achieve. Lu Xin looked at the faint white dot quietly. He quickly climbed up the corridor wall and stood in front of him. It was his sister! She held the sewn-up bear in her mouth, her ck hair and pale dress hanging down. brother, youve had a change of heart. Youre so busy chatting with women that you didnt even wait for me His sister was crawling on the walls and ceiling of the corridor, looking very mischievous. Her voice was a little bitter. Lu Xin pointed at his earphones and made a shushing gesture. Hmph, youre still pretending not to see me. Im going to ignore you . The younger sister was even angrier. With the bear in her mouth, her voice was muffled, but her anger was obvious. She turned around and was about to crawl in the other direction of the corridor. Lu Xin quickly reached out and pulled her down from the wall. He held her in his arms and continued to walk upstairs. Why did you stop for such a long time? is there a problem? Han Bings worried voice came through the channel. No, Im just making some preparations! As Lu Xin spoke, he carried his sister with one arm and took out a handful of candy from his pocket with the other. Every piece was his sisters favorite, the kind that was sweet to the point of being slightly bitter. Only then did his sisters mood lighten and she epted the candy with both hands. He continued to walk upstairs, to the seventh floor, the eighth floor, and the ninth floor. It was indeed as Cheng Huis investigation team had said. At this point, the feelings of fear were so strong that it was unimaginable. It was as if the heart had stopped beating. All the blood was rushing to the brain and squeezed into every blood vessel. It was easy for people to have the feeling that they could not think, and their entire brain was nk However, Lu Xin was still as calm as ever, and his steps were steady. This kind of horror,pared to the first time he met his family, was still a hundred million points weak. were already on the tenth floor. The fear here is already very strong. Ill go up to the eleventh floor to take a look. I can confirm that the atmosphere of fear on the 11th floor is weaker than on the 10th floor. Therefore, I can conclude that the source of the contamination is hidden on the 10th floor. Now. Ill walk forward and sense it bit by bit to confirm which room the source of the contamination is in . Ive already round It! Lu Xin said as he walked toward the corridor. Soon, he stopped in front of a door. It was a door with an iron fence. The door was closed, and no light came out from the crack. Standing in front of the door, one could clearly feel that the extremely terrifying feeling wasing from inside. It was just an ordinary door, but it made people feel like they were standing at the gate of hell. No one knew what kind of terrifying things would rush out after opening the door, or it could be said that the strong fear would directly swallow them. At this time, han Bing was no longer able to give any more suggestions. She could only say softly, You must be careful! Alright! Lu Xin slowly inched toward the door, trying to figure out how to unlock it. His sister struggled out of his arms, eating candy while looking at the iron door with her head tilted. Then, she suddenly reached out and with a crash, the door lock was torn apart. Lu Xin turned to look at his sister, who was either looking at him nonchntly or nonchntly. Lu Xin chuckled and gave his sister a thumbs up.. Chapter 69 - 69: Emotions of fear (3) _1 Chapter 69: Emotions of fear (3) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The door was pushed open. It was dark inside without any light. There was only a faint light from the open curtains. It was quiet and strange. An inexplicable sense of fear filled the entire room. Every inch of the room seemed to be filled with a chill that could make ones hair stand on end. The chill was not from the temperature, but from the fear that could make ones pores close suddenly even in the middle of summer when one was covered in sweat. One would hold their head and lie on the ground, enduring extreme torture, but not dare to make a sound. Lu Xin strolled around the room slowly. It was a two-bedroom, one-living room. The ceiling was a little low, and there was a television, sofa, and a table of food. Everything was kept very clean, and the room was quiterge, so it looked a little empty and deserted. Theres no power outage in this apartment, so you can turn on the lights! Han Bings voice rang out in thems channel, reminding Lu Xin. Lu Xin nodded. He was about to reach for the light switch, but he retracted his hand. Ill take a look first. He answered han Bing in a low voice and walked around the room slowly with his sister by his side. The living room was empty. The first bedroom that Lu Xin opened was filled with a pile of junk, but there was nothing unusual about it. Thus, Lu Xin slowly locked the second bedroom door and turned it. With a click, the door was pushed open. Lu Xin immediately caught a whiff of a strong, rancid smell. He raised his sleeve to cover his nose and mouth. It was at this moment that his sister, who was standing beside him, tugged at his sleeve. Even without his sisters reminder, Lu Xin had already caught sight of a human figure lying on the ground. The strong rancid smell wasing from this person. It was a corpse. However, what alerted Lu Xin was not the corpse, but the windowsill. There was a ck figure by the window. He hugged his knees and sat quietly by the window, looking at the scenery outside. The moment Lu Xin saw him, he was certain that the intense fear he felt wasing from him. The younger sister stared at the ck figure. She squatted down slightly, her eyes shining. Lu Xin waved his hand lightly, signaling for his sister not to bully it. Can youmunicate? The ck figure was still sitting by the window, hugging his knees, without any reaction. Its been confirmed. Its just an ordinary source of contamination! Lu Xin sighed softly as he spoke to han Bing in thems channel. He then turned around and fumbled for the switch behind the door. The moment the room was lit up, the shadow by the window disappeared. The fear in the room seemed to have dissipated, and Lu Xin could now see the decorations in the room clearly. It was a rather wide bed with the nket spread out messily, and half of it was dragged to the ground. Following the nket, he could see the corpse on the ground. He should have been dead for four or five days, and his body had rotted in many ces. He maintained a posture of climbing down from the bed, his palm stretched out in front of him. Two or three meters away from his palm, there was a small medicine bottle with a few bright yellow capsules in it. It seemed that he had reached for the bottle before he died, but he had failed. Ive found the relevant information. The person who rented room 1004 in Block C of the mining district is a man named Wang Chu. Hes 23 years old this year and works in a factory in the North of the city. He lives alone and has no registered family members or any criminal records. In the channel, han Bings voice sounded softly, Can you tell the cause of his death? Lu Xin squatted down and picked up the small medicine bottle. The words nitroglycerin were printed on it. Han Bing should be able to see the words on the bottle from the camera on Lu Xins body. She immediately analyzed, nitroglycerin is a drug used to prevent and treat symptoms such as coronary heart disease and angina. If there are no other external injuries on the body, it can be confirmed that the deceased most likely died of a sudden heart attack, and before his death, he did not get any medicine to alleviate the symptoms in time. but the specific cause of death can only be determined after the autopsy. What should we do now? Lu Xin nodded and asked han Bing in the channel. it is rmended to use a special storage bag to store the body and cut off the connection between the source of the pollution and the outside world. Then, let the support team enter the field. Lu Xin agreed and took out a square-shaped bag from the bag behind him. It was only the size of a palm, but when he opened it, he found that it was quiterge. It was made of a rare material that was close to stic. Lu Xin had seen something simr in his work before and knew that it was woven from a new type of ss fiber. He did as he was told and put the corpse into the bag. After he sealed it, he paused for a moment and put the medicine bottle into the bag. The fear in the surroundings had already dissipated very quickly at this moment, and it was almost impossible to feel it anymore. Meanwhile, han Bing had already informed the support team on his behalf through the channel. So, how did he be the source of this contamination? Lu Xin walked to the window and pushed it open. The room reeked of decay as he asked the question. the specific report should be obtained after the research . Han Bing said. Then, he paused for a moment and said, However, its not hard to analyze this matter. This young man named Wang Chu lived alone in this house. He had no family or friends. He had heart disease, so he had nitroglycerin at home. But one night, he had a heart attack. He didnt get the life-saving medicine in time and died alone in this room. The intense emotions before death caused his mental state to change. however, because he did not have any intention of harming anyone, he only formed a source of contamination that was lower than ss D and did not turn into a mental monster. Furthermore, because he is already dead, the spread of the source of contamination is slow and unconscious. this kind of contamination source will have the most emotional impact on people. Or rather, the impact will be the most serious! however, because he wont actively assimte or attack others, his danger level and infection level are rtively low. In theory, this should be considered an e-grade contamination source, and also a rtively pure contamination source. Although its influence area is veryrge, one wont really be contaminated aftering into contact with it for a short period of time. Of course, if one is affected by it for a long time, some terrifying changes will definitely ur. Then Why did he leave behind a source of contamination that only contains fear? Lu Xin asked. Its probably because hes very afraid. Han Bing was silent for a moment before exining softly, its not just the fear of death. Theres also the fear of living alone. No one will notice or care about him even if he dies. Its this fear that has turned him into a source of contamination. After a while, Lu Xin nodded his head and said, 1t should be like this. He subconsciously looked at his sister not far away and saw that she was happily dismantling the toys and figurines on the shelf of the young man in the living room before the support team came up. Her eyes were bright and her face was full of joy. He suddenly felt a lot more at ease Fortunately, he had his family to apany him.. Chapter 70 - 70: The mysterious one-soldier (1) Chapter 70: The mysterious one-soldier (1) Trantor: 549690339 The support team quickly went upstairs and ced the body of the loner in a ss cab. They then left some people to conduct a final mental test on the room and the entire building. While they were busy in an orderly manner, Lu Xin and his sister went downstairs. The night was alreadypletely dark, and the lights in themunity shone down on the shadows. Lu Xin let out a long sigh as he weed the cool night breeze. He then spoke into the channel, The investigation this time is almost over, right? Han Bings voice was heard, it should be over in one or two days. Simr inspections are basically done once a year. Its just that its been brought forward this year because of this incident. Currently, all major satellite cities and main cities are carrying out strict inspections. Weve indeed discovered many hidden pollution incidents, but fortunately, most of them are only D ss or lower, so theyre easier to deal with. I hope there wont be any more incidents like this, Lu Xin said with a nod. what? han Bing was silent for a moment and said, are you against simr pollution incidents? Huh? Lu Xin was taken aback. I can feel that youre feeling down, han Bing said. if you dont like or resist this kind of pollution, I can add it to your information. This way, if there are simr pollution incidents in qingang city in the future, I can arrange for you to avoid them. No, I didnt, Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before he slowly shook his head. I really dont like this kind of thing, or rather, I dont like all pollution. However, work is work. Since Ive received this sry and earned the reward for this mission, of course, I have to do a good job in this area, and This person called Wang Chu should be hoping to be discovered as soon as possible, right? I think so! Han Bing said after a moment of silence. Then, she raised her voice slightly andughed, now that the administrative office is considering repairing more signal towers and putting more mobile phones into the market, Im sure things like this will be less and less frequent. in addition, the Alliance has also taken into ount the gloominess and emptiness of life and has begun to promote the entertainment and cultural industry. Perhaps not long after, we wont have to be obsessed with old movies and songs from before the disaster. We can have our own stars. The professors have said that the entertainment and cultural industrys dissemination to a certain extent is also an effective means to help people relieve their mental stress. I hope so Lu Xin chuckled when he heard the girls happy words. the reward for this mission. Dont worry, Im here! Han Bings voice in the channel sounded very light, lm on your side. In the future, Ill be responsible for carefully calcting your usual subsidies, basic sry, and remuneration for every field mission for you and apply for a quick transfer. The mission this time is not as difficult as a d-rank mission. Normally, the reward is only about 10000 Yuan, but Ill help you apply for at least 12000 Yuan Hearing this, Lu Xins heart was filled with goodwill. Thank you, thank you hehe, I should be the one thanking you, Mr. Shan Bing. You deserve all this No matter what, I still have to thank you . no, no, no. I should be the one thanking you. I should thank you on behalf of the other green gang citizens like me Im serious about thanking you Im also serious Hearing Lu Xins words, his sister looked at him from the side and said, You might as well go to the main city to thank her in person . Lu Xin was a little embarrassed. After the channel was closed, he whispered to his sister, Hes helping us fight for the reward The younger sister tilted her head and sized him up. She said in disdain, Are youcking a girlfriend? What are you talking about? Lu Xin red at his sister with a red face, This is a colleague! His sister ignored his exnation and climbed up the telephone pole without looking back. She said, I dont think you should think about it. The girls in the main city are all pampered. They are beautiful and have good personalities. I heard that they are all little fairies who dont need toilet paper when they go to the toilet. You are just a small employee in the satellite city Is it reasonable to not use toilet paper when going to the toilet? Lu Xins eyes followed his sisters figure. Where did you hear all this from? Mr. Shan Bing, thank you for your hard work! Before his sister could answer, Cheng Hui walked up to her with a gun and said politely, Do you need me to send you off? He wasnt the only one. Many people around him, including the police and the soldiers in charge of security, were looking at Lu Xin with admiration and respect. After all, this was a terrifying source of pollution that they couldnt even get close to. After Lu Xin went upstairs alone, it took less than 10 minutes for the problem to bepletely resolved. They didnt even hear any movement. This made Lu Xin seem more mysterious to them. No, theres a car outside! Lu Xin quickly exined with a smile when he realized that everyone was looking at him. He looked at his sisters back helplessly, then walked to the entrance of themunity with Cheng Hui. Mr. Xu, thats Shan Bing. Lu Xin got into the Jeep that was waiting for him at the entrance of the residential area. As he was making his way to the guard Station, he saw a ck car parked on the side of the road about 50 meters away from the entrance of the residential area. It was out of ce with the cars of this era. The car had a streamlined body and its ck paint was reflective. However, it had not been modified and its chassis was very low. It was an old model that was not practical. Impractical meant that they could only run on the good roads within the city. It was basically impossible to run outside the city. In the car, on the left side of the back seat, there was an old man in a suit with a walking stick next to him. His hair was neatlybed, and he had a neatly trimmed gray beard. He had a thin and long face, which made him look very dignified. Through the one-way window, he looked at the Jeep that was slowly moving forward. Naturally, he saw Lu Xin. This is the person who can see the mental monsters? he asked with a slight frown. A thin man with gold-rimmed sses sat next to him. He nodded and said, Yes, thats him. He hasnt been recruited for long, but hes already performed very well. When he first came into contact with special contamination source 041, he saved three members of our investigation team. Later on, in special contamination source 039, he also disyed excellent logical search abilities. Just now, as you can see, he solved another case. The whole process took less than ten minutes. The old man just looked at him in silence and said, heard that the risk of losing control is very high? Seeing is believing, and hearing is false! At least from the information we have, hes the one who least lost control, the young man said with a smile. in addition, hes the only one who can directly see and even deal with mental monsters. The old man was silent for a while before he nodded and said, Yes, I didnt really have any other choice. But theres a problem, the young man said with a smile, he still hasnt obtained a pass to the main city. Thats not a problem. The old man nodded slowly. I can bring my daughter to satellite city No. 2. I have some properties here. The most important thing is that this is. privatemission. You must make sure that you dont have direct contact with the clean-up Department No problem, you just need to set a time, the young man said with a smile. Tomorrow then! The old man was silent for a moment and sighed. Her condition is already very serious.. Chapter 71 - 69-private commission (1) Chapter 71: Chapter 69-privatemission (1) Trantor: 549690339 The incident with special contamination source No. 041 gave me 36000 Yuan. I sent it to teacher Xiaolu, but she only left me 5000 Yuan. I only got half of the special contamination incident No. 039 with the lizard, which was 16000 in total. The reward for this mission was less, only twelve thousand however, the food allowance I get for training here is quite high. Its 100 for the first five days, and 200 for thest three days. Zero.There are. total of . Lu Xin slowly calcted and came up with a number. sixty thousand and one hundred . Ah, yes, its not like I didnt spend a bit. That day when. went to the orphanage to eat dumplings, the money for buying gifts was reduced by thirty Yuan, and the money for taking the subway was reduced by four Yuan No, there was still money in the subway card, so there was no need to reduce it So Im left with Sixty thousand and seventy! Lu Xin then fell into deep thought. The orphanage had been moved to a new ce, which was not far from the police station. From the ce where he was training, he could even see the pointed roof in the distance. Lu Xin had also taken a look at the ce from a distance. The ce must have been much better than before. It was modified from an old residential area. The problem was that the elevator was broken, making it inconvenient for teacher Lu to go up and down. Also, if he moved there, he would have to pay 380 Yuan in rent every month. its better to buy one for myself . Lu Xin thought to himself. Based on the location of the city center, a house with a market price of a million Yuan, ording to his ie, he was still short of 900000 Yuan . If the nine hundred thousand Yuan was only the sry for two jobs, it would take about twelve years if only my monthly ie was this high. Id be able to save up for more than a year . Lu Xin couldnt help but think, its a pity that after an in-depth investigation, most of the sources of pollution, big and small, have been cleaned up. Im afraid there wont be so many missions to take on in the near future. Ill have to save up if I want to buy a house At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Lu Xin casually answered, and the young female police officer sneaked in. She had wanted to ask Lu Xin what he had prepared for dinner, but when she saw him calcting with an old-fashioned calctor, she didnt dare to disturb him. She filled Lu Xins teacup with water and left quietly, worried that she would disturb him. The paper was filled with all kinds ofplicated data, and the mysterious Mr. Shan Bing was holding a calctor and constantly calcting and verifying. His face was so serious that it was obvious that it was a very important and mysterious work, and he did not dare to peek . Lu Xin only came out of the meeting room after he finished eating the braised pork rice with a poached egg that the female police officer had served. He put his hands in his pocket and took the elevator down, ready to go to the room that the guard Station had prepared for him to rest. It was alreadyte at night, and there was no one in the guard Station. There were only two officers on duty discussing aic. When they saw Lu Xin, they immediately became serious and began to flip through the documents in front of them. Lu Xin felt a little helpless. He wasnt their leader. However, it seemed that the entire Guard Station was in awe of him. He didnt know what they thought of him. He walked out of the guard Hall and stretched his back. His bone Xun made a soft sound and felt veryfortable. After a busy day, he finally felt a rare sense of rxation. The investigation was almost over, and the worry caused by the strange person who appeared out of nowhere could be resolved. Are you Mr. Shan Bing? Just as Lu Xin was considering whether he should go home or rest in the dormitory arranged by the nearby Guard Station, a voice suddenly came from behind him. The voice was so abrupt that Lu Xin immediately turned around. hehe, Mr. Shan Bing, you dont have to be nervous. I dont have any ill intentions Behind him, a person slowly walked out from a dark shadow in the alley and said with a smile. Surprisingly, this person was a fat man in his forties, carrying a briefcase. Lu Xin scanned the fatty from head to toe, but he found him unfamiliar. Then, he couldnt help but frown slightly. This person didnt look like a police officer, but he knew his code name Let me introduce myself . Fatty took the initiative to step forward with a smile. He seemed to want to shake hands subconsciously, but he held back. He only smiled and introduced himself, My surname is Liu, and I run a consultingpany in the main city. However, because of business rtions, I often travel between various satellite cities. This time, I took the liberty to look for Mr. Shan Bing because Ive been entrusted by an old man to ask you to help him deal with something Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he reached out to grab the hand that the other party was retracting and shook it. How do you know me? he asked curiously. If this person had called him by his name, Lu Xin would have thought that he was one of his clients in his previous job. However, since he had called him Shan Bing , it meant that he knew about his second job. It was normal for Lu Xin to be more careful since he had been waiting for him sneakily outside the guard Station and knew his code name. because of our business dealings, I know a lot about many aptitude users in Qing gang city. Ive even had dealings with them. The chubby man exined with a smile. He wanted to pull back his hand, but he couldnt. He could only maintain this awkward posture and said awkwardly, this is what happened. There was an old mans daughter who had a strange disease Its a strange disease that the current medical conditions in the main city cant cure, so he hopes that Shan Bing can help him this isnt an official request. It should be said that its a personal request for help. a private request for help Lu Xin furrowed his brows slightly before he came to a realization. Private work? Fattys expression was a little strange, but he quickly calmed down and smiled. You can also understand it that way. Is this in line with our Work Regtions? Lu Xin asked with a frown. work rules The fat man didnt expect Lu Xin to ask such a question and was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought, why are you asking me if its in line with your work rules? But fortunately, he was also very experienced. He smiled and said, the special pollution cleaning Department should be a type of employment, right? as far as I know, the aptitude users in Qing gang city have more or less received some privatemissions. Lu Xin didnt expect to hear this. He fell silent and didnt reply. The chubby man smiled and said, dont worry, Mr. Shan. The old man is a very important person even in the main city. He asked me toe in contact with you because he doesnt want to deal with this matter directly through the special pollution control department. Theres nothing that cant be told to others. You can report this mission, but just state that its a privatemission Lu Xin was still holding his hand and looking at him quietly. Fattys smile froze. After some thought, he added, in addition, if you can cure the old mans daughter, he is willing to pay you 100000 Yuan as remuneration. Even if you cant cure her, there will be 10000 Yuan aspensation for your hard work. Ten thousand! A hundred thousand! Lu Xin thought he had heard him wrong and slowly let go of his hand. Fatty waved his hand discreetly andughed, Mr. Shan Bing, you have a lot of strength. I thought you were going to crush my hand. Why would I do that? Lu Xin shook his head. Just now, he was thinking of tearing off his hand if something went wrong. After being followed by the spiritually modified people. he was a little sensitive to this area. As he let go of his hand, he gave a look to someone behind fatty. He was signaling his sister, who was hanging upside down from the wall, to let go of his other hand. Looking at the Fattys kind smile, Lu Xin fell silent for a moment before saying, Ill need to make an application to the higher-ups first, Chapter 72 - 72: The rules of the headquarters _1 Chapter 72: The rules of the headquarters _1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Lu Xin had already heard the specific remuneration and seemed to be tempted, the fatty was surprised. However, he didnt stop her. He just smiled and waited at the side. After some consideration, Lu Xin took out his satellite phone and gave han Bing a call. After a period of training, he already knew that Chen Jings position was very high, even in the Main City. Previously, she had more dealings with him because she was in charge of recruiting him and was responsible for his first stage of assessment. In fact, after the work officially began, the one who was really responsible for contacting him in this aspect was han Bing, who often talked to him. The other reason was that han Bing always seemed to be easier to talk to no matter what. Chen Jing That was the leader. He couldnt ask the higher-ups about every small matter. Especially when it seemed like such a small matter that didnt seem verypliant. in theory, the headquarters doesnt actually prohibit such privatemissions. Of course, they dont encourage it either. After receiving Lu Xins call, han Bing exined in a gentle voice, however, due to someplicated reasons, there are indeed some people who know about the existence of special pollution and its dangers. Instead, due to various concerns, they dont like to solve it directly through the special pollution cleaning Department. They would rather pay themselves to hire ability users or solve it through other methods. if we dont agree, it might make these people rather hide this incident and cause even greater trouble. so, the headquarters attitude is that the members of the special task force can take onmissions when they encounter simr problems. There are only a few things to pay attention to. first, estimate the time to handle the Commission in advance, and its best to note the general location, so as to avoid conflict with the headquarters operation when carrying out a privatemission. Moreover, if an ident happens during a privatemission, itll be convenient for the headquarters to go into detail. second, regardless of whether the other party agrees or not, matters like this will be recorded by the headquarters. Even if the other party wants to sign a confidentiality agreement, we can at most hide their true identity and record it anonymously. third, after youve resolved these privatemissions, you should assess the subsequent risks. If they havent been resolved, or you think there are still some hidden risks that may change, then you should deal with them in time or report to the headquarters Lu Xins mood brightened when he received her answer. Then, he listened carefully to han Bings story and said with a smile, 0kay, I understand. Im really sorry to disturb you sote at night. Its alright. This is your trust in me, han Bing said in a gentle voice. Ill have to trouble you . its no trouble at all. This is my job . I still have to thank you should be the one thanking you for your trust in me They ended the call with a normal exchange of words. As this was a private room request, Lu Xin could not ask han Bing to keep in touch with him during the mission and provide him with information. After hanging up the phone, he turned to the chubby middle-aged man and said, I can go and take a look at what youve said, but Im afraid I cantpletely hide it from the headquarters You can understand me, right? The chubby man smiled and said, Sure, Ill record it anonymously at the end! Lu Xin finally believed that the chubby man in front of him knew. lot about the special pollution clearing Department. After all. this was the first time he had heard of such. Commission model. The reward was actually so high. Then He asked the question he was most concerned about, What time? Fatty retrieved a document from his briefcase and handed it to Lu Xin. We can arrange for a meeting tomorrow. Lu Xin took the document and pulled it out to take a look. There were some printed terms on it, such as remuneration, confidentiality agreement, and so on. It was very simple, with his signature at the bottom. Further below, an address and contact number were written with a ballpoint pen. From this document, it could be seen that this Commissionpany was indeed more professional. After the red Moon incident, although there was a period of chaos and disorder, most of the people who survived, whether they entered the high-wall city or the wilderness, began to value things like contracts, promises, and oaths. This was a very strange butmon phenomenon. Even when he was young at Red Moon kindergarten, the old principal had said that he did not pay much attention to thew in the past, but now he did. If its tomorrow, lets arrange it at night! Lu Xin didnt respond immediately. if I have any urgent work to do, Ill have to dy it. If not, Ill be there after I get off work at six in the evening. Ill sign this contract then, okay? Alright! Ill arrange for a car to pick you up at the entrance of the guard Station at six O clock tomorrow, fatty agreed with a smile. After the two agreed, the fat man rubbed his right hand and reached out to shake Lu Xins hand with a smile. However, Lu Xin did not shake his hand this time. Instead, he smiled and waved his hand. The next day, when Lu Xin returned to the guard Station, he was filled with anticipation. He did not know what kind of mission it would be for someone like him, a newbie who had juste into contact with a special contamination source, to think of all sorts of ways to get it. Since he had never received such a mission before, he did not know if he could handle it. However, none of this was important. The important thing was that this private mission actually offered a reward of 10000 Yuan even if he couldnt be cured. This was too shocking. Compared to the 100000 Yuan he had gotten frompleting the mission, Lu Xin was looking forward to the 10000 Yuan more He didnt know what he was thinking. Probably because she was in a good mood, she could see more couples around her as she walked on the street. They were either kissing on the streets, snuggling up to each other while shopping, or quarreling in the small alleys, adding a touch of light to the city. As usual, it was another day of training and learning, and he didnt encounter any special pollution incidents that he had to solve by himself. At six O clock, Lu Xin took advantage of the darkness of the night to walk out of the guard Station. He immediately saw the fatty he had an appointment withst night. He was standing by the door of a ck car, waiting for him. Lu Xin followed him into the car and drove toward the city center. Soon, they arrived at the Greenstone mountains in the Chengdong District of the city. This was an area further away from the high walls. There were fewer people here, but it was not as deste as the other ces. Instead, it was clean and tidy, as if they had arrived in the main city. The buildings here were mostly neat and spacious, rather than tall buildings. The car drove into a vi area surrounded by iron fences and stopped in front of a three-story house. A well-dressed Butler helped them open the car door. Lu Xin looked around curiously and saw that the scenery was amazing. There was arge field of green nts and a garden, as well as arge pond. There was a small garden around it, with swings,dders, and horizontal and parallel bars. it would be great if we could build the orphanage here . Lu Xin sighed and asked curiously, How much does such a big house cost? The chubby man who got out of the car smiled and said, I cant afford it either. Im really not sure how much your house is worth. Hisst sentence was directed at the Butler who was driving. The Butler smiled reservedly and said, dont know the exact price, but Ive heard from the master that a gentleman from the main city was willing to buy this ce for five million Alliance dors as a vacation spot, but Mr. Xu didnt agree. To him, this house is an old German building left behind from before the disaster, and it has great artistic value. Five million . Lu Xin sobered up a little and said, Lets go in! Chapter 73 - 71-severely contaminated (1) Chapter 73: Chapter 71-severely contaminated (1) Trantor: 549690339 The vi was very spacious and quiet. It didnt look like it had been lived in for a long time. However, whether it was the marble floor, the embossed on the walls, or even the piano in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, they were all wiped clean without a speck of dust. Having gotten used to the dark and cramped environment of the old building, Lu Xin even felt a little ufortable sitting in a vi like this. After taking a seat on the sofa in the living room, the Butler-like man served Lu Xin and the chubby manager Liu tea, a te of fruit, and some snacks. Then, he quietly left. Taking advantage of this time, Lu Xin signed the contract that the fatty had given him yesterday. He had read it carefully and even asked han Bing to confirm that there were no problems with it. Must I bepletely cured before youll give me this hundred thousand? Lu Xin asked for confirmation as he handed over the contract. Yes, I am. Its like treating a patient. Its only over when the patient has recovered, isnt it? the fat manager Liuughed. Sometimes, even if youre cured, you still need to recuperate mentally, Lu Xin said with a nod. The fat manager Liu was taken aback, but he quickly smiled and said, Dont worry, well take these into consideration! Wheres the person you want me to see? Lu Xin asked, relieved. Just as he asked the question, he suddenly heard the sound of wheels rolling on the smooth floor from behind the door next to the living room. The door was opened, and three or four workers in white coats pushed in an upright iron box about two meters high. The box was tightly sealed, and from time to time, there were crazy knocking and hitting soundsing from inside. There was also a faint roar of pain and anger like that of an injured beast. Shes here! Behind the box, an old man with a walking stick came out. He was wearing a well-ironed suit and his hair was neat. However, his eyes looked a little tired, and one of his legs looked a little weak when he walked. I wont be participating in the specific treatment process. You two can talk. The chubby man stood up and smiled at the old man. He then gestured to Lu Xin and left the house with his bag. At the same time, the staff who had pushed the metal box in also walked out. Soon, only Lu Xin, the old man with The Walking stick, and the metal box were left in the empty living room. Please sit! The old man with The Walking stick ced Lu Xin on the sofa and invited him to take a seat. He then sighed and looked at the metal box. this is my daughter, Xiaoxiao. Shes only 21 years old this year. Last year, she graduated from the qingang modern university in the main city. She studied the art research and preservation of the old era. Even her teacher often praised her for her talent in this area just three months ago, she even just got engaged and had a good rtionship with the other party s, but no one expected that at this time, she suddenly Ive gone crazy no doctor could find the specific cause, so I can only suspect that she has been contaminated . Then why are you looking for me? in this area, Im still . Lu Xin replied after some thought. Very professional. Ive already looked for quite a few people! The old man sighed in a low voice and said, Ive used my connections to invite some experts over to take a look. Although everyone suspects that shes been contaminated, they cant detect any abnormal mental power residue. Moreover, we usually live in the main city, so were more strict in the inspection and treatment of mental contamination. Logically speaking, she shouldnt havee into contact with the source of contamination Then Could she have really gone mad? Lu Xin asked with a frown. I wont! The old mans face suddenly became serious, I believe its impossible. Our family has no history of hereditary illness. If she went crazy, it could only be because she suffered a strong shock. But I investigated her experience before the ident, and I didnt find any major changes. No matter how you look at it, she was inexplicable and slowly became like this! Lu Xin couldnt say anything in response to the mans obvious fear. Mr. Shan Bing, please understand. At this moment, Mr. Xu sighed and said, Im already 70 years old this year. My previous family died in the disaster 30 years ago, and she is a daughter I had when I was 50 years old. I think this is Gods gift to me, so I will cure her at all costs. otherwise T dont know what meaning there is in life shes my only daughter, yet youre only giving me a hundred thousand . Thats only one-fiftieth of this vi Lu Xin cursed in his heart. However, he was just thinking about it. After all, the contract had already been signed. From Mr. Xus expression, he did care a lot about this girl. you care so much about her, he said, but shes already in such a serious condition. Why dont you hand her over to the special contamination Research Institute? This Mr. Xu hesitated for a moment before he replied, Mr. Shan Bing may not know this, but many people in the main city already know about the existence of special pollution. Their behavior toward this If the matter of Xiaoxiao being contaminated spreads out, even if she has really been cured, she may be ostracized by many people. In that case, its possible It might seriously affect her reputation! To her, that would be a result thats worse than death, This is also the reason why I only sent someone to check on her in private instead of handing her over to the Research Institute. Although I didnt go through the officials directly, I still tried my best and found many professionals to diagnose it. Now, I hope that you professionals can cure Xiaoxiao in private and After you cure her, continue to keep this matter a secret! Lu Xin slowly nodded his head. Then, he finally looked at the iron box seriously and muttered, Then let me take a look first! Mr. Xu heaved a long sigh and nodded. Then, he got up with the help of his walking stick and slowly walked to the iron box. He took out the key from his pocket and unlocked the box. When he opened the lid of the box, he subconsciously took a few steps back. Squeak! The box lid bounced out due to inertia. It could be seen that special inner lining had been sewn inside the boxes, as if they were afraid that the people inside would hurt themselves. However, when he looked into the box, he was taken aback. He saw that the person locked in the box was a young girl. She was only wearing a nightdress, her hair was messy, and there were several wounds on her body. Some of them had been bandaged, while others were left alone. Although she looked very disheveled at this time, with blood-red eyes, one could still see that she was very beautiful, just like a big star on TV. Her neck, hands, and feet were all tied up with tight straps, which fixed her in the box. He even had a stic stick in his mouth. But in this situation, she still struggled with all her might, letting out a beast-like roar. The violent crashing sound in the box just now was made by her using the only part of her body that could move, her head, to hit the box. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and asked, What are the symptoms of her madness? Mr. Xus tone was a little bitter. He rubbed his face hard and said softly, Mate! Lu Xin was clearly taken aback. Mr. Xu, on the other hand, looked unusually tired. like an animal, mating crazily with anyone, or He obviously couldnt continue.. Chapter 74 - 74: A smile at each other (Part 1) Chapter 74: A smile at each other (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Hes crazy enough Lu Xin couldnt help but sigh at Mr. Xus words. He finally understood why Mr. Xu did not think about how to cure his daughter after seeing her in trouble. Instead, he thought about the problem of his reputation This was indeed a situation that would cause problems for his reputation. Mr. Shan Bing, please understand that Im not willing to describe it in detail Mr. Xu said with some difficulty, I can only tell you the general situation. At first, when she came home, there didnt seem to be anything wrong. But that night, I found out that she was having an affair with the servant at home. After all. she was engaged, so I just I fired the servant and gave her a scolding. At that time, she was still very normal and only said that she was impulsive I didnt realize the severity of the situation at the time, but Very quickly, she became a little hysterical. When I found her, she was hanging out with someone in the bar, I I even brought her back from the crowd and she started to lose control Lu Xin finally understood the situation after listening to Mr. Xus exnation. Then, he nodded sympathetically, indicating that Mr. Xu did not have to make things difficult for him and continued. He turned his head and looked at the young girl with a serious expression. Then, he frowned slightly. He knew why Mr. Xu had invited him over. In terms of experience in dealing with this kind of thing, he was still a newbie. In terms of ability, he was probably not as strong as the other aptitude users in Qing gang city. In terms of theoretical knowledge about mental pollution, even thedy cleaner of the special pollution cleaning Department knew more than him. So why did Mr. Xu want to find him? However, Lu Xin believed that there was another reason. For example, he could see the mental monsters directly. Therefore, he didnt need Mr. Xus reminder to look at it carefully. However, after looking at it for a long time, there was nothing unusual. Mr. Shan Bing, you Did you find anything? Mr. Xu was even more nervous than Lu Xin. He was worried, but he was also looking forward to it. Lu Xin shook his head after a while. Mr. Xus face immediately turned pale. Lu Xin thought back to the few times he had seen the mental monster, but it seemed like he could not see it directly. At the very least, he could only see it when it made a move. Just like at the coffee shop, the waiter was a normal person in his eyes. It was only when the waiter tried to corrupt him that he revealed his abnormality. When he was dealing with the 041 incident, he only saw the human-shaped fruit tree after the source of the pollution broke out. so Lu Xin furrowed his brows and said, Can you let her go? Let go Mr. Xu obviously hesitated for a moment before saying, let her go. Shell throw a tantrum regardless of everything . I should be able to control her, Lu Xin replied after some thought. Mr. Xu was still a little worried. He looked at Lu Xin and said, She might pounce on you Im fine, Lu Xin nodded again. Looking at Mr. Xus worried eyes, he patted his bag and said, And I have a gun! Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression, and after a while, he said, I dont need to shoot . No one knew how much Mr. Xu struggled in his heart. Finally, he gritted his teeth, leaned on his walking stick, and approached the iron box. Then, he took a deep breath, as if he had made up his mind. He reached out and hit a button behind the iron box. All the straps that tied his daughter up immediately retracted into the box. Hehe His daughters body had been twitching non-stop, and now that she was free, she fell to the ground. She was stunned for a moment before she struggled to get up. She stepped on the tile floor barefooted and staggered as if she was drunk. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she swept her gaze across the room beforending on Lu Xin. She then let out a beast-like cry and charged toward Lu Xin with her arms wide open. Mr. Shan, be careful Mr. Xu suddenly felt a little anxious and hurriedly called out subconsciously. Lu Xin merely frowned as he watched the young woman sit down on the sofa. It was only when she was almost in front of him that Lu Xin suddenly hooked his arm around the stool beside him. Pa Jit The girl was tripped and fell to the ground. Mr. Xu couldnt help but nce at Lu Xin. After the girl fell to the ground, she immediately tried to get up again and desperately tried to grab Lu Xin. Lu Xin suddenly stood up and pressed her back against the ground. The girl struggled violently, and Lu Xin almost flew away. He quickly knelt down to stop her. He pressed his knees against her back and used his bodys weight, finally making it impossible for her to turn over. However, the girl was clearly not going to give up just like that. The roar from her throat suddenly became much louder as she reached out to grab Lu Xin. However, in this position, Lu Xin flipped his hand and caught her wrist, so he was not hurt by her. Mr. Xu couldnt help but feel nervous at this time. His lips trembled as he stood in ce. Lu Xin, on the other hand, turned to him. This gaze was a little reproachful, but also a little doting, which made Mr. Xus hair stand on end. Finally, under Lu Xins intimidating gaze, his sister, who was happily ying in the weirdly-designed metal box, crawled over unwillingly and squatted down beside the girl. She tilted her head and sized her up curiously. It was only when his sister came to his side that Lu Xin finally felt at ease. He could vaguely see that there was something wrong with the girls body. However, if his sister was too far away, he would not dare to take the risk. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly used force and tore arge piece of the girls pajamas from the back. Seeing his actions, Mr. Xu couldnt help but look at him again. Lu Xin, on the other hand, could not care less about him. He stared intently at the girls smooth back. Then, he noticed that there was a long bulge under the girls skin that was wriggling non-stop. It was as if there was a snake hiding under the skin of her back. The snake was getting more and more anxious, and it was swimming faster and faster in her body. The tracesbined together and actually faintly outlined the appearance of a face. The simple-looking face opened its mouth and shed a strange smile at Lu Xin. The little sister was attracted by its face. She stuck her little head out and smiled at it. Lu Xin couldnt help butugh at his sisters adorable behavior.. Chapter 75 - 75: Human head tentacles (Part 2) _1 Chapter 75: Human head tentacles (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 At the side, Mr. Xu was so shocked that his soul almost flew out. He could also see the skin on his daughters back, which had started to bulge and form a faint outline of her face. The face on his daughters back made him feel a strange sense of horror. However, when he saw Lu Xins strange smile, he was more than just shocked. The two faces looked at each other and smiled. This scene inexplicably made his legs go soft What kind of monster is this? Lu Xin paid no attention to Mr. Xu. He pressed his knee against the girls waist and pinned her down. He could see the strange human face floating on her back. It was bing more and more obvious, which meant that the snake under her skin was moving faster and faster The faster she swam, the more violent the thing in her body was. On the other hand, the girl who was being held down by him was struggling less and less. Lu Xin frowned. At this point, it was easy to deduce that the thing that caused Mr. Xus daughters madness was this human face. Through her skin, he could even feel that this thing seemed to have a physical body. In order to cure her, he would have to think about how to deal with this thing. Lu Xin had never seen this thing before, and subconsciously, he felt that it would be great if han Bing could help him analyze it at any time. However, since he did not have enough information to support it, he could only rely on himself to find a way to solve it. Lu Xins brows furrowed as he looked at the face. In theory, the simplest and most direct way to deal with this face was to kill it. It was to dig it out! Therefore, he seriously considered the feasibility of this n . It was just a small wound, so it shouldnt be fatal. But how could he make this hole? He wasnt in a support team, and he didnt always carry so many things with him. As he thought about this, he couldnt help but look up at his sister. At this time, his sister was squatting beside him. It seemed that she was also attracted by this strange human face. Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and her little hand slowly twisted, as if she was going to grab it at any time. Her sisters hand was very sharp, so she should be able to tear her skin open. However, Lu Xin was worried that his sister would tear the girl apart as well. Lu Xin turned to Mr. Xu and said, Do you have a knife? Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment, and his expression was very nervous. What de? Any kind of knife will do. Lu Xin then added, A vegetable knife is fine too. Mr. Xus face was already a little frightened. Youre pressing down on my daughter, what do you want a vegetable knife for? Just as he came to his senses and was prepared to find a knife no matter what, the girl who was being kneeled down by Lu Xin suddenly let out a hysterical scream. The scream was so sharp that it even cracked the ss on the table. At the same time, the human face on the girls back became abnormally clear. Lu Xin sensed that something was amiss. He suddenly stood up and took two steps to the side. Then, he saw tentacles growing out of the girls back. These tentacles were about three centimeters thick and covered with fine ck scales. They grew out from the girls back one by one, but the girls skin did not show any signs of tearing. Because they grew so fast, the girls back became as dense as a patch of grass. At the end of these tentacles, there was a head the size of a fist. They had human features, some like men, some like women, some beautiful, some ugly. The expression on each face was fixed, either fanatical or empty. There were two ck spots where the eyes should be, and it was unknown if they had the ability to see. However, after they grew out, they were like seaweed, slowly swaying, turning, and looking around. What happened? Mr. Xu was frightened by the scream. His ears were ringing and his head was buzzing. He turned around with difficulty and saw that Lu Xin had already retreated to the side while the girl was sprawled on the ground, motionless. Suddenly, he even had the urge to rush over and check on his daughters condition. Dont move, Lu Xin quickly turned around and waved his hand. This action of his attracted the attention of the tentacles that had grown out of the girls back. Lu Xin could see that the tentacles were swaying slowly but rhythmically in an orderly manner, like a bunch of seaweed that was swaying with the sea. They slowly became unified and turned to look in Lu Xins direction. From Lu Xins angle, all he could see was a head. They were all smiling at him with a strange and stiff expression. This kind of atmosphere really made people very ufortable. Lu Xins lips curled into a smile as well. Chi The moment Lu Xin smiled, the sea of human-headed tentacles suddenly charged toward him. They were only thirty centimeters long, but they seemed to be able to stretch infinitely. A sea of human-headed tentacles with fanatical expressions charged toward Lu Xin. Lu Xins brows furrowed. Before he could Dodge, a white figure shed beside him. It was his sister. She giggled and reached out with both hands. Her two small hands grabbed the two heads in front of her and tore them off. Hiss hiss The other human-headed tentacles seemed to be frightened and quickly shrank back. The younger sister refused to rest. She quickly crawled on the ground and chased after them, her cruel eyes unusually bright. The tentacles seemed to have sensed some kind of danger as their sister approached. The expressions on their faces were also changing, from fanatical to a somewhat frightened expression. Then, there was a crash. All of the tentacles suddenly spread out in all directions, like a snake that had dispersed. Some of them were wrapped around the coffee table, some were wrapped around the pirs in the living room, some were wrapped around potted nts, and some were fused into a medieval European male statue next to it, trying to blend in. Thus, at this moment, everything in the surroundings seemed to have a life of its own. Mr. Xu had just woken up from the dizzy state caused by the scream. When he looked around again, he felt that everything was strange. At this moment, the coffee table seemed to have be alive, like a silly and lovely girl. The potted nt seemed to have turned into a slender girl in a green dress. The statue next to the living room seemed to havee alive and was slowly opening its eyes The living room was still the same as before, but all of a sudden, everything changed. Everything became alive and full of Attraction force.. Chapter 76 - 274-core key (1) Chapter 76: Chapter 274-core key (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin could also sense the change in the living room. To a normal person, this was indeed an extremely strange change. Everything in the surroundings became extremely lively, as if they hade to life. At this time, his brain might still be issuing a warning to himself that everything around him is not real, and he can not believe it , but the various hormones in his body were already uncontrobly secreting. And when the hormone seeped out and reached its peak, it would take control of his brain. This was probably what it felt like to go crazy Lu Xin thought to himself. The human-headed tentacles that had blended into the surrounding furniture were wriggling with all their might. Some of them even let out a soft chuckle that made people blush. The surrounding Mr. Xu was only affected, but Lu Xin was in the middle. To him, everything in the living room seemed to be smiling at him. Lu Xin, on the other hand, only thought about it for a moment before slowly extending his hand. Although these human-head tentacles had made the entire living room very strange, how could he be moved by them? How abnormal must he be to be affected by them? now we can be sure that its contaminated . As he thought of this, he slowly extended his palm. Now that he had discovered the existence of the mental monsters, it was very simple. He just had to deal with them directly. No need But this time, his sister didnte over to hold his hand like before. Instead, sheughed excitedly and then quickly pounced forward. She was like a spider, or a little ghost in a dirty white robe crawling on the ground. In an instant, she rushed to the coffee table next to her and grabbed it with both hands. The coffee table did not change at all, but in her hands, there was a human-head tentacle that she had pulled out from the coffee table. She excitedly tore it in half, then grabbed the two halves and tore them into several pieces After that, she had already jumped towards the pir. She hugged it with both hands and feet and bit down. Lu Xin felt a little helpless. His sister was having so much fun that she didnt even need his help. So he could only stand there quietly and watch his sister climb up and down, constantly tearing at all kinds of strange tentacles. Because she was having so much fun, he could even hear her chuckling. As sheughed, she tore the tentacles from different ces like she was digging a hole. In just a few dozen seconds, she had already torn more than a dozen tentacles. While Lu Xin was watching, Mr. Xu, who was standing beside him, was in a state of confusion. He looked at everything around him. There was clearly no change. However, in his eyes, endless changes were happening all the time. This potted nt had be extremely attractive at one moment, and then ordinary at another . Sometimes, the pirs on the side suddenly looked like a person, and then suddenly looked like a pir, and then they became a person again. This caused him to have an illusion that his cognition was extremely chaotic. Younger sister can not do this Lu Xin also shook his head after watching the video. Compared to these tentacles, his younger sister was naturally more powerful. However, there were too many of them and they were too cunning. Some of them had been torn apart, while some had hidden. They even knew how to hide when their sister pounced on them, and then stick their heads out again. At times, the younger sister was still squatting in the corner and digging with all her might, but the tentacle was already peeking out from the top of the wall. It even looked like they were toying with their little sister. As an elder brother, how could he let his younger sister suffer such a loss? Lu Xin furrowed his brows and began to examine the man closely. From the beginning until now, his sister had already torn apart many tentacles, but the overall number did not seem to decrease. These tentacles were very lifelike. They had different appearances, but their expressions were the same. After a period of professional training, Lu Xin could easily spot the problem: the mental energy emitted by the contamination source can produce various changes through different refractions, but the amount of mental energy is the same! in theory, spiritual power cant be killed, and it wont be reduced by non-targeted means. every single source of contamination has its own logical chain and core Lu Xin shifted his gaze to the unmoving girl on the ground. The problem stilly with her. With this thought in mind, Lu Xin pulled out a gun from his bag and walked toward the girl. His movement immediately caused a great change. The human-headed tentacles on the surrounding walls and in the objects seemed to have noticed his movement. They suddenly became extremely nervous and hissed at the same time, rushing toward him. Whoosh The younger sister rushed back to Lu Xins side and squatted on his shoulder, tearing apart all the tentacles that got close to her. Then, she lowered her head and looked at it curiously. Lu Xin also lifted his head slightly and made a helpless expression at his sister. It was an expression of disdain for her sisters stupidity. The younger sister immediately pouted her little mouth. She seemed to be a little angry as well and quickly jumped out. She jumped straight towards the girl lying on the ground. As she jumped towards the girl, the tentacles around her also suddenly rushed towards the girl. They seemed to have once again be the sea grass growing on the girls back! The younger sister rushed over and grabbed a few tentacles, tearing them off witn rorce. These strange and twisted tentacles were torn in half by her in an instant. The other tentacles seemed to have suffered great damage as they grew and trembled wildly. They entangled together with all their might, like a woven rope. The tentacles that had no touch were twisted into a single tentacle, and at the top of this tentacle, there was also a head, whose expression was much more rich. The head then split open from the middle and turned into a mouthpart with sharp teeth. With a strange kind of horror and savagery, it bit towards his sister. Facing this terrifying scene, the younger sisters eyes suddenly revealed a look of excitement. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth. Her eyes were dark and bright, and her mouth seemed to be able to open infinitely. There were sharp teeth inside, and her whole face seemed to be distorted in an exaggerated way. It was as if he had turned into a twisted, cute little monster. awoo! she bit off a part of the snake. The tentacle seemed to have felt fear and quickly retracted back into the girls body. However, the younger sisters eyes lit up. She followed closely behind and grabbed him. However, this time, she did not tear it apart. Instead, she used her two small hands to take turns and quickly pull it out. The tentacle was pulled out piece by piece, but what remained in her hand was only half a meter long. In the end, when she pulled out the tail of thest tentacle or the other head, only half a meter was left in her hand. The younger sister grabbed its body with both hands and stared at it with bright eyes. It looked like a fierce and flexible snake, but unlike a snake. this snake had a mouth full of sharp teeth on both ends. It screamed silently, and its body twisted in pain It seemed to want to struggle and even bite its sister. However, just as Lu Xin was about to stop her, her younger sister had already bit down on the snakes body with her sharp teeth. The snake suddenly screamed even more miserably Chapter 77 - 77: Polluted and polluted (1) Chapter 77: Polluted and polluted (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins face turned green as he watched his sister eat the snake. He wanted to say something, but he didnt know what to say. As for the girl on the ground, after the snake was pulled out by her sister, she also violently writhed and fell. Then, she suddenly became quiet. Not only did she stop wriggling and struggling, but she also stopped moving. Thisplete stop was very sudden. It was as if she had been shot in the head. This This is Mr. Xus face was filled with horror, Xiaoxiao, she How is it? The subconsciousness line was obvious, is she still alive? He had only seen Lu Xin, who was holding his daughter down, suddenly stand up and move to the side with a frown on his face. It was as if he was looking at something. In between, he made a few subtle movements, such as reaching out , worried , sighing , frowning , and so on. In the end, he even pulled out his gun and took a few steps toward his daughter. However, in the end, he did not do anything more. He did not even get close to his daughter. In the end, his daughter suddenly stopped moving. He felt as if cold water had been poured on his head. He did not even know if his daughter had been cured or killed I dont know if shes alright . Lu Xin nced at his sister, who was happily munching on her snacks, then at the girl on the ground. but the contamination should be resolved Mr. Xus heart almost stopped beating. I cant ask you to solve my daughters problem and you solve her, right? Doctor, Doctor,e in quickly In his panic, he hurriedly shouted as he rushed forward. Hu The door was opened and the medical staff who were pushing the iron box rushed in. Behind them was Fatso Liu, who stuck his head in to look inside. After these people rushed in and saw the scene on the ground, they were all shocked. They went forward and first checked the girls pulse and breathing before they were relieved. They hurriedly carried her to the sofa. it looks like theres no problem Lu Xin watched quietly from the side as he spected. Fortunately, the girl didnt die. Otherwise, he really didnt know how to settle this debt. The symptoms of her contamination had been cured, but she was dead. Wouldnt the problem be moreplicated? For example, what kind of reward should he receive? Based on this consideration, in the next contract, should he add a use: Only for pollution, not for life and death? It felt weird thank you, Mr. Shan Bing. Im really grateful After Mr. Xu confirmed that his daughters life was no longer in danger and that he was no longer as crazy as before, he was overjoyed. He walked up to Lu Xin excitedly and reached out his hand, as if to express his gratitude. His hand was only stretched out halfway before he wanted to withdraw it. He didnt know why, but when he saw Lu Xin standing there quietly, he felt an inexplicable sense of awe. When he first saw this young man, he only felt that he was ordinary. Looking at him again now, she could always feel that he had a mysterious and evil temperament. Lu Xin took his hand and shook it. No need to thank me. Its what I should do. Actually, I wasnt confident before. Its a good thing she didnt die, he said with a smile. Mr. Xus expression was a littleplicated. He wanted to say something but didnt dare to. her contamination should be resolved for the time being, so theres only onest thing left. Lu Xin said softly as he retracted his hand and looked at the girl. Its not over yet? Mr. Xu was obviously surprised and nced at his daughter. Right! Dont you find it strange how your daughter was contaminated? Lu Xin asked. Even though he had not been in this job for long and had not undergone much training, Lu Xin was well aware that the source of the pollution was the most important problempared to the people who had been contaminated. If he did not find out the source of the pollution, it was hard to guarantee that there would not be a second pollution. He also did not know if the source of the pollution would affect many other people in. short time from her behavior just now, Im more inclined to believe that she didnt have a spiritual mutation, but was instead affected by the source of the contamination. Seeing that Mr. Xu didnt seem to understand, Lu Xin exined his understanding. After the special pollution theory training, he could tell the difference. Especially since he could see the mental monster directly, he was even more certain that if the girl had mutated on her own, then what his sister had pulled out from her body just now might not be a snake, but her mental body. When Mr. Xu heard Lu Xins words, he immediately came to his senses and his expression turned serious. Wake her up and get out! He saw that the medical staff had already carried his daughter to the sofa and bandaged her wound, so he whispered an order. The medical staff was very obedient to his words. They injected Xu Xiaoxiao and then left. After everyone had left the living room, Mr. Xu sat nervously beside his daughter and gently stroked her hair. He whispered, Xiaoxiao, how do you feel now? Can you hear your father? Can you speak? When he called out for the third time, his daughters eyelids moved slightly and opened a slit. She seemed to be a little lost, and it took a long time for her eyes to focus on Mr. Xus face. Daddy She was clearly very weak, but when she regained consciousness, she suddenly became nervous. He leaned his body slightly upwards as if he was about to sit up straight. He nervously shouted, That thing . She seemed to have something extremely important to tell Mr. Xu immediately. However, just as he was about to speak, he saw Lu Xin by his side. The words that were about toe out of his mouth suddenly stopped and he shouted, Hurry You let him out first! This Mr. Xu was clearly a little hesitant as he turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin had just sat down on the sofa and was about to light up a crumpled pack of cigarettes. Quickly get him out The daughter was a little anxious and grabbed Mr. Xus sleeve. Seeing Mr. Xus reaction, Lu Xin nodded and said, 111 go out for a smoke first, you guys talk! Then, he stood up and turned to walk towards the door. Mr. Xus grateful voice came from behind, Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Shan Bing. Mr. Shan Bing, youre really amazing. Its a pity that I didnt get to see you show off your power with my own eyes! Lu Xin was about to light up a half-smoked cigarette when he saw the fat man with the surname Liu walk over with a look of regret on his face. He took out a cigarette with a golden filter and put his pack back into his pocket. He took the cigarette from fatty Liu, tilted his head slightly, and lit the cigarette on the lighter. This time, its quite simple. I hope its also so easy to deal with the source of the infection! He said as he smoked. The source of pollution? The fat man was slightly stunned. Yeah! Lu Xin looked at him curiously and asked, since Ive epted this Commission, Ill definitely help you deal with it. Not only will I save this girl, but Ill also solve the source of the infection. Dont worry, I wont charge you more The fat man was stunned for a moment and thenughed. The two of them stood on the steps and smoked while the doctors in white coats nearby sneaked nces at Lu Xin. Not long after, Lu Xin caught a glimpse of his sister crawling along the walls of the mansion like a ghost. She squatted on the marble pir beside him and poked her head over. theyre talking about an oil painting Chapter 78 - 78: We must follow the contract (1) Chapter 78: We must follow the contract (1) Trantor: 549690339 An oil painting? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback as he cast a curious nce at his sister. The fat manager Liu was standing right beside him, so he couldnt speak to his sister directly. The younger sister was excited because she had just seen some little secrets, so she was very cooperative and said, Thats right. I just heard the woman tell the old man that she became like that because she saw the oil painting. The old man seemed a little nervous and quickly asked her which one it was. She said that it was from the batch that was brought back from the search team outside the city. Its covered with a piece of ck cloth, and its only set in a simple wooden frame. they also said that when they went to pick up the goods, the search team was already dead. It seems like they had an internal conflict and killed each other with guns. The scene was very chaotic. The oil painting was at the scene, and it was not on the list they gave at the beginning Lu Xin nodded slowly and turned around to give his sister a look. He meant, continue to listen! The younger sister nodded excitedly and happily crawled back. With a gentle breeze, her shadow disappeared. Lu Xin, on the other hand, pondered for a moment before suddenly saying, This Mr. Xu seems to be very rich. The fat man beside him was slightly startled, but he replied with a smile, Even in the main city, Mr. Xu has a high status. I saw a lot of nice paintings and statues in his living room, Lu Xin said with a nod. Mr. Shan, you know about art too? the fat manager Liu was a little surprised. Ive learned a little from my teacher when I was young. Lu Xin nodded. I only know about it. This is already very impressive. The fat manager Liu nodded his head and smiled, youre right. Mr. Xu should be one of the few people who still understand the value of art after the catastrophe and has dedicated his life to searching for and protecting them! as you know, everyone is working hard to rebuild civilization and order, and art is an indispensable part of our culture. People are paying more and more attention to art before the catastrophe, but during the early period of civilizations copse, these things were once regarded as worthless and thrown in abandoned cities like garbage . to put it bluntly, at that time, many people didnt think that civilization had a chance of rebuilding. Then how does this Mr. Xu collect art? Lu Xin asked. The fat manager Liu nced at Lu Xin and smiled, Im not sure about that. However, if Mr. Shan is also interested in art, we can keep in touch in the future. Whether you want to sell or collect them, I have some connections Lu Xin only replied with a nomittal hmm. In his heart, he had gradually understood some things. If he was not wrong, the art that the Xu father and daughter were collecting was illegal. There were many search teams in the satellite town, and this was the highest-paying but also high-risk job in qingang city. The mission of these search teams was to explore the old cities and collect usable resources. There were many types of search teams, and they were formed in many ways. Some weremissioned by the green Harbor citys administrative office, some bypanies, and some by private big shots. The search team that the father and daughter were talking about was to help them collect all kinds of art pieces? From the conversation that his sister had just told him, he could guess that the search team had obtained what they wanted. So, Mr. Xus daughter, Xu Xiaoxiao, went to receive it. However, when she arrived, she found that the search team had all died. At the scene, they found a painting that was not in their n, but she still brought it back. It was also because she had seen this painting that such a big problem had urred. In this case, it made sense. Just as Mr. Xu had said, the main citys security was extremely tight, and it was very difficult for any special contamination source to enter the main city from the outside world. Moreover, his daughter had no chance ofing into contact with these special contamination sources. So, how did she get contaminated? The reason was very simple. Naturally, she hade into contact with him when she was leaving the city Just as Lu Xin was deep in thought, the door to the living room opened. Mr. Xu appeared at the door with a walking stick in his hand. He looked a little nervous, but he hid it well. He smiled and nodded at Lu Xin. its all thanks to you, Mr. Shan Bing. My daughter has recovered, but shes still very weak. In order to let her get better care, Im going to take her back to the main city overnight to recuperate As for the reward this time, I will definitely. Lu Xin took a look and saw Xu Xiaoxiao leaning on the sofa through the door. She had just been cured and should be extremely tired, but she kept looking outside nervously. Her eyes gave people a faint sense of fear, but also an unusual sense of greed. Its not the time to collect payment yet, Lu Xin said, shaking his head. Mr. Xu was slightly stunned and said hesitantly, Mr. Shan Bing, you mean . You guys havent really settled your problem yet! the source of the pollution hasnt been dealt with yet. How can I collect money now? Lu Xin replied. This Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xins sincere face and was slightly surprised. He paused for a moment before chuckling. hehe, thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Shan Bing, but I dont think you need to go through so much trouble. I just asked my daughter in detail. She has note into contact with any strange things. Its just that she had been under too much pressure before, so she had such a rebellious experience dont worry, Mr. Shan Bing. This matter will end here. Even if there are any problems, I wont me you. he paused for a moment and continued, Mr. Shan Bing, you can write this in your report. There wont be any problems! Upon hearing his words, the fat manager Liu beside him also felt a little strange. Since Mr. Xu has said so, the Commission can be ended here He quickly interrupted with a smile. The reward this time . He turned to Lu Xin. Lu Xins brows furrowed as he listened to their conversation. His younger sister appeared silently behind Mr. Xu and dangled from the door frame. She smiled at Lu Xin and said, brother, brother, they were just discussing about secretly taking the oil painting that she had hidden back for research she said that the painting was very valuable and that no one should know about it Lu Xins brows furrowed. Looking at Mr. Xu and the fat manager Lius smiling faces, he slowly shook his head. No, I cant. You must take your work seriously. Then, he raised his head. The surrounding lights in the vi shone on his face, making his face shine with different shades of light. His eyes in the shadows looked over quietly, and his expression was unusually serious. since Ive epted your Commission and received your money, of course, I have topletely clean up your mess, whether its the contaminated people or the source of the pollution. its written clearly in the previous contract that youll only get this 100000 Yuan if yourepletely cured, isnt it? The atmosphere became a little strange. Mr. Xu and the fat manager Liu were a little stunned. They felt that there was something wrong with the interpretation of the contract. Meanwhile, Lu Xin watched them quietly. He couldnt understand. He knew that it was these dangerous things, but he still had to lie and hide them . This Xu family father and daughter, are they crazy? Chapter 79 - 79: Don’t make it like this (1) Chapter 79: Dont make it like this (1) Trantor: 549690339 This Mr. Xu and the fat manager Liu had a strange feeling when they saw Lu Xins expression. They had naturally done many simr privatemissions. Some hired people to search for things in the old city, while others entrusted others to help deal with some shady matters. But every time, they were the ones who were worried that they would find those irresponsible people to deal with theirmissions. But who would have thought that they would meet someone who was a little too responsible She had already said that it was over and she was willing to pay the reward, but he still refused to give up? For a moment, Mr. Xus expression was a little awkward. His brows were tightly furrowed and he did not speak for a long time. The fat manager Liu, on the other hand, could tell that Mr. Xu seemed to have some hidden agenda, but he didnt want anyone else to interfere. He immediately smiled and mediated, Mr. Shan Bing is a responsible person. However, since the client has already said so, then . Is it written in the contract? Lu Xin asked with a frown. The fat manager Liu choked. This was supposed to be a rescue contract, so why would this be written? Besides. I didnt expect such a situation to happen . However, he would have to add it to the contract in the future. Mr. Xu was already frowning slightly. He seemed to have thought of something, but his face had be a little cold. His voice was a little stronger. Mr. Shan Bing, my daughter is fine now, and the Commission for you is over. In order to thank you for saving my life, I am willing to double the Commission, but I hope that this matter will end here. You can go back now Double? The fat manager Liu nodded and looked at Lu Xin. He seemed to think that this was a good deal. However, Lu Xin still shook his head and said, lm not doing this for your reward. I just wont take your reward for nothing. The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. Mr. Xu looked at Lu Xin in silence, as if he was trying to see through his true thoughts. Dad, what are you guys still talking about? At this moment, a question suddenly came from the living room of the vi. Xu Xiaoxiao, who had already put on a thick down jacket over her nightgown, came to the door. She looked a little impatient and urged, lets quickly send them away. We must go immediately Otherwise, I wont be able to enter the main city tonight Even though she was a little anxious, she subconsciously hid some of the content, as if she was afraid that Lu Xin and others would hear it. At this time, her sister was hanging on the door frame beside her, giggling and walking around. theyre in. hurry to go to a ce called m port to retrieve something. Now. theyre in. hurry to chase you away Lu Xins expression darkened as he listened to his sisters words. Naturally, Mr. Xu had no idea that Lu Xin had already found out everything. Frowning, he coldly replied, Xiaoxiao, please wait for a while. Make a call and make arrangements. This Mr. Shan Bing doesnt seem to be satisfied with the remuneration we are offering. Hearing this, Lu Xin frowned, Wasnt this an injustice? He looked up at Mr. Xu and said, just hope that we can solve the problem of the source of the infection . He wanted to say that such a thing was too dangerous. If something happened, it might not just be you and your daughter who would die. But he felt that it was impossible for them not to understand. Theres no source of contamination. Mr. Xu frowned and interrupted him, Mr. Shan Bing, this is just your wild guess Lu Xin furrowed his brows, and just as he was thinking about what to say, the woman in the thick down jacket had already walked quickly to the door. She frowned and said, Ive heard about you from my father. You saved my life. In order to thank you for saving my life and to make sure you dont talk nonsense in the future, I can give you 300000 Yuan. This matter will end here. Dont be too greedy Three hundred thousand . Is it that easy to earn money from these people? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. He shook his head and said, three hundred thousand is good, but However, before he could exin himself, the girls expression changed. She pulled out a gun from under her down jacket and pointed it at Lu Xin coldly. Dont think that we dont know your tricks just because were from the main city. Do you know that even if I shoot you to death now, the administrative office will still not think that Im guilty when we return to the main city? The fat manager Liu saw her pull out her gun and hurriedly took a step back. Even Mr. Xu furrowed his brows as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he didnt. He only looked at Lu Xin. In the distance, the medical staff saw this scene and were slightly surprised, but they did not seem surprised. Lu Xin stood rooted to the ground with furrowed brows. He looked over and saw that the girl named Xu Xiaoxiao was also looking at him with a cold and sharp gaze. Lu Xin noticed that her eyes were slightly red, and there was a hint of excitement and coldness in them. He was certain that the mental monster in her had been removed, and she was awake. However, there was a strong and impulsive feeling in her. even though Ive cleared the mental monsters, Im still affected by something? Or perhaps . I dont have time to waste on you! Just as Lu Xin was thinking about this, the girl had already removed the safety from the gun. Ill give you two choices now, she said coldly, frowning. take the money and get lost immediately, or Lu Xin understood what she was going to say. The fat manager Liu couldnt help but interrupt, Mr. Shan Bing, theres no need to make such a big fuss Mr. Xu also stopped his walking stick and said slowly, Mr. Shan Bing, we didnt have to make things so awkward. Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he slowly nodded. Indeed, theres no need. Xu Xiaoxiao, who was standing on the steps, sneered when she heard this. It was at this moment that she suddenly saw Lu Xin looking at her with a worried expression. This caused her to be slightly stunned. Then, she suddenly felt a faint cold wind blow past her, and the gun in her hand suddenly moved on its own. It was clearly aplete gun, but at that moment, the chamber, barrel, spring, barrel, magazine, and even the bullets seemed to have a life of their own. They inexplicably flew up and were disassembled bit by bit, turning into a pile of parts and falling to the ground. This strange scene scared her so much that she screamed and quickly retreated. However, her yells immediately turned into shrieks. Because after the gun in her hand automatically fell to the ground, what fell to the ground immediately after was her fingers. One by one. He fell to the ground, covered in blood, together with the gun parts.. Chapter 80 - 80: A lot of toys (1) Chapter 80: A lot of toys (1) Trantor: 549690339 Its almost time! Lu Xin said as he watched Xu Xiaoxiaos fingers and palm fall to the ground. From the moment Xu Xiaoxiao pointed a gun at her, her sister had been hanging over her head, looking at her with ill intentions. However, now that his sister liked to y with him, she was much more obedient than before, so she only took action when he nodded. Perhaps it was because she had yed with dismantling guns once during the test, but she was addicted to it. As soon as she jumped down, she immediately dismantled the gun in Xu Xiaoxiaos hand. It seemed that dismantling the gun was not enough, so she also dismantled Xu Xiaoxiaos palm. If he hadnt stopped her in time, Lu Xin believed that his sister wouldve continued to tear her arm off. To Lu Xin and his sister, this was a small matter. However, the fat manager Liu and Mr. Xu were clearly taken aback. They took a step back and looked at Lu Xin as if they had seen a ghost. Mr. Xus legs turned to jelly and he almost fell. He looked at his daughters bare wrist and her right hand, which was spurting blood. In disbelief, he threw away his walking stick and rushed over to hug her. Looking at his daughters blood gushing out and her bare wrist, he felt a little dizzy for a moment. How could you How could you do this? He wasnt scared to the extreme, but he was furious as he yelled at Lu Xin. Lu Xin, on the other hand, only frowned slightly as he looked at his sister, who was crouching obediently at the side. He did not reprimand her, but instead looked at Mr. Xu seriously and said, she was the one who threatened me first. To be honest, Im already trying my best to protect her! These words were very sincere and also the truth. However, Mr. Xu was obviously not going to listen to his exnation. The more he looked, the more his heart ached. He shouted angrily, even if youre from that Department, do you really think you can hurt my daughter like this? Lu Xin noticed the change in their surroundings and shook his head. Wed better not do this! Lu Xin really didnt want things to get out of hand. The main thing was that it would not be good for Mr. Xu. However, it was obvious that Lu Xins attitude and the fact that his daughters hand was injured had caused him to worry about something else. At this point in time, he was extremely angry. As he shouted those words in a trembling voice, the sound of footsteps running toward hisrge but empty vi could be heard. On the second floor, the curtains were pulled open, and a ck gun barrel was pointed at Lu Xin. The one holding the gun was the Butler who had looked very kind. In the surroundings, there was the noise of boots stepping on the grass and cement ground. In the darkness where the light could not reach, many people were running over. As they ran, the sound of guns rubbing against tough cloth could be clearly heard. Mr. Shan Bing, we shouldnt havee to this As themotion started, the fat manager Liu had already retreated quickly. His expression was tense, and he said anxiously, Youd better apologize to Mr. Xu .. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and remained silent. He reached into his pocket and was about to take out his satellite phone. It was also at this moment that a gunshot was heard. From the second floor, a bullet flew out of nowhere and headed straight for Lu Xins head. The Butler who looked very decent and spoke slowly. He had killed without mercy. The speed of the bullet was so fast, especially at such a close distance. Often, the person would die at the same time as the gunshot. However, the instant the gunshot rang out, Lu Xin suddenly tilted his head. This movement was strange and fast, as if his bones had suddenly broken, and his head had suddenly fallen to one side. As he dodged, the bullet flew past his cheek. Three to four meters behind him, a string of sparks flew up from the brick ground, and a fist-sized stone chip was sent flying. This sudden and strange scene made Mr. Xu and the fat manager Lius eyes widen. They looked at Lu Xin in disbelief. The Butler on the second floor thought he was seeing things and blinked subconsciously. Then, he held the gun with both hands and looked down, ready to fire a second shot. However, Lu Xin was nowhere to be seen. He immediately tensed up and held the gun with both hands. He leaned his upper body close to the window and slowly looked down. His field of vision expanded bit by bit, but he still couldnt see Lu Xin. However, further ahead, he saw the group of medical staff hiding at the side, as well as the fat manager Liu. And their gazes. They were actually all looking at him. The Butler snapped out of his daze and looked down to see Lu Xin leaning against the wall under the windowsill. He was only about 20 centimeters away from the Butler and was looking at him quietly. Is it a human or a ghost? The Butler was shocked. He quicklv Dulled back his bodv and raised his gun. However. just as he was about to pull his body back, Lu Xin had already grabbed his neck and pulled him out of the window. The two of them were in the air, and Lu Xin had already grabbed his arm and pulled him back. Lu Xin kicked his leg and pressed his head down before hugging his waist. By the time the Butlernded on the ground, Lu Xin had already stepped on him with both hands, and with a light step, he bounced up. With a muffled sound, the Butler fell to the ground. He looked like he had already turned into a ball. His arms were twisted at a 270-degree angle, passing through his legs and hugging his neck. His legs were turned upside down, crossing into a strange X shape. The joints of his four limbs were twisted to a certain extent, and his back and head were leaning against each other. He looked like he had been pieced back together. The most important thing was that he was not dead or unconscious. He could only scream unconsciously in fear, rolling on the ground like a folded ball. He was still holding the gun in his hand, but the muzzle was already pointed at his head. Xiao Lin .. The Butlers terrifying appearance had really frightened the fat manager Liu and Mr. Xu. Even his daughter, who had not yet fainted from the pain, was so shocked by this extremely impactful look that she forgot to scream. However, at this moment, the bodyguards outside had already rushed to the vicinity. They suddenly saw a twisted and terrifying figure fall to the ground. They were so frightened that they raised their guns in unison. Because it was night time, they had small and bright shlights installed on their guns. Several shlights shone at the same time, illuminating Lu Xin, who was still in mid-air with his dark eyes and evil expression. In his panic, the bullet whizzed out. Then, Lu Xins face lit up with excitement. No one spoke, but one of the bodyguards heard a little girls cheerful voice. wow, so many toys . Chapter 81 - 81: The responsibility must be drawn (1) Chapter 81: The responsibility must be drawn (1) Trantor: 549690339 Pa pa pa pa pa The intense sound of gunfire filled the surrounding space. The flickering of the gunfire illuminated the surroundings, alternating between light and dark. The people who followed Mr. Xu here were all well-trained private armed forces. As they neared Lu Xin, they subconsciously stood in a line and fired at him mercilessly. However, what they saw was an excited expression on Lu Xins face. He twisted his body in the air and moved a few meters away, causing the bullets to miss. Just as they were about to move their guns to catch up to Lu Xin, he was already closing in on them. Under the illumination of the gunfire and the streetlights, Lu Xins movements were so fast that he left a trail of afterimages behind him. The armed man on the far left quickly turned his gun to point at him, but Lu Xin was already in front of him before the gun was pointed at him. His face was pressed against the muzzle of the gun. He was shocked and hurriedly pulled the ring. Lu Xin, who was the target of the mans gun, revealed a creepy smile. He tilted his head to the side and dodged the bullet. He then reached out to grab the armed mans arm. He immediately felt a chill in his right arm, as if it had been invaded by a cold air. He lost control of his right arm, which made him both shocked and angry. He quickly lowered his left hand to pull out the dagger from his thigh. However, when he pulled out the dagger, his right hand had already pulled out the pistol from his waist and fired a shot at his left arm. His two hands were actually fighting, and he was extremely ruthless. Then, it was no longer a fight between two hands. His two legs were twisted together, and his body was twisted into a strange and ovepping shape, as if his right shoulder fell in love with his left lower abdomen, and his left rib fell in love with his right cheek The other armed men watched helplessly as a ck shadow shed past. The leftmost man turned into a distorted shape. The fear in their hearts was indescribable. They were no longer worried about hurting their teammates. At the same time, they raised their guns and fired in that direction. However, when their teammate was beaten into a sieve, the ck shadow disappeared. They looked around in a panic. Then, they suddenly looked up and saw Lu Xin among them. He even had a smile on his face that he found very funny. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. They raised their guns while retreating. However, at this moment, Lu Xins strange shadow had already passed through them. Pi Li pa Someone shouted and swung his dagger at the shadow, but he felt a cold sensation on his neck because his arm had been twisted strangely. He thought he was swinging the dagger forward, but in fact, it was aimed at his neck. Someone fired at him angrily, but a gunshot came from behind him. He looked down and realized that his neck had been twisted 180 degrees. He was looking behind him. It was hard to tell what level the noise had reached at that moment. In front of the quiet vi, gunshots, screams, and the sound of bullets hitting the ground suddenly interweaved. Everyone became strange and twisted at this moment, like a group of toys that had no control over themselves. In the middle, some people even heard the faintughter of a little girl. The gunshot was abrupt, and the strange silence was also abrupt. Seven or eight bodyguards had fallen to the ground, their bodies twisted. Some of them could no longer make a sound. There were also people who were still breathing, but they were already scared silly by the scene in front of them. hehe, its fun, its so fun .. Lu Xin appeared in the middle of the mess of the armed squad members, as well as the scattered gun parts, daggers, bullet shells, and human parts. He turned his head slightly to look at his sister, who was squatting beside him. Her eyes were dark and bright, and she was pping her hands lightly. She looked at the chaos around her with excitement, as if she was looking at her own masterpiece. Sensing Lu Xins gaze, she suddenly raised her head and seemed to be on guard. It was as if she was afraid that Lu Xin would scold her. Lu Xin looked at her for a while, then bent over and patted her head. He did not praise her, but he did not reprimand her either. Then, he stood up and looked around. In the eyes of others, it was obvious that Lu Xins figure had suddenly be strange and then normal. However, it seemed as if he had not moved at all. It was as if he had not been the one who had turned into the terrifying and strange shadow and that all of this had nothing to do with him. He carefully raised his foot and avoided the armed men on the ground, as if he was afraid of stepping on them. Then, he walked toward the Xu father and daughter on the steps. Suddenly, a gunshot rang out from behind him. Lu Xin turned around in a strange manner. Only then did he realize that it was the Butler who had fallen earlier. After struggling for a long time, he had identally pulled the trigger. Then, the gun that had been aimed at his forehead instantly took his life. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and continued on his way. Mr. Shan A trembling voice suddenly rang out from the side. Lu Xin stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Zhang xuan. The fat manager Liu took a step back as he met Lu Xins gaze. He had seen some aptitude users before, and even saw some of them solve some problems in private. However, it was clear that the abilities of the aptitude users he had seen, whether they were magical or strange, always surprised him. It was obvious that the one he saw today made him feel some fear, and it was a kind of fear that made people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts It was as if that person was only looking at her quietly, and there was no anger or hatred in his expression. However, he could faintly feel a kind of hair-raising feeling. It was as if something dangerous was staring at them. Mr. Shan Bing, I want to say He paused for a moment and forced his voice to not tremble. if theres anything, its better for us to discuss it. Mr. Xu has a high status in the main city. There are some things that we should do ording to reason Its better than making a mess and not ending it well Lu Xins face was filled with surprise as he asked, Am I not being reasonable? No I didnt mean it that way What I mean is, we didnt have to go this far, the fat manager Liu quickly exined. Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he looked at his daughter in Mr. Xus arms. She pointed the gun at me first. And she did have the intention to shoot, he continued after a pause. This Its, its miss Xus fault The fat manager Liu trembled, but he did not deny it. Instead, he tried his best to exin, But with your ability, its easy to subdue her. Theres no need Ill destroy her hand. Lu Xins brows furrowed as he pondered over this question. Are you saying that I should go easy on her? he asked seriously after some thought. The fat manager Liu was stunned for a moment. He couldnt quite wrap his head around it, but it seemed to make sense I have the ability, but that doesnt mean I have to give in to her, Lu Xin said, shaking his head. its fair between us. I dont use my ability to bully her, and she shouldnt bully me because she doesnt have the ability. Am I right? Lu Xin was very serious when he said this. Although he also felt that his sister had gone a little too far, he knew that he should not me his sister for this kind of thing, nor should he push the problem to her. After all, he had to distinguish between the inside and outside. Also, if he did not have his sisters help, he would just be an ordinary person. Since he was also an ordinary person, why did he have to give in to her? No one should bully the other. This was true fairness. This Upon hearing Lu Xins serious words, the fat manager Liu was clearly stunned. After a while, he could only sigh. even so, its not easy to end it now that things havee to this. Thats right Surprisingly, Lu Xin nodded his head and said, if everyone was reasonable, things wouldnt havee to this. Ill help her cure the contamination and also help them solve the source of the contamination I wont even pay more Her hand wont be injured, the Butler on the second floor wont die, and these bodyguards will be fine. You dont have to be so worried here Now its like this He nced at the father and daughter of the Xu family and said,? They definitely have to reflect on themselves! The fat manager Liu didnt know what to say. He had a feeling that something was amiss, but Lu Xins words made no sense. Seeing that Zhang xuan had stopped talking, Lu Xin continued walking forward. You It was only when Lu Xin appeared in front of him that Mr. Xu came to his senses. He hugged his daughter tightly and tried his best to shrink back. He shouted in a dry voice, What do you want? You Do you really think that by joining that Department, you can Are youwless? I dont think Imwless Lu Xin nced at him and replied calmly, Im just saving your lives. No matter what the painting is that you want to hide, and no matter what you want to do with it, its not important. Im just sure that the painting is not something you can dispose of so easily. Especially if something really goes wrong, it wont just be you. So, even if you dont want me to interfere, I will. As he said this, he nced at the fat manager Liu and said, After all, its just a private job. and its my job to deal with these things One of the two! You How do you know? Mr. Xu was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized that Lu Xin had mentioned the painting. His expression changed drastically. Now, I want to discuss something else with you. Lu Xin didnt answer his question. Instead, he looked at him with a serious expression and said, ording to the rules, I cant let vou hide the source of the contamination and not do anything about it. Originally, if you agreed, we could have solved the problem smoothly. Then, I could have helped you keep your identity a secret or other things ording to the terms of the contract. But now, it seems that youre not cooperating with me on this matter. So, I need to report this to the leader. because you were the one who didnt cooperate first, even if I report it, I cant say that I vited the contract If I put it this way, you can understand, right? Lu Xin was very serious when he said this. After all, if they vited the contract, they wouldnt get any money. Therefore, it was very important to draw a clear line between their responsibilities.. Chapter 82 - 82: No problem with the workflow 1 Chapter 82: No problem with the workflow 1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin exined this to the father and daughter of the Xu family. After making sure that they had no objections, he walked to the side and took out the satellite phone from his bag. When he made the call, his voice had changed. Hello, is this team leader Chen? its like this. Ive epted a privatemission. Its about a girl being contaminated . its already been resolved . yes, not only has his daughters matter been resolved, but his bodyguards and Butler have also been resolved . however, I discovered that this should be rted to a certain source of pollution thats currently hidden in bengbu port It should be a painting. It was covered with a ck cloth and was only framed by an ordinary wooden frame They dont want me to continue investigating, and they even threatened me with a gun yes. Also, I have a question. If I encounter such a situation next time, can I just ignore it? I understand . Lu Xin hung up the phone and walked back to Mr. Xu. she said that I dont care about you guys. Shell take care of it herself. The father and daughter of the Xu family watched everything happen as if they were in a dream. Until now, they still could not understand how so many armed private armed forces were suddenly taken care of in such a short period of time. They also had no idea if the twisted and cruel figure they had just seen was still a human. Naturally, they could not understand why he would casually reveal a secret that only they and his daughter knew After the call, Lu Xin turned around and sat down on the steps not far away from the Xu father and daughter. He took out a crumpled pack of cigarettes from his pocket and took one out. He pressed the lighter twice, but there was no reaction. He looked up into the distance. The fat manager Liu was looking at them with a dazed expression. As he met Lu Xins gaze, he gritted his teeth and jogged over. He then took out his old-school Zippo lighter with a delicate silver shell. However, this time, he did not have the courage to light it up for Lu Xin. Instead, he stood a little further away and handed the lighter to Lu Xin. Lu Xin took the lighter and lit his own cigarette before stuffing it into his pocket. The fat manager Liu didnt notice his action. He gritted his teeth slightly and said, Mr. Shan . When he saw Lu Xins gaze on him, he felt guilty for some reason, but he still smiled and said, The other matters have nothing to do with me. Can I leave now? Of course. I didnt break the contract this time, Lu Xin said after a moment of silence. so, theres no problem with the remuneration, right? The fat manager Liu looked at Lu Xin seriously to make sure he wasnt joking with him. Then, he hardened his heart and nodded. theres no problem with what Mr. Shan said just now. Ive thought about it carefully, and it makes sense. So, you can rest assured that I will carry out the rest of the work and pay you on time Even if Mr. Xu cant pay the rest, Ill pay you! Lu Xin was finally able to put his mind at ease. He nodded and said, Thank you, she said. Fatty was a little surprised at his politeness and the smooth exchange, so he tentatively took a few steps back. Seeing that Lu Xin didnt seem to have any intention of shooting him in the back, he was relieved and quickly walked away. Before he left, he even kindly gave the medical staff a look, indicating that they could go and bandage Xu Xiaoxiaos wound. However, even so, when the medical staff came over, they were all on guard and did not even dare to breathe. Lu Xin felt helpless as he sensed the wariness of the people around him. He didnt quite understand why these people were so afraid of him. He wasnt an unreasonable person. In fact, if everyone was like this manager Liu, who was clear and polite, there would not be so many misunderstandings at all. Look at him, when he said a Commission, he did it. When he said a reward, he did it. One was one, two was two. Everything was clear. The most important thing was that he was a good person. When he saw that he had no lighter to use, he gave him one. He slowly blew out a puff of smoke and looked up again. He saw that his younger sister was very excited at this time. She walked around the pile of people who had fallen all over the ground. She looked at this one, looked at that one, and sometimes even listened to their heartbeats. She also used her feet to kick them. She seemed to be unusually excited. Fortunately, he had his sister. Otherwise, he would be surrounded by so many people with guns Thinking of what would have happened if his sister wasnt by his side, Lu Xin couldnt help but shiver, that was so dangerous just now Less than ten minutester, there was the sound of a car speeding up the mountain. Immediately, several bright lights shone into the vi area. Then, rows of soldiers rushed into the field. They looked at the people on the ground, especially those peoples twisted and strange shapes. They couldnt help but change their expressions, but they didnt say anything. They picked up the guns and weapons that were scattered on the ground and then stood guard. Immediately after that, medical staff entered the room. They were also silent and skilled. Regardless of whether the person was Dead or Alive, they carried the person out. Even the medical staff in white coats who had seen the gunfight and did not dare to get close were taken away. Throughout the entire process, no one came to speak to Lu Xin or the Xu father and daughter. Unlike the previous field missions, no one came to give Lu Xin a thick nket this time. Chen Jing arrived about 30 minutester. Looking at the time, she must havee from another satellite city or main city. Lu Xins heart suddenly ached for this leader of his. He had to travel all over the country every day. Just how hard was his work? However, it seemed that he was the one who informed her of the things that were enough to call her over every time? Where is that painting? When he heard the cking of Chen Jings high heels on the hard stone floor, Mr. Xu raised his head. His face contorted in anger as he pointed a trembling finger at Lu Xin, who was sitting nearby. His voice was filled with indescribable anger and grievance. Senior Colonel Chen, I I know that your Department has a lot of power, but this time This time, your men have done such a cruel thing. You need to give me an exnation You have to give me an exnation! Chen Jing seemed to know him as well. She looked at him calmly and said, Ive already confirmed that theres no problem with his work flow. You Mr. Xus voice was a little messy. One of his daughters hands was gone, just like that. Just now, they even carried out a pile of dead people, and you actually say theres no problem? If you think he did something wrong, you can file aint. Our headquarters will make our own judgment, Chen Jing said simply. Mr. Xu was at a loss for words. He felt that there were too many things that were not handled properly, but he did not know what to say. Since theres no problem with his handling and response, its your turn! Chen Jing did not have the intention to discuss this issue with him. Seeing that he did not speak, she said, I know that you guys usually hire some private search teams or armed forces to do some things, and even use some private channels to transport things into the main city for yourself. But some things will cross the line. You are a respected person, so stop the damage! e with me to get that painting. Then, youll receive the trial you deserve. everyone who breaks the rules has to pay the price. This is the bottom line of our Green Harbor.. Im sure you understand that, right? Chapter 83 - 83: That painting is so beautiful (1) Chapter 83: That painting is so beautiful (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Xu, please tell me everything. Dont try to hide anything. You should know that if I want, I can use another method to make you speak! Chen Jing was driving the Jeep, driving on a long stretch of winding road without street lights. Lu Xin sat obediently in the back seat. Next to him were Mr. Xu and Xu Xiaoxiao, who had just bandaged the wound on her wrist and had taken strong painkillers. The two of them were curled up in the back seat, far away from Lu Xin. There were three seats, but Lu Xin had taken two. It could be seen that the father and daughter had suffered a great blow. Behind the Jeep were four other vehicles, each of which was filled with fully armed soldiers. The intertwining lights asionally tore the thick night sky apart, illuminating the White snow. Chen Jing spoke calmly as she drove. She had a kind of calmness that was in control of everything. Mr. Xu, who was sitting in the back seat, hesitated for a moment. He seemed to want to say something to express his protest. However, when he saw Chen Jing driving in the front and Lu Xin sitting calmly beside him, he thought about the fate of his personal weapons .. He sighed in a low voice and said in a hoarse voice, actually, I dont know much . I Im just feeling sorry for the art pieces that are buried in the abandoned town Actually, actually, in the main city, there are many people who do the same thing as me. We only fork out money to fund some search teams so that they can enter the major abandoned towns and search for some art pieces. In this crazy era, what weck the most is the pursuit of beauty. The chaotic era where a piece of moldy bread is more important than anything else should be over Ive listened to your lecture during my training at qingang University, Chen Jing interrupted him. you can skip these feelings now. Mr. Xu was stunned. I think she wants you to get straight to the point, Lu Xin said. Mr. Xus expression was a littleplicated. After a while, he said dejectedly, Ill regrly sponsor some search teams to find some valuable works of art. Ill also give them remuneration andpensation ording to the different works of art, and then Then, through some of my personal channels, they will be transported to the main city for collection or for like-minded people . Share with each other I think you understand that this kind of thing is not rare He added. Chen Jing nodded expressionlessly and raised her voice, Continue! Its the same this time Mr. Xu was silent for a moment. I received news from the wastnd reimers outside that they had just returned from an abandoned city not long ago and found some good things. There was also a list attached to it. It included two National paintings, a set of well-preserved furniture made from Hainan scented Rosewood from the Ming Dynasty, a suitcase of Jewelry Nes, and. few Jade carvings. When did this happen? Chen Jing interrupted him. This It was two months ago Mr. Xu was silent for a moment before he replied in a low voice, because I couldnt get away at that time, I let Xiaoxiao go out and meet them. In fact, she has done it a few times in the past and is more familiar with it. She also knows the leader of the search team, but However, I didnt expect that something would happen to her so soon after she returned. Ive been busy treating her and even the goods are piled up in bengbu port . You should feel lucky! Chen Jing coldly said, lf it wasnt for her, these things would have been transported into the main city. Mr. Xu was suddenly speechless. After a long while, he let out a low sigh. Its your turn, miss Xu, Chen Jing did not say anything more, but coldly pointed her words at Xu Xiaoxiao, who was snuggling in Mr. Xus arms. At this time, the girl seemed to have no energy at all. She had lost a hand and had lost a lot of blood. If Chen Jing had not ordered someone to give her an injection, she would have fainted by now. Although she was still awake, she was sick and listless. When she heard Chen Jings words, she only red at the back of Chen Jings head and looked away. Even Lu Xin, who was standing beside her, found it strange that she still dared to resist. Mr. Xu suddenly became a little anxious and hurriedly said, Xiaoxiao Before he could persuade her, Chen Jing had already frowned impatiently. Through the rearview mirror, she looked at Xu Xiaoxiao and her voice became a little low and prating. Its hard to keep a secret in your heart, isnt it? Lu Xin noticed that her pupils had turned red. so, you should tell me everything you know. Tell me all the secrets in your heart. Only then can I help you share those secrets, right? This time, Chen Jings words were much gentler and more detailed than the previous times. He had seen the description of hypnosis in old movies. What Chen Jing did was simr, but the specific method was very different. It was different from those hypnotizing people who needed to be done at the right time and with the right method. Chen Jing, this was more like a form of forced hypnosis. No matter how gentle her voice was, her method was very rough and direct. Listening to her words, Xu Xiaoxiaos expression suddenly became a little dazed. From the previous resistance, she slowly became absent-minded, as if she had suddenly fallen into a dream. She was clearly still awake, but it looked like she was sleepwalking. She muttered, I When I went to their camp . the people in the search team are all dead Mr. Xu was slightly surprised and called out, Senior Colonel Chen . Let her speak! shes currently in a state of deep hypnosis, Chen Jing said calmly. if you want to turn her into an idiot, try to disturb her. Mr. Xu quickly shut his mouth. He was anxious and worried. Xu Xiaoxiao blurted out everything, They The way they died was very terrifying. I saw a few members hugging each other without any clothes on. Some of them even had a pig head in their arms there were many bullet holes in their bodies, and the person who fired the gun was Hes the leader of the search team. I know him. Hes called the insurance Association. Hes a very loyal person. Hes He was the one who sat on the chair and shot his teammates, with the submachine gun at his feet And he Hes dead too. He shot himself in the chin with a pistol I dont know what happened to them, so I quickly went to check what they said before and found They found that the things they had brought back from the city were still there, and And theres one more thing that theyve never mentioned before Thats a painting! I I got someone to pack everything up and bribed the old guard of the city patrol Army to transport them into the temporary warehouse of bengbu port. I organized and ssified them there. I took the painting away because Because I can see They valued this painting so much that they thought it was valuable, so I decided to appraise its value, so I removed the ck cloth.. Upon hearing this, Chen Jing, who was in front, frowned. Lu Xin, who was sitting in the back seat, also tilted his head slightly and listened attentively. Mr. Xu wanted to speak a few times, but in the end, he only sighed and let his daughter speak. He also knew that after confessing the whole thing, his path would definitely be over, and it would implicate many people. This was also the reason why he didnt want others to know in the beginning. However, at this point, what else could he do? That painting Its so beautiful . Xu Xiaoxiao was still in a state of confusion, but when she mentioned this painting, her almost unmoving pupils still lit up slightly. In fact, there were faint signs of him breaking through this confusion.. Chapter 84 - 84: Will distortion (1) Chapter 84: Will distortion (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chen Jing noticed her change in the rearview mirror and gently said, you should have described the painting in detail to me .. Her pupils turned red again, as if two red moons were in her eyes. When Xu Xiaoxiao heard her words, she became a little confused again. She exined in a daze, its a red oil painting. Its not created by a well-known artist, and theres no name on the back, but But that painting is so beautiful its a picture of a chaotic city. The lights are shaking, and everyone is running and killing. All order has disappeared, leaving only distortion and chaos in the city. And in the sky above the city, about one-third of the picture is Its a Crimson Moon, and its looking down at the city below Its too wonderful . An intoxicated look appeared on Xu Xiaoxiaos nk face. when I appraised a piece of art in the past, I would only look at its material, how high its spread was before the disaster, its price before the disaster, and its author But, until I saw the painting, I felt that it was not important All of them are not important whats important is the feeling of its extreme beauty its like theres a painter. When the Crimson Moon descended and everyone began to go crazy, only he He sat quietly by the window, holding a brush in his hand, and left all the shock and beauty of the Crimson Moon on the canvas Her voice was originally very wooden,cking some slight cadence, and only dry narration. But when he talked about this painting, he was filled with passion and fanaticism. Even her face, which had been extremely pale due to excessive blood loss, was now a little red and full of blood. The stark contrast sent chills down Lu Xin and Chen Jings spines. She looked like a lunatic. Chen Jing was silent for a while, as if she was outlining the painting in her mind, and then said, What happened after that? After that Xu Xiaoxiaos attention was forced to move away from the painting, and she appeared to be a lot more wooden. She muttered, Im very sure that I like that painting. I want to have it I didnt want to give it to my father because I was worried that he would sell it to someone else or lock it up So I hid it first and went back to the city. I didnt tell dad, because I wanted to I want to collect this painting without my father knowing When Mr. Xu heard this, he sighed deeply and rubbed his face hard. It was only then that he realized why his daughter had not mentioned the existence of this painting to him when she had just returned to the main city and had not gone crazy yet. In fact, if his daughter had told him from the beginning, perhaps everything would not have turned out like this. dad didnt suspect anything Xu Xiaoxiao continued, and my mood has always been very good. My heart is full of hot blood, and I especially want to share it with someone. That feeling seems to be brewing in my heart, brewing, and getting stronger and stronger. So, I finally couldnt help it and called ah Qiang, who was on night duty, into the bedroom. I feel empty and ufortable. I need something to fill me The content of her description started to be a little explicit, and she didnt feel the slightest bit of shame. Mr. Xu had been listening at the side with a pained expression on his face. Finally, when Xu Xiaoxiao told him how she had pulled different men into the bathroom in the bar, he opened his trembling mouth and said in a voice that suppressed Xu Xiaoxiaos continuous narration of every detail, 1 know what happened after that. Why dont Ill exin it to you youve never been contaminated, so the truth you tell will be different! Chen Jing directly rejected his words and said indifferently, lf you cant take it, you can cover your ears! Mr. Xu sighed deeply and bent down, holding his head. that feeling is getting stronger and stronger sometimes, I also realize that this is not right. I feel angry, but when that feeling acts up, I feel that it upies my mind. I dont want to think about anything. I hate my father for stopping me. I think he doesnt understand me at all. I dont want to see Wei Chang either because I only feel that he is very annoying. I dont like to act normal in front of him . Chen Jing listened carefully and suddenly said softly, Did you want to do this, or were you forced to? of course its because I want to do it Xu Xiaoxiao answered without hesitation. In fact, there was a strange excitement on her face. In the past I didnt even dare to think about it. The thoughts that I would only suppress in the bottom of my heartpletely rose up. I suddenly felt that nothing was important, and I didnt want to care about anything. I just needed to do that, because by doing that, I could fill myself and fight against the emptiness that feeling is too wonderful . Xu Xiaoxiao began to talk about her experience bit by bit. At this time, she became unusually honest. Lu Xin could also feel the change in her from her story. Little by little, it seemed to have prated deep into her heart and changed the changes in her behavior. From the initial throbbing, toter bing indulgent, but still knowing how to hide her actions, and then gradually, she no longer had any sense of shame. She only wanted to pursue that feeling. Nothing else was important. After that, her behavior gradually became crazy in the past month or so, to the point that she could not control it. Finally, it was Lu Xins first impression of her. During this process, even though Chen Jing had chosen to let her skip the specific details, it still took her a full ten minutes. Lu Xins initial embarrassment turned into shock and disbelief at the absurd and bizarre description. Ding In this twisted and crazy atmosphere, the entire car felt a little depressed. Then, a phone rang. Xu Xiaoxiaos description was suddenly interrupted, and her eyes seemed empty. Chen Jing frowned and picked up the satellite phone beside her. What is it? After listening for a while, she said, Deal with it ording to the previous procedures. I have more important things to do now! After saying that, she hung up the phone. during the investigation, we found traces of several sources of contamination. Weve already sent someone to deal with them. Chen Jing casually exined to Lu Xin. After a moment of silence, she looked at Xu Xiaoxiao through the rearview mirror. She didnt continue to ask her how she felt when she was contaminated. Instead, she asked coldly, What does it feel like to wake up? Xu Xiaoxiaos expression was nk. After a while, she said, 1 remember everything. after I woke up, I only felt that the crazy feeling of emptiness had disappeared, but I still remember that wonderful feeling. I hope . She paused for a moment before continuing, her eyes seemed to light up. I hope to see that painting again, that extremely beautiful painting. I hope to return to how it was before Im in pain, and I dont want to be awakened by you Mr. Xus eyes widened when he heard her words. He had never expected that his daughter was so eager to see the painting for this reason. Even Lu Xin frowned slightly. He seemed to understand why Xu Xiaoxiao had such a strange expression when she woke up. after the contamination was cleaned up, the remaining effects. Chen Jing said slowly and looked at Mr. Xu from the rearview mirror, You didnt expect this, did you? Mr. Xu was a little dazed and dejected. After a while, he said, She Xiaoxiao only told me that it was a painting that had never been seen in the world, and that it would be a piece of art that would shock the world This is her major, so I believe in her eyes, and She also said that as long as you cover the painting and dont look at it, there wont be a problem At this point, he finally could not continue. Because she now understood that all of this was actually her daughters deliberate persuasion. She was his daughter, so she naturally knew where her weakness was. Chen Jing was silent for a moment before she turned to Lu Xin and said, Youve done well this time, Lu Xin nodded his head. He understood why Chen Jing said that. It was because of the strange and twisted feeling that the painting brought, as well as the terrible influence it had on Xu Xiaoxiao. It was hard to imagine what kind of damage and distortion it would cause to the entire Qing gang city if this painting was brought to the main city and seen by more people, or if it suddenly appeared in an art exhibition one day Especially in the end, this father and daughter, one believed that he had been cured and was doing things based on his own perception, while the other believed in his daughter and felt that he had the ability to control the situation. They both believed that they were doing things based on their own will. However, they did not know that they were still under the influence, and their will had been distorted I really didnt expect Mr. Xus voice was also a little dry. I knew about the existence of the source of the contamination, but I didnt expect Its so serious. youve already received enough warnings! And the reason you dont care enough is because you havent seen it with your own eyes, Chen Jing replied calmly. you didnt see it with your own eyes because weve dealt with these things. and while we are dealing with these things, you are still creating more trouble for us. you can say that you have been deceived and influenced, but in the end, it is because of your own greed! Mr. Xu was suddenly speechless. After a long time, he could only sigh in regret. His dignified and arrogant outer shell had beenpletely peeled off. It was also at this moment that the lights in front had already illuminated the messy cabs and warehouse. Weve arrived at bengbu port. Chen Jing took a deep breath.. Chapter 85 - 85: Parasitic spiritual item (1) Chapter 85: Parasitic spiritual item (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin had long known that satellite city No. 2 had a ce called bengbu port, but he had never visited it. For a long time, he wasnt a person who liked to travel around, and a simple life had be his norm. However, as he grew up in satellite city No. 2, he knew that the reconstruction of qingang city was due to the existence of these ports. When the high-wall city was first built, there were still many lunatics and mutated creatures wandering in the wilderness outside. The transportation of materials to qingang city wasrgely thanks to these ports, and until now, they were one of the most important transportation ports. Of course, the intensive transportation would definitely bring some hidden problems. Just like this Mr. Xu. When Lu Xin and Chen Jing alighted from the car, they saw that the entire port was filled with armed soldiers. Lu Xin guessed that they had been sent here to station themselves here as soon as Chen Jing received his call. However, before Chen Jing and Lu Xin arrived, they were not allowed to start a search. Where is that painting? Chen Jings pupils were a little demonic red under the chaotic lights of the port. Xu Xiaoxiao, who had already fallen asleep and was snuggling in Mr. Xus arms, opened her eyes in confusion and pointed in a direction. Chen Jing looked around, and two strong soldiers came over, one on the left and one on the right, holding Xu Xiaoxiao. Then, they strode in the direction she pointed. Around them, three warriors with sma weapons in their arms were guarding them closely. Soon, they had gone deep into the port and found the cab where Xu Xiaoxiao had hidden the painting among the rows of messy cabs. It was hidden between several rows of tall cabs and was very inconspicuous. When he saw this chest, Mr. Xu also looked a little helpless. It was obvious that this was not the ce he had previously decided on to store the goods. Xu Xiaoxiaos previous story had already stated the truth. She had a strong selfish motive, so she had hidden this painting in a ce that even he did not know. There were thick iron chains and locks on the cab, but without Chen Jings order, after confirming that the cab was the target, the two soldiers beside her had already stepped forward and used a kind of blowtorch that could spray blue mes to melt the iron chains. The ttering of iron chains sliding to the ground was very obvious in the dead-silent port. Ill do it! Lu Xin stepped forward and walked toward the chest. The two soldiers looked at him gratefully, and after receiving Chen Jings tacit approval, they quietly retreated. Chen Jings gaze softened as she watched Lu Xins back as he walked toward the box. If Lu Xin were to describe it, he would think that it was a look of appreciation from a leader. Squeak . Lu Xin opened the door of the cab, and a cold breeze blew out. At this moment, everyone subconsciously held their breath, and a few soldiers even raised their guns. But there was nothing unusual in the box. It looked like it had not been opened for a long time. The items inside were simple. Other than a few wooden frames and a few ck handbags, there was only a painting covered in ck cloth. It was leaning against the wooden shelf in the middle of the cab. Lu Xin did not see anything strange in the painting and Chen Jings detector did not react either. Lu Xin stepped forward and picked up the painting under everyones watchful eyes. There was no change. This painting was very light and very ordinary. Only the ck cloth covering it made it somewhat mysterious. Lu Xin turned to look at Chen Jing. Chen Jing nodded and said, Let the support team in! Soon, the heavy and orderly footsteps of the support team could be heard from outside the box. Two Men in ck protective suits carried in a t ss box that was obviously thickened. Lu Xin ced the painting in the box and watched as the team locked it. Then, they handed it to Chen Jing with both hands. The box had a handle on top, which was suitable for Chen Jing to carry. Lu Xin looked at Chen Jing with a worried expression. If she was also contaminated Chen Jings eyes swept over, as if she had seen through his thoughts, and said lightly, Dont worry, I wont be contaminated. The study of this painting will only be carried out in a safe environment. And in the process of escorting it, if there are any abnormalities, I can resist for a while. Besides . She turned around and nced at Lu Xin, lf something really happens, dont I still have you? Lu Xins face reddened immediately. He turned his head to the side and pretended not to have heard what she said. Chen Jingughed and turned to the others, I will personally escort this painting to the Research Institute in the headquarters! Take Mr. Xu and the rest back as well. Theyll be temporarily quarantined. In addition, the goods they had stored at the port had to be sealed and transported back to the headquarters by two armed teams. The main city began to strictly investigate all the people who had contact with Xu Xiaoxiao. At the same time, inform the administrative office of satellite city No. 2 to arrest all the people involved in this smuggling incident at this port! Every time she said a sentence, the person beside her would agree and take note of it. follow me back to the guard Station first, Chen Jing said to Lu Xin. the helicopter has been prepared. Lu Xin nodded and followed her out. When they got into the Jeep again, Lu Xin moved from the back seat to the front passenger seat under Chen Jings watchful eyes and put on his seat belt. Chen Jing nced at him and sat in the drivers seat, Youll learn how to driveter. Lu Xin nodded, his face a little red. In fact, he knew that in other peoples eyes, Spider-types didnt need to learn how to drive. They should be able to do it as soon as they picked it up. However, he really didnt know how to do it. Besides, he couldnt borrow his sisters power when he drove. Moreover, he felt that he would not be able to drive as well as Chen Jing. When the car was on the road again, it could be clearly felt that the level of defense seemed to be higher. Two ck Jeeps filled with fully armed soldiers were leading the way, and two cars were following behind. So, what exactly is this painting? On the way, Lu Xin couldnt help but break the silence in the car. I thought that only living people could be the source of the pollution. you solved a source of contamination codenamed 072 yesterday? Chen Jing did not answer directly, but asked a question in return. Yeah, thats a pretty low-level case, Lu Xin nodded. to a certain extent, 072 and this painting are essentially the same! Chen Jing said, after a person dies, they be material. However, due to the influence of some powerful spiritual power, they can also be a carrier of the contamination source. This meant that, under certain circumstances, matter could also carry spiritual power. The special contamination source 072 that you dealt with yesterday, and even the contamination source 041 that was rted to Qin ran, are all in this category. Since the dead can carry spiritual energy, some special items can naturally do the same. Previous research has discovered that through a certain ability or method, one can make certain objects carry and store spiritual energy. Some ability users can even use this special trait to do things that they dont need to do personally. such items are known as mental parasitism items. Parasitic items? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he tried to figure out the rtionship between the two. yes, it means that a part of my mental power is parasitized in it. spiritual energy is something that possesses a certain level of activity. Therefore, things that possess spiritual energy are known as parasites! We have some standard weapons that are made based on this principle. You may need them in the future, Chen Jing exined casually. Lu Xin nodded and didnt say another word as he tried to imagine what a parasitic object like this would look like. He didnt like the quiet, but he wasnt someone who liked to keep talking to others. It had always been like this. During their long interval of questions and answers, the car had already driven into the Urban area and came to a main road. It was obvious that the surrounding street lights were gradually increasing, and the traffic flow was also more than that of the small road at the port, weaving back and forth. After an unknown period of time, they drove to a traffic light and the car in front suddenly stopped. Chen Jing waited for a while and could not help but ask through the walkie-talkie, What happened? The drivers reply came from the walkie-talkie, Theres an ident up ahead Theres a girl in the middle of the road . A proposal? Chapter 86 - 86: If you love me, you have to be together Chapter 86: If you love me, you have to be together Trantor: 549690339 Raise your guard! This was Chen Jings first reaction. Then, she asked in surprise, Propose? In the middle of the road? Through the walkie-talkie, the driver of the car in front seemed to be very helpless. He said, Yes! She didnt know how he operated it, but after a few seconds, a ck electronic screen next to Chen Jings steering wheel suddenly lit up and soon disyed an image. The scene captured was the road ahead. They saw seven or eight cars blocked together, and several drivers had already gotten out of their cars. Some were whistling, while others were cursing at them to get lost. A few cars away, he could see a girl in a wedding dress in the middle of the road, holding a big bouquet of roses. It had just rained on the road not long ago, and the hems of her wedding dress were already very dirty. The girl looked to be in her twenties. She wore a pair of beautifulrge-framed metal sses, her hair wasbed into a shoulder-length pear-shaped hairstyle, and she had exquisite makeup on. She looked young and fashionable, and was the perfect girlfriend in the eyes of many young boys. The person she was proposing to was a slightly chubby young man. He was wearing a ck jacket, jeans, and a pair of white sports shoes. He looked so ordinary that you wouldnt be able to spot him in a crowd. But the strange thing was that the girl in the wedding dress was kneeling on the ground and pushing the roses in her hand to him. She cried, Why dont you marry me? There were some busybodies around. They ced their elbows on the car door and shouted, Agree to her, shes such a good girl .. There were also people who shouted, hurry up and finish your work. My wife is still waiting for me toe home for dinner. However, in the face of such a beautiful girls proposal, the boy seemed extremely resistant. As he pushed away the flowers she stuffed into his hands, he kept trying to break free from her arms. He shouted, Are you crazy? What was going on in the middle of the road? Weve already broken up, Im begging you, please go home. Youre not afraid of beingughed at, but Im afraid of beingughed at by others I dont, I dont . The girls voice sounded like she was about to cry. Her originally pleasant voice now sounded a little shrill as she shouted, we didnt break up. I didnt agree to it. You were the one who said you loved me so much. Why dont you want me now? The chubby young man seemed to be a little weak at this time, and his voice was almost pleading, but you were the one who wanted to break up with me before. I even wanted to ask you why. If it werent for my friend, I wouldnt even know that you were going on a date with so many people behind my back Since weve broken up, then lets break up. I dont care what you want to do. Just let me go home, okay? The one I like is you . The girl shrieked, I just realized that I like you. Ive already broken up with those people. Ive decided that Ill only see you in the future. I want to be with you forever. Isnt this what you wanted in the past? then why dont you want More and more cars were affected, and they were all piled together. More and more people came to watch the show, and some shouted, Whats the fuss about? if theres anything, why dont you just go home and roll around? Someone else shouted, the little girl is so beautiful. Why are you pestering him? please consider me. Under the crowds jeers and scoldings, the young man could not bear the thought of running away anymore. He pulled his arm hard again, almost pulling the girl to the ground. However, even with so much force, he still could not break free from the girls hand. He only pulled her to the side and almost fell to the ground with her. He anxiously shouted,Let me go, let me go I wont let go unless you tell me why you dont love me anymore The girl screamed. love is like this. You said it yourself . The young man was annoyed and finally couldnt help but shout, Im not like you. Youre fine with it and you break up with it just like that. Look at you now. Youre like a lunatic. Why do you follow me like crazy? why do you have to interfere with what I say to my colleagues? why do you have to quarrel with people when I look at them? why do you suddenly jump out of the road and propose to me? As he shouted, he tried to pry the girls hand off him, as if he was trying to escape with his life. The onlookers were getting impatient. Some of them started to honk their car horns. Whats all this nonsense? In the car, Chen Jing could not help but frown after taking a few nces, Someone go out and pull them to the side of the road Also, inform the investigation team to observe this girl after the incident. I feel that her mental state is a little off The voice of the soldier in front came from the walkie-talkie, Yes! Then, the sound of a car door opening and a person getting out of the car could be heard. When the armed soldier with the gun walked into the image, the quarrel between the man and woman in front of him escted. The girls strength was finally not as strong as the young mans. Seeing that the young man was about to break free, she suddenly jumped up and shouted, because I love you. I found out that I love you, and I also know that you love me. If you love me, why do you still have to look at others? Why do you still want to break up with me? I already love you so much, so why cant you love me the same way? As she shouted these words, she pounced on the young man. She hugged the young man and desperately stretched her head to kiss him. Although the young man was strong, he obviously couldnt push the girl awav. Immediately, his face and forehead were covered with the red lips from the girls kiss, and this red color was bing more and more intense. Suddenly, the young man screamed, shocking everyone to open their eyes wide and look. They saw that the young mans mouth was already covered in blood as he fell in panic, while the girl had a piece of meat in her mouth. The kiss turned into a hiss. I love you . I love you so much that I dont want to be separated from you forever Im going to eat you The girl screamed and once again kissed the young man fiercely and heavily Or rather, it bit down The young man struggled with all his might, but the sound of his struggle was getting smaller and smaller, and his cries were getting lower and lower The girls crazy screams filled the air. Her voice seemed to have a magical power as it constantly hit everyones eardrums. The people who were watching the show, as well as the metal fighter who had tried to pull them to the side, were all shocked by the crazy scene in front of them. They all stopped what they were doing and stared at the scene in front of them in a daze. The roses in the girls arms had already scattered all over the ground. The silk tied to the roses had been untied, and the roses had also been untied, mixing with the young mans blood. This scene seemed to have some kind of magic, and it was reflected in everyones pupils.. Chapter 87 - 87: Sudden mental pollution (1) Chapter 87: Sudden mental pollution (1) Trantor: 549690339 What happened? Lu Xins heart skipped a beat as he looked at the changes in the image. Even though he was watching through the screen, he could still feel an extremely strange feeling. Chen Jing, who was beside him, also had a sudden change in expression. At this time, the satellite phone in Chen Jings hand suddenly rang. In this dead silence, the ringing of the satellite phone seemed to be the only abnormality in the still picture. The people on the screen suddenly turned their heads and looked at the camera. Meanwhile, countless gazes from behind the ss windows of Lu Xins car turned toward them. sudden mental pollution! In the dead silence, Chen Jing suddenly shouted into the walkie-talkie, Retreat immediately. As she shouted, she turned the steering wheel and stepped on the gas pedal. This high-performance, monster-like Jeep suddenly turned at an unbelievable angle and hit the rear of the Jeep in front of it. Then, the monster crashed into the railing by the side of the road with a ferocious attitude. Due to the chaos in front, there were a lot of vehicles piled up around them. It seemed that they had been trapped in the middle. Chen Jing had already observed the surroundings at this moment. Only the upper left side was the gap between the two cars. She drove the car and prepared to rush through the middle. This way, the two cars would only be nted by her instead of being split in half by the Jeep. The lives of the people in the car could be saved, and she could rush down the crowded main road. The thin metal railing could not withstand the impact of the Jeep. Outside the railing, there were steps that were about one meter high and a drain. With the Jeeps high performance and chassis, it was a simple task to rush down the steps and drains. Everything happened in a sh, and Chen Jing made the right decision. At the same time she made these decisions and immediately carried them out, the scene outside the car suddenly became chaotic. The girl who was fanatical in love with the young man had already pounced on the unmoving young man and was seriously and carefully biting his flesh. She strictly carried out her promise to be with him. Her white wedding dress was stained red with blood and was cut open. It was like a shocking rose blooming. As for the people who were looking at the girl in a daze, after the initial shock, they slowly looked at each other. Then, their gazes gradually became fanatical. Xiao Qin, I love you Suddenly, someone shouted and got into his car. He hugged the woman in the passenger seat and kissed her wildly. honey, I love you. Wait for me toe back Someone started the car and rushed forward while screaming. He didnt care if there was anyone in front of the car. A series of chaos spread out from the girl in the blood-red Wedding dress. Soon, the chaos escted. During this period, there were only a few people who seemed to be lonely. They stood in the middle in a daze, as if they didnt know who to look for. However, they were quickly drowned out by the other fanatical people. at No. 2 satellite city East Jiujiang road, theres an incident of mental corruption . Quickly send people over to clean up! Thanks to Chen Jings quick reaction, the Jeep had already rushed down the road when the chaos and madness spread. Chen Jing shouted on the satellite phone as she stepped on the gas and rushed to a small path. At this moment, a car that had been very quiet on the road suddenly opened its door. A middle-aged man with a cigar in his mouth came out from the front passenger seat. He was wearing a tattered leather jacket, his hair was greasy, and he had a huge pair of sunsses on his face. He pulled out a ck grenadeuncher from the car and set it on the roof. He narrowed his eyes and aimed at Chen Jings Jeep, which was about to increase its horsepower. The next moment, he pulled the trigger. hehe, brother, run quickly Due to Chen Jings series of violent actions, Lu Xin, who had fastened his seat belt, was almost thrown out of the car. Suddenly, he heard his sisters voice. He turned around and saw his sister sitting in the back seat, smiling strangely at him. He was slightly shocked, and he saw a sh of fire in the corner of his eye. It was a self-propelled howitzer with a long me at the tail. From the corner of Lu Xins eyes, it seemed to have slowed down. However, in reality, the moment it wasunched, it had already reached the side of the Jeep within a second. The bullet was slightly lowered, and its trajectory seemed to have changed. But then, the howitzer exploded below the Jeep, and the huge fire instantly drowned out all the noise around. Then, the monster-like heavy Jeep was directly blown away and hit the building next to it. It bounced back from the building. The window, tempered ss, and body frame were deformed, broken, and shattered at the same time. In the car, Lu Xin felt as if he had just experienced a huge earthquake. At the moment of the explosion, he saw his sister reach out to him. Then, his body became flexible and bent in a strange way, which allowed his body to automatically dissolve the force of the impact. However, in thispletely distorted and almost abandoned car, many ss shards and metal fragments pierced into his body at the same time. The world was spinning, and his body was in pain. When the indescribable dizziness and pain faded a little, the shaking scene reappeared in front of his eyes. He saw that he was crushed under the car and half of his body was out of the car. A piece of shard pierced through his thigh. On the other side, Chen Jing was using all her strength to push open the door on the other side. A figure in ck camouge and a pair of old military boots appeared in his field of vision. He was holding a grenadeuncher in his hand and was walking over leisurely. He picked up the ss box not far away. It was the box that contained the Crimson Moon oil painting. Because it was made of special materials, the ss box was still intact even after the violent explosion and fall. Lu Xin stared at the mans back and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. As he was thinking, the man picked up the box and turned back to the Jeep. He revealed a strange smile on his face. Qin ran! At this moment, Lu Xin suddenly felt a chill run down his spine, as if his mind had cleared up. That man had Qin rans face! Chapter 88 - 88: Killing weapon (1) Chapter 88: Killing weapon (1) Trantor: 549690339 As the first time he was fully involved in the investigation and the final clean-up of special contamination source No. 042, Qin ran left a deep impression on Lu Xin. Even though the matter had been resolved, the research department had not been able to provide a definite exnation until the end. This made Lu Xin think of this person every now and then, and he felt an indescribable sense of absurdity. However, he never thought that he would see Qin ran again. In the previous notice, Qin ran and cui Wang had been sent to the shelter. How did he suddenly escape? Or perhaps . He didnt escape at all. Was this really another Qin ran? Lu Xins hair stood on end as a strange feeling filled his mind, causing him to forget the predicament he was in. Lu Xin Lu Xin, are you alright? Soon, the dizziness and the strange feeling after seeing Qin rans face rushed into his brain. The nkness in his mind disappeared. The noise and impact around him, as well as Chen Jings screams, made Lu Xine back to his senses. He looked back and saw Chen Jing struggling to kick open the door and climb out, shouting for him. When he turned around, he saw that Qin ran had already boarded a car by the roadside with a ss box. Im fine Lu Xin replied, only to realize that his voice had gone hoarse. He wanted to break free, but found that his body was stuck and he couldnt break free. His eyes turned around quickly, looking for something in the carriage. Soon, he found his sister. At this time, the younger sister was still sitting in the back seat of the car. Because the Jeep had turned over, she was sitting in the back seat and hanging upside down in the car. It looked extremely strange, and her eyes were shining at this time, and her long ck hair hung down. It was only when Lu Xins eyes turned to look at her that she slowly got up and climbed up the roof of the car to stand in front of him. His eyes were fixed on Lu Xins thigh, the most severely injured part of his body. brother, youre injured . There was a strange excitement on her face. It was as if Lu Xins injury had made her feel the wonderful feeling of her body being torn apart. Or perhaps it was the bright red color of blood that had stimted her. Lu Xin even felt that she was about to burst outughing. Its good to pull it out! He didnt feel that there was anything wrong with his sisters reaction. He just felt that she was focusing on the wrong thing and reminded her of what she should do now. The younger sister nodded her head hard and hung upside down in the carriage. Then, she reached out her two small hands and grabbed the metal sheet. Chi She immediately pulled it out for Lu Xin. There were some bright red tendrils on it. In an instant, blood gushed out like a fountain. Lu Xin groaned in pain as he was overwhelmed by the immense pain. Looking at the blood that gushed out, the younger sister gently licked her lips. She then spread her tiny arms and hugged Lu Xins injured leg. As if he was hugging her Little Bear, he shook her gently. brother, dont cry. It wont hurt anymore if you have more wounds The moment she came into contact with Lu Xin, he felt a chill run through his body. His wounds no longer hurt, and in fact, he felt a sense of exhration. This cleared his mind, and with a slight twist of his body, he nimbly climbed out of the broken carriage at an unimaginable angle. By the time he stood up, the wound on his leg was already contracting, stopping the blood from flowing out. It was as if he was bandaging his wound. Even the pain had been cut off, and it no longer affected Lu Xins nerves. Lu Xin, did you see the source of special contamination number 42? At the same time, Chen Jing had also climbed out of the carriage. She looked at Lu Xin and called out to him in a low voice. Lu Xin turned around and saw that she was in a sorry state. Her neat, short hair was in a mess, and her ck suit was covered in oil and dust. Her white shirt covered her t abdomen, and there was arge patch of red. It was an electronic control Board that had almost cut open her lower abdomen. However, the woman did not seem to care about her injury at all. She pulled out the walkie-talkie near the steering wheel and looked ahead anxiously. In front of him was the car that Qin ran had boarded with the ss box. Qin ran was not nervous, but he did not waste any time. The car had already started and he stepped on the gas pedal. Shan Bing, can you still move? Chen Jings form of address had be Lu Xins codename. She gritted her teeth and looked at him. Lu Xin nodded as he stared at the car. Whether it was the strange appearance of this Qin ran or the way he attacked the car with a howitzer, Lu Xins curiosity was piqued. With his sister by his side, of course he had to make this man stay . Before he could do anything, his sister pulled on his sleeve. Lu Xin turned around and his body turned cold. Just as Lu Xin and Chen Jing were struggling to get out of the car, a few cars on the side of the road that had not moved during the chaos opened their doors at the same time and a few people stepped out. Some of them were thin, some were muscr, and they were dressed in different clothes. Some of them looked like office workers, while others were the greasy bosses of thepany. However, their actions were uniform. Some went to the back of the car and opened their trunks, some opened the back seat, got in, and opened the side door. Some even carried a metal object and ced it on the engine cover. What they had brought up or pushed out was the same thing. In front of them were six barrels embedded with metal rings, followed by a heavy gun body sprayed with ck paint, a green-painted clip tightly inserted in the bullet groove, and behind them were expressionless faces holding the gun handles . The six pitch-ck barrels were lined up in a row and pointed at Lu Xin and Chen Jing from different positions. One of them was pointing at the other cars of the investigation team. Chen Jing suddenly realized this and gasped. Her action of pulling off the walkie-talkie also slowed down. She knew what it was. After the catastrophe, it had made great contributions in dealing with the lunatics all over the world. Because it was too lethal, it had left an indelible impression on everyone who had seen its firepower. It had once be the favorite of the wastnd reimers and the wilderness Knights after the catastrophe. It was an imitation of the M163 heavy multi-barrel rotary machine gun with a firing rate of more than 6000 per minute. This was a weapon specially used for killing. Now, there were at least six of these weapons pointing at her and Lu Xin in a fan-shaped formation. The man named Qin ran had already nned everything. He had considered the possibility of them chasing after him, so he did not n to leave anyone alive. At this moment, even she felt despair.. Chapter 89 - 89: Sense of security (1) Chapter 89: Sense of security (1) Trantor: 549690339 Da da da . .. Suddenly, all the gun barrels turned at the same time and spewed out blue mes. It was as if the earth, the surrounding vehicles, and the railings on the road were shaking at the same time. Standing on the ground, one could feel the earth going numb, as if an electric current had spread through ones body in advance, and ones nose was filled with the thick smell of gunpowder. The air was torn apart piece by piece, and the bullets with terrifying power rushed out of the barrel, leaving a series of fine holes in the surrounding vehicles and the ground. At least four or five of the armed men who were guarding the front and back of the car noticed the change and quickly got out of the car. They were directly exposed to the terrifying firepower without any defense. Chi, Chi, Chi. Blood sttered everywhere. The bulletproof vests they were wearing were almost useless as they were directly torn into pieces. And this was just them being pointed at by a multi-barreled revolving machine gun. On the other side, Lu Xin and Chen Jing, who were being targeted by six converted machine guns, were almost drowned in bullets. They heard deafening noises, as if a sky full of wasps were flying over. Lu Xin was overwhelmed by a sense of despair as he was drowned by the dense barrage of bullets. He did not know as much about this weapon as Chen Jing, but he had heard of it. However, even if he had heard it too many times, he would only realize its fear when such a terrifying hot weapon was aimed at him. The ear-piercing noise, the demonic sound of spinning, the sound of bullets, and even the sound of ammunition that spread and shells falling to the ground. These sounds shouldnt have been heard by him at the same time, but they were unusually clear at this moment. Spider-types could Dodge bullets, but that depended on what kind of bullet it was and what kind of situation it was in. Now that he was surrounded by five revolving machine guns and facing the overwhelming firepower, he only felt that his mind was nk and his body was trembling as if he had lost all ability to think. He only felt that a destructive aura had enveloped his body. Chi Chi Chi Chi Lu Xins ears were filled with the sound of bullets tearing through the air. From the ck holes of the five machine guns three to four meters away, it was as if countless fire snakes were roaring and charging at him. The heat wave came with a pungent smell of saltpeter. Thump thump! Lu Xins heart skipped a beat. It was painful, but Lu Xin felt a sense of familiarity. It was a feeling of despair! Subconsciously, he raised his palm weakly and blocked in front of him. Silly child . He could clearly sense the endless bullets flying towards him, but he was not injured. Just as Lu Xins despair reached its peak, he felt a shadow approach him. This made him suddenly feel a strange sense of security. He opened his eyes slowly. Looking up, he saw the blue mes of the Gatling gun barrel shing in front of him, and he saw his mothers elegant and exquisite figure. She was wearing a well-cut, exquisitely-made, pure white evening gown and a small silver-white bag in her hand. She was wearing a pair of high heels with gold embellishments and a grey top hat. A simple but extremely shiny tinum rose ne was tied around her neck. She had an indescribable noble and elegant temperament, which was in sharp contrast with the overturned car behind her, the mes that soared into the sky, and the chaos caused by the flying bullets. She walked over with light steps and bent down to hug Lu Xin and her sister. Countless bullets whizzed through the air and hit her. Each of those bullets had the power to pierce through steel tes and even tear a living person apart. However, none of the countless bullets hit her mothers body, nor did any of them miss. She endured all of them with her body. Behind her, one could see an endless amount of blood sttering, turning the entire ce dark red. Countless bullets rained down on her, causing her body to tremble slightly. It was like the flickering images that appeared when the power supply of the desktopputer in the office was unstable. The crisscrossing horizontal and vertical lines and the changing colors of the spots made her mothers figure at this time look exquisite, but not real. However, she still appeared in front of him, using herself as a shield to shield Lu Xin and his sister from all the bullets. Lu Xin could even feel the power of the bullets that were fired at her. It was a terrifying aura that could tear everything apart and st everything into pieces, but her mother stood there without moving, letting the bullets hit her body. There was even a faint smile on her delicate face. There was also an unfathomable excitement and a strange smile As the bullet continued to fire, sheined to Lu Xin, Didnt we agree not to be bullied? Why did you still put yourself in such danger? Lu Xins heart was filled with a strange feeling, and he didnt know what to say. Thats Chen Jing thought she was dead. That ear-piercing gunshot should be thest sound he heard. However, she didnt expect that she didnt feel anything after the loud sound of the shot and the roarsted for a few seconds. This caused her heart to skip a beat, and she abruptly raised her head. Then, her eyes instantly widened and she stared straight ahead. In front of her, closer to the side of the road, was Lu Xin. Lu Xin had been threatened by the bullets earlier than she had been, so he should have been torn to pieces by now. However, when she looked over, she saw a scene that she would never forget for the rest of her life. Lu Xin stood rooted to the ground, his hand raised subconsciously as if he was trying to cover his eyes. In front of him, a dense barrage of bullets appeared. The bullets were embedded in Lu Xins chest, about 30 centimeters away from him. It looked like they were frozen in the air by an invisible force, unable to move forward or fall. Because there were so many bullets, and they were still flying over endlessly, so that those bullets actually formed a strange image. At first nce, it looked like a A human figure, a vague butplete human figure If one had to give a simple exnation, it would be Lu Xin holding up a telekic shield. And this shield had actually blocked thebined fire of five multi-barreled revolving machine guns! At this moment, Chen Jing almost stopped breathing. She felt an indescribable fear. On another level, the shock was even greater than seeing five minigun aimed at him. This must be How powerful is his spiritual energy? Chapter 90 - 90: The riot in the city (1) Chapter 90: The riot in the city (1) Trantor: 549690339 Every spirit mutant had their own telekinesis, and it was only a matter of strength. The weak would find it hard to even hold an Apple, only using it as a form of sensing power. The strongest ability user Chen Jing had ever seen was someone who could turn his telekinesis into a bullet and kill his opponent from a hundred meters away. But now, what she saw was a person who could use his telekinesis to block five six-barrel rotary machine guns at close range. Moreover, he had held on for at least three to four seconds. The strength he disyed was simply Chen Jing inexplicably thought of the three-story building of the red Moon orphanage that had been destroyed by telekinesis Chen Jing quickly reacted and bit her lip hard. She was using the pain to wake herself up and using an almost vicious will to make herself do the right thing. Blood oozed out of her lips and Chen Jings pupils suddenly turned red. Then, her voice was heard. It was low and deep, and it had an abnormal prative power. This sound seemed to have some kind of magic. Even the unusually noisy and ear-piercing sound of bullets around it could not drown it out. It was like a substance in. certain sense, slowly but unstoppably surging towards the people holding guns in front of them you have the most powerful weapons in your hands. With them, you can destroy everything in front of you do you feel like youre the Kings of the world with this destructive power? But there is only one king of the world! since you have such a terrifying weapon in your hands, why dont you take a look at each other Lets see whose firepower is stronger? Lu Xin turned around when he heard the voice. Then, he saw Chen Jing, who had a calm expression and blood-red eyes. It seemed to be brighter than the Crimson Moon in the sky. Just as Chen Jings voice rang out, the Gatling guns roar suddenly stopped. It could be seen that the people who were pushing the Gatling guns looked a little confused at this time, as if they had forgotten to shoot. After a moment of shock, their faces suddenly showed some fanatical expressions, as if they were over-confident. Then, they turned their guns at the same time and pointed at the people who were also pushing their weapons. There were exactly six of them, and they were carefully divided into groups of two. After that, the sound of gunfire roared again. However, this time, the gunshots onlysted for a moment before they fell to the ground. From the wound torn by the bullet, only a faint red liquid flowed out. It didnt look like blood, but more like mucus. Some of them were injured on the body, while others were injured on the head. Their actions were also extremely strange. Those who were injured on the body seemed to be struggling to stretch their limbs, while those who were injured on the head were turning their bodies in a strange way. One of them had half of his head blown off, revealing a grayish-white material. It looked dry and did not have any sticity. A modified human. That Qin ran had left a few of his modified people here to ambush them. Perhaps he was prepared for these losses. However, it was precisely because these few modified mental humans had been abandoned and were only used to snipe aptitude users who might affect their painting-snatching mission that Chen Jing could use her ability to affect these modified mental humans and make them kill each other. Otherwise, the ability users would exert their influence nearby, and the modified mental humans were much more difficult to deal with than ordinary people. The moment the bullets stopped, Lu Xin raised his head and looked at his mother. At this moment, her mother was patting her body gently, as if she was sweeping away the dust on her body. Countless bullets fell from her body, creating a clear and pleasant sound. His mother looked as if she had juste out of a shopping mall. Not only was there no wound, but there was not even a crease on her clothes. She looked at Lu Xin with a smile, as if she was teasing a child who failed to live up to her expectations, this time, you were bullied very badly Lu Xin hesitated for a moment before nodding his head in agreement. Then, a smile appeared on his face. As if he was mocking himself, he said in a low voice, Yeah, I almost died The younger sister suddenly became alert. She subconsciously moved away from Lu Xin and tilted her head to look at him. Lu Xins mother looked at Lu Xin quietly. The smile on her face grew wider, but the look in her eyes was a little strange. Lu Xin also lifted his head and shed a smile at his mother. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was a smile of understanding, as if they were of the same mind. At the same time, Chen Jing, who had used her ability to deal with the snipers, had already torn off her coat and tightly wrapped it around the wound on her abdomen. Under the cut white shirt, a small piece of pinkce could be seen. block satellite city No. 2 immediately After she quickly bandaged the wound, she immediately took out the satellite phone that had been ringing non-stop and said sternly, the oil painting retrieved from bengbu port has already been snatched away. The other party is suspected to be an armed force from outside the city. They came prepared and had already begun their ns Also, theres a sudden pollution incident rted to red rose on Jiujiang road, and its spreading What? After giving out a few orders, she suddenly quieted down and listened to the other sides reply. Then, her expression changed slightly. Her lips, which had turned pale from the loss of blood, trembled slightly. satellite city No. 2, issue a level one warning! As soon as she finished speaking, she turned to Lu Xin and said, this isnt the only special pollution incident in satellite city No. 2. There are also signs of serious, sudden, andrge-scale pollution in other Urban area areas. Due to theck of warning and preparation, most of them have already shown signs of spreading. The threat level is at C-grade and above She said nervously, but her voice suddenly lowered slightly. She noticed that Lu Xins eyes had lost their focus. His expression was a little strange, as if he was lost. It was hard to tell if he was smiling or thinking about something. Aiyo, its getting messy Her mother chuckled and covered her mouth with her hand. However, her eyes were fixed on Lu Xin the entire time. With a half-smile, she said, What do you want to do? Im also thinking about what I should do. Lu Xin raised his head and looked in the direction that Qin ran had left in after getting the painting. Her mother said gently, that person was very fierce. He stole your painting and almost killed you and your sister. He took what he wanted and left. I guess he was stillughing at you all for being fools in his heart . So, how do you want to deal with this? Lu Xin stood there quietly, seemingly troubled by the same question. Look at your sister, shes so scared. Her mother smiled. Lu Xin turned around and saw his sister staring at him with a look of wariness on her face. Her tiny body was tensed up. It seemed like he was about to escape at any moment. In fact, from the looks of it, it seemed more like she was afraid of him . But so what? Lu Xin didnt want to think about this question. He only felt a throbbing pain in his temple, making him a little upset. He was feeling anxious! Chapter 91 - 91: Level one alert (1) Chapter 91: Level one alert (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin, did you hear what I just said? Lu Xin! Chen Jing shouted anxiously. She even wanted to go up and pull Lu Xin. However, even though Lu Xin was just standing there quietly, he was exuding an indescribable sense of danger. This made Chen Jing, who had experienced countless dangerous events, feel a deep fear. Subconsciously, she had a sense of danger, and she did not dare to touch Lu Xin. She didnt know if this was because Lu Xin had used up too much of his mental strength, or if there was some other reason, but she could sense that he was in a terrible state. Wuuu .. It was also at this moment that a heavy and loud rm suddenly rang out from the distance. This kind of sound had a heavy power and a terrifying texture. It suddenly came from all parts of satellite city No. 2 like a tide. It quickly passed through all the buildings and streets in satellite city No. 2 with a terrifying force, shocking every resident of satellite city No. 2. It seemed that their souls were greatly shaken at this moment. This was the warning that she had just requested. Every time such an rm sounded, it meant that satellite city No. 2 had entered a level 1 alert state. Everyone immediately looked for the nearest cover to hide, or else their lives could be in danger at any time. In the past, such an rm would only appear when there was arge-scale group of lunatics attacking the high-wall city. In the memory of the people in the city, this kind of rm had not sounded for almost ten years. Even Lu Xin raised his head slightly when he heard the rm. the entire satellite city No. 2 is under the threat of pollution The entire city is in chaos. Shan Bing, do you still have the ability to carry out missions? It was also at this time that Chen Jing was speaking anxiously. She didnt know if her words would have any effect on Lu Xin, but she felt that something was wrong, so she kept talking to Lu Xin. This was one of the experiences she had concluded after facing many mental pollution incidents. The entire city is in chaos? Lu Xin suddenly frowned and turned to look at Chen Jing. His eyes were focused, and a human-like worried expression appeared on his face. Chen Jings heart rxed. She nodded quickly and said, at least fourrge-scale mental pollution incidents have broken out, and all of them have spread. Everyone in satellite city No. 2 is under threat. The first-level emergency defense system has been activated, but Ill talk to you on the phone! Lu Xins heart skipped a beat as he began to panic. everyone in satellite city No. 2 is under threat. this sentence seemed to have triggered him. The confusion on his face suddenly disappeared. He hurriedly said something to Chen Jing and rushed forward. He took a step and jumped onto the road. At this time, the road was in chaos. There were countless car idents and people who were affected by the bullet just now. There were even more people who seemed to have gone crazy and were running into the distance. Lu Xins eyes swept across the area and saw a motorcycle lying on the ground. The owner of the motorcycle had been injured in the ident and was now lying on the ground in pain. Lu Xin stepped forward and helped the motorcycle up. Thank you, thank you The owner of the car shouted. Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Xin had already stepped onto the motorcycle and stepped on the elerator. The car was driven out at a strange angle, and he was about to slip and fall. At this moment, Lu Xin suddenly turned around and looked at his sister. Lu Xins sister, who had been staring at him warily, broke into a smile when she saw his expression. Big brother She cried out in joy as she quickly crawled on the ground to catch up to Lu Xin. She then jumped up high and hugged him from behind. The motorcycle, which was about to fall to the ground, turned around at an unbelievable angle. ck smoke spewed out of the rear barrel. Then, it went around a few cars at the speed of a rocket and drove toward the center of the city. Only the car owner was left behind. He is Seeing Lu Xins actions, Chen Jing was slightly taken aback. Then, she suddenly thought of something and felt relieved. She wiped her lips and strode back. Four armed soldiers were already in front of her with guns in their hands. There were a total of 16 armed soldiers in the four cars in front and behind her who were responsible for security and protection. However, in the chaos and crazy firing of the revolving machine guns, 12 soldiers had been sacrificed. Now, only four were left alive to report to her. the pollution in Jiujiang road is spreading . Chen Jing held the phone tightly in her hand and tried hard to recall every scene she had just seen. She said anxiously, the corruption is suspected to be rted to a girl who proposed to her. The target of the corruption seemed to have an unusual love for her lover and partner, apanied by an extreme possessiveness The kind that wants to eat each other! Give two orders to all the investigation teams! first, if you see anyone with abnormal behavior or mental abnormalities, immediately stop them and interrogate them. If the other party is eager to find a partner Partners in various meanings If they couldnt be persuaded, their means of transportation would be destroyed immediately. Killing is allowed! second, immediately inform everyone to lock the doors and windows through radio, television, and all other media and hide immediately Be good and hide! Dont even think about looking for your family, especially a f * cking couple! . Same gender also counts! As she gave these orders, she kept walking forward. The wound on her abdomen was pulled and there was intense pain, but she didnt even frown. Pa pa Without even looking, she raised her gun and killed two contaminated people who had alreadyunched violent attacks on the opposite sex in the car next to her. Then, she passed through the surrounding chaotic area and came to the front of the chaos, where the girl who proposed to her boyfriend was. At this moment, the girl in the wedding dress was kneeling on a pile of debris. Her abdomen was protruding in a strange shape, and her wedding dress was almostpletely red. She knelt there in a daze, her head raised and her eyes looked empty. Its mouth was wide open, and there was a blood-red substance inside. Her entire body was like a statue, and there was almost no sign of life on her. Chen Jing took an electronic device from the armed soldier beside her, took a picture, and sent it out. Then, she whispered to the four Warriors to guard her side. He slowly squatted down in front of the girl, slowly reached out, and pressed her shoulder. Her pupils had turned into scarlet red. You should have told me everything that happened, your experience with him The girl didnt move. Her eyes were dull, and her pupils seemed to be dissipating. Actually, youre not dead yet .. The red in Chen Jings eyes deepened, You can still feel me and hear what I say, right? a dead man cant hear me, so youre still alive youre still alive because you still have a secret in your heart so, you wish to tell me this secret before you die, without holding anything back . Under her prating voice, the girls already stiff body trembled imperceptibly. His already dted pupils also showed signs of contracting. The armed soldiers who were standing guard around him couldnt help but shiver. They naturally knew about the legend of the headquarters: They recruited people with all kinds of strange abilities. Some of them would flirt with all the female colleagues who looked decent every time they went to the main city for a meeting. Some of them had looks that could make everyone fall in love with them. Some of them never allowed anyone toe within three meters of them. The one who left the deepest impression on them was a woman among them. It was said that she had the ability to wake up the dead and interrogate them. . This city had always been protected by the mad scientist! Beside them, her mother, who had been quietly watching, suddenly smiled. Then, she turned around and walked into the chaotic crowd.. Chapter 92 - 92: Official start of work (1) Chapter 92: Official start of work (1) Trantor: 549690339 Wuwuwu Lu Xin sped through the city like a madman. In his hands, the motorcycle seemed to have be the most agile tool in the world. He didnt care about the road condition. Whether it was the chaotic traffic or the blocked roads, he elerated to his maximum speed. He flew past countless car roofs and jumped down from overpasses. And when the motorcycle really couldnt go around it, or needed to go around a long way, he even lifted the handle of the motorcycle. The motorcycles wheels seemed to have maic forces, and they could run along the wall at a nearly vertical angle for a long distance before returning to the ground. He used this crazy speed to cross the chaotic city. He saw a lot of crazy scenes. Some people were crazily hugging their loved ones and kissing them desperately, as if they were trying to merge into one,pletely ignoring the crashing cars around them and the panicked crowd. He saw a group of red-eyed young girls in cool clothes frantically chasing after a bald uncle. He saw someone standing in the chaotic crowd in confusion and panic, shouting a name loudly, but not knowing where to go to find it. At the same time, he also saw a middle-aged woman wearing a red armband holding a loudspeaker and shouting loudly, asking the panicked crowd to quickly hide behind the rolled-up curtain door. Fully-armored fighters were moving all kinds of obstacles to block the traffic points on the main roads. Sometimes, those crazy vehicles had almost hit them. Even Lu Xin, who had rushed over on his motorcycle, was being investigated by a team of soldiers and pointed at him with countless guns. Lu Xin could have rushed over, but he still took out his identification from his pocket and raised it high. The soldier in charge looked at the identification and immediately became nervous. He saluted Lu Xin and shouted, Where are you going? The guard Station! Im going! Lu Xin replied hurriedly. Before the captain could get his men to move the obstacles away, Lu Xin had already stepped on the elerator and jumped over. The captain shouted from behind, be careful at the intersection behind. Theres a member of the special Operations team in a ck military suit and riding a motorcycle The license te of the motorcycle was Hes on his way to the guard Station. Let him in at all intersections and theres no need to check The road behind them became smoother, and the few obstacles that Lu Xin had encountered were removed. However, with Lu Xins speed, there were times when he had already rushed over before they could move. Lu Xin picked up his pace and finally arrived at the guard Station. However, he did not enter the station. Instead, he ran as fast as he could toward an apartment building about 300 meters to the West. This was the new ce that Red Moon orphanage had moved to. From a distance, he could see a row of armed soldiers below the building. This made Lu Xins heart jump to his throat. Was he still toote? The motorcycle sped up and slid forward. Lu Xin jumped down from the motorcycle and rushed upstairs. However, at this moment, three armed soldiers had alreadye forward.Mr. Shan Bing. Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. He immediately recognized the three people. They were the investigation team that he had previously worked with. The one walking in front was the bearded team leader, Cheng Hui, and behind him were the other two members of the investigation team, the shy young man and another serious-looking, slightly chubby member. From their expressions, it seemed like they had been waiting for Lu Xin to arrive. Above? he asked hurriedly. Everyones perfectly fine up there! The chaos in the city didnt affect them, Cheng Hui immediately replied. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief, as if a huge rock had been lifted off his chest. Then, he couldnt help but feel a little surprised.You guys are Senior Colonel Chen has ordered us toe and protect him if theres any trouble in the city! the reason I asked them to move here is because the headquarters of our investigation team is just next door, Cheng Hui replied. Lu Xins mind went nk for a moment before he suddenly understood many things. No wonder Chen Jing had ordered the orphanage to move. No wonder she was willing to collect rent from him. It was no wonder that she didnt even ask him where he was going when he rushed here just now. At the same time, a strange emotion welled up from the bottom of his heart. When he heard that the chaos had covered the entire satellite city, he became extremely anxious. This was what he was worried about. But now, his worry, or rather, his fear, was magnified in the chaos. This was why Lu Xin had rushed over to the city when he heard that the entire city was in chaos. However, at this time, he found that his worries had been taken into ount by others in advance and that appropriate arrangements had been made. He felt a long-lost sense of peace and rxation. It was an indescribable sense of security. Lu Xins face remained calm despite his turbulent emotions. He subconsciously went to look for his sister. After walking around, he found his sister squatting across the road and rolling her eyes at him. Mr. Shan Bing, this is for you . At this moment, Cheng Hui had already passed a ck box to Lu Xin. The box was opened, revealing a pair of headphones, a wireless micro-camera, and a portable mental energy detector. Lu Xin understood that Chen Jing must have made this arrangement in advance. He nodded and put on his headphones. the information analysis team is in position. Mr. Shan Bing? Han Bings gentle but nervous voice was heard the moment she turned on her earphones. Shan Bing is in position. Lu Xin replied in a low voice as he turned around. thats great, Mr. Shan Bing. Please report your situation Han Bings voice was filled with unconceble joy and rxation as she quickly spoke. My condition? m feeling At ease Lu Xins heart skipped. beat. Its your physical condition. Are you injured? can you carry out the cleaning mission? han Bing interrupted him. Oh n Lu Xins face turned slightly red as he hurriedly replied, theres a small wound on my left leg, but its already healing. It wont affect me much. Thats great . Han Bings voice was immediately heard, weve received reports at the moment. At least fourrge-scale polluting sources have appeared at satellite city No. 2 at the same time. There are also disturbances in other ces. The situation is unknown. The other satellite cities No. 1 and No. 5 are also showing signs of outbreak of mental pollution. The headquarters has sent Special Forces to satellite city No. 2, where the situation is the most serious. What we need to do is to do everything we can to stabilize the situation. Understood. What do you need me to do now? Lu Xin strode forward and secured the micro-camera to his chest. He then ced the detector into his pocket and walked with ease. hurry to wanzhong mall immediately and solve the spread of mental pollution there Alright! Lu Xin agreed. At this time, the young soldier had already helped him pick up the motorcycle that had fallen to the ground. However, Lu Xin simply waved his hand and crossed the road. He took out a beautifully wrapped, precious candy that he had secretly hidden and generously threw it at his sister. The younger sister jumped over happily and reached out to grab the candy in the air. Lu Xin had already grabbed her other hand when she grabbed the candy. In the next moment, his figure became somewhat distorted. With a strange speed, he climbed up the building across the road, climbed up the roof, and disappeared into the darkness. Lu Xin was at ease. Since Chen Jing had helped him protect the people he wanted to protect, then he, of course, had to protect the people she wanted to protect.. Chapter 93 - 93: The red rose incident (1) Chapter 93: The red rose incident (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the dark of the night, Lu Xin climbed roofs and walls, his body like a giant spider. He crawled through the rows of buildings and apartments at an extremely fast speed, appearing in the chaotic city at night. Perhaps it was because he was more at ease to borrow his sisters power this time, so he was much faster than before. In the city that was shrouded in darkness, his figure was getting faster and faster under the uneven lights that were scattered everywhere and at different angles. It was a strange feeling that he would sometimes merge into the darkness, and when he reappeared, he was already running under the street lights hundreds of meters away Whats the situation here? While he was rushing nervously, he maintained the calmness of his voice and asked han Bing in the channel in a low voice. first, there was a murder case in mass mall because of feelings, and then it caused a group emotional disorder! In the channel, han Bings voice was fast and clear. a man saw his wife greeting a male friend and was suddenly agitated. He went crazy and pushed his wife down from the third floor of a shopping mall. He regretted it too much and jumped down after her. After the onlookers witnessed the whole process, many people suddenly had strong emotional impulses and had abnormal mental symptoms. judging from the signs of chaos at the scene, it can be confirmed that there has been a sudden mental pollution incident. Because his wife was talking to a male friend, he pushed his wife down and then jumped down? Lu Xin was a little confused as he listened to the conversation. He rushed to the opposite building while swinging the power line. He reached out his hands andnded on the floor steadily. He then climbed up and asked in a low voice, Do you know whats going on? afterparing the characteristics, we can confirm that this incident is the same type as the marriage proposal of the girl from Jiujiang road reported by team leader Chen! Lu Xins mind shed back to the crazy scene he had seen on Jiujiang road. He could only remember the crowd running around in a frenzy, but he did not see the existence of the mental monster. This was the most difficult problem for him to solve. Then how should we solve this? he asked subconsciously. At this moment, han Bings voice also showed a moment of hesitation in the channel, as if she was listening to the voice from another direction. After a few seconds, her voice was fast and clear, team leader Chen Jing has just submitted her preliminary investigation results on the sudden special pollution source incident at the intersection of Jiujiang road in satellite city No. It is suspected to be simr to the special pollution incident at wanzhong mall. Now, reporting team leader Chen Jings preliminary investigation report: temporary name: special pollution matter-096 Threat level: high pollution level: high core key point: red rose origin of pollution: suspected to be man-made intervention, promoting transmission. Red roses? A lot of information shed through Lu Xins mind in an instant. From the scene of the girl proposing to him and the young man being killed in the end, he was like a rose that had fallen into a pool of blood. Strangely, he was reminded of the drowsy little boy who was selling a bouquet of red wine at the entrance of the red Moon orphanage some time ago. give the roses to the person you like. She will fall in love with you. He didnt even know why he would suddenly think of that matter, and he wasnt even sure if there was any connection between them. That boy, was he an ability user or a source of contamination? Was he in cahoots with Qin ran? Then, when he had his eyes on her back then, was it an idental encounter, or was he heading towards her? After the routine report, han Bing had already said anxiously, this is the report that team leader Chen Jing obtained from the source of the pollution at Jiujiangs intersection after using her own power to interrogate it. She added her own spections to the report. She believes that the special contamination source 096 has something to do with a strange rose. The source of the pollution at Jiujiangs intersection received a rose in the early stages of the contamination. after that, her emotions became abnormal, and she developed an abnormal adoration for the person who gave her the Rose. In the process of contact with the person who gave her the Rose, she was unable topletely satisfy her abnormal perfect possessiveness, so her emotions fluctuated and increased greatly. Finally, at the intersection of Jiujiang, these emotions umted to the extreme, and instantly formed a mental pollution incident. the logical chain of team leader Chen Jings suggestion can be understood as this rose has already been nted when it passed through the hands of the donor and into the hands of the recipient. After that, the rtionship between the donor and the contamination source produced various abnormal or normal emotions that nurtured this seed. And when these emotions reach an extreme, the recipient will have an outburst. the recipient is given a rose and has an abnormal love for the recipient. This is the first stage of contamination. the second stage of contamination is the emotional outburst of the recipient, which will cause a strong emotional impact on the surrounding people. theres not enough evidence to prove whether it will form a third stage of contamination the third stage of contamination Lu Xin couldnt help but feel a little shocked. He had witnessed the explosion of the special pollution at the junction of Jiujiang road. It was the chaos that gave Qin ran the sniper team the chance to take the painting and escape. The pollution that time was almostpleted in an instant, and even the process in the middle seemed to be omitted. If the outbreak of the girl suddenly affected so many people, and these people could cause a third outbreak of the contamination How terrifying would that be? Would such an explosive mental pollution spread to all the people in the satellite city in a very short time? He subconsciously asked in a low voice, Then, how can we stop it? Han Bings answer was quick. the more sudden the pollution is, the faster and stronger the influence on the people around it is, the more unstable the logic chain is, and the influence will notst long. This is because the core key point is not supported by such a strong spiritual level. from the current data, we can infer that the reason for the second outbreak of contamination is that the Rose has received enough spiritual energy from the girl. It borrowed the girls own spiritual energy to cause such a rapid spread. the method of contamination is: radiation affects transmission! as long as youre within a certain range of the red rose parasite that is erupting with the secondary pollution, you will be contaminated and develop fanatical love emotions. You will desperately search for a person you love. however, due to the limitation of the parasites mental energy level, the degree of contamination formed in an instant by such a high explosive contamination method would most likely not be too deep. so, the people who have been contaminated for the second time have a strong reaction, but there should still be hope . suggested objectives: one, eliminate the red rose parasite and cut off its contamination of the surroundings! second, find the secondary polluters and stop them from spreading. By the time Lu Xin finished listening to han Bings report, he had already arrived at mass mall, which was a dozen streets away. He climbed up the wall of the building opposite and looked down. Wanzhong mall was a shopping center in the North of the city center. It had been transformed from an abandoned building before the disaster. It upied arge area, and the building was tall with a wave-shaped dome. It was just that in the past 30 years, it had not been cleaned well, so it looked a little shabby. Mottled and moldy marks had appeared on the originally grayish-white surface of the building. Inside the mall, it was brightly lit. The ss door at the entrance had been smashed, and countless people were pouring out of the entrance like a flood of sewage. Im afraid its no longer so easy to stop them from spreading Lu Xin let out a low sigh. With a kick of his legs, he bounced off the building and pounced toward the entrance of mass shopping mall. It might not be easy, but he still had toplete it. After all, this was work! Chapter 94 - 94: The simplest method (1) Chapter 94: The simplest method (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the entrance of the shopping mall was already in a mess. From the looks of it, the chaos had been going on for more than a while. At this moment, countless people were rushing out of the main entrance. Some were panicking, while others were fanatical. Everyone was trying their best to rush out of the mall, but they were all squeezed together and could not get out. Some even broke the ss windows from the second floor, pulling on ropes or curtains to climb out. In the face of such a chaotic situation and a huge stream of people, anyone would feel a deep sense of powerlessness. it is rmended to clean up the source of the contamination first, which is the red rose parasite Han Bings voice was crisp and clear in the channel. Lu Xin felt that they must have been trained to quickly analyze information and report a case in a tense situation. Alright! Lu Xin knew what he had to do. Like a nimble Spider, he reached out and pulled on the stainless steel gpole in front of the shopping mall. He turned around, retracted his leg, and stepped on the gpole. Using the momentum, he jumped up again. He jumped three to four meters andnded in front of an open window on the second floor of the shopping mall. He bent over and crawled in. His movements were strange but agile. He didnt care if the window was only the size of a basketball hoop. After entering the mall, he ran quickly, as fast as a shadow. If an ordinary person were to run at this speed, it would definitely bring about a gust of wind. However, he did not. Instead, he was rather quiet. In less than ten seconds, he had already passed through three doors, turned two intersections, and arrived at the center of the mall. He swept his gaze over the area and his eyes fell on a middle-aged man who was holding a corpse in his arms under the circr well on the first floor. The man looked to be in his forties and was covered in blood. His bones were shattered and broken bones were sticking out of his skin. From the looks of it, he must have fallen from the third floor andnded on the hard marble floor of the mall. The impact of the fall had caused him to suffer serious injuries, but he was still holding a woman of the same age in his arms. From his posture, he must have struggled to hold the woman in his arms after jumping down from the third floor. However, both he and the woman had been dead for a long time. He could feel the stiffness and eeriness of their bodies, which had begun to turn cold. He was kneeling on the ground, looking up at the sky with his mouth open, his expression twisted, and his eyes wide open. If this scene could be painted, it would be an abstract painting with strong emotions, filled with regret that was almost overflowing. There werent many people left in the mall, but it was still a chaotic scene. Lu Xin saw people hugging and kissing each other wildly. He also saw a young girl standing outside the closed shop, smashing the fence door with force. In the shop, a burly man and two or three other shop assistants were hugging each other in fear and crying loudly. Lu Xin jumped down from the second floor without making a sound. In the midst of the chaos, he just quietly looked at the dead man, looking very seriously. He saw a strange rose on the dead man who was still roaring. The flower grew out of his wide-open mouth. It was more than a meter tall and 20 centimeters long. It was unusually bright and full. The petals stretched out with force, and each petal was soaked in blood-like red. It was so strong that it could burn peoples eyes. It seemed to have a strange magic that dyed the mans surroundings a strange red. This man should be the source of pollution in the mall! suggestions on how to clean up the source of the pollution. One, use. special storage bag. Two, find. way nearby and burn the body Han Bing said softly in thems channel as she observed the surrounding environment through the camera on Lu Xins chest. No need . Lu Xin merely shook his head and walked toward the corpse. I can see, he said in a low voice. You can see? What does it look like? han Bings voice was filled with surprise. Its a rose! a rose that grew out of a humans body! Lu Xin replied. the color of the Rose is like blood! As he spoke, he walked to the corpse and looked at the Rose. He seemed to be able to feel the influence of the Rose. As long as he saw it, it was like seeing the person he liked the most. He didnt know if this emotion appeared inexplicably or was hidden in the bottom of his heart. When it was hidden, it was so small that it was almost negligible. Now, it was growing. It was getting bigger and bigger, almost overwhelming all his rationality. Lu Xin could not help but think of one girl after another. Subconsciously, he wanted to find them and possess them at all costs. its so strange. I clearly dont like that many Lu Xin wasnt affected by the crazy emotions. He observed his own emotions like an outsider. He didnt even slow down his pace. He walked straight to the Rose and reached out to grab it. As he plucked the Rose, Lu Xin could feel the Rose shrieking as if it was struggling. However, its struggle was still too weak, and it was easily pulled out. Lu Xins sister was so excited that she wanted to grab it from him, but Lu Xin shook his head and did not give it to her. This rose is too indecent. Dont eat it, okay? He held the microphone in his headset and said to his sister, His sister gave him a strange look, but she still reached out to grab the Rose and tore it clean. Lu Xin shot his sister an apologetic look before shifting his gaze elsewhere. He saw that the middle-aged mans body suddenly copsed after the Rose was pulled out. He fell to the ground softly and hugged the woman in his arms. Even the ferocious and twisted expression on his face suddenly became much gentler. Only the pain remained on his face, perhaps because the matter was already irreversible. Has it been resolved? Han Bing asked nervously in the channel. Its settled, Lu Xin nodded and scanned his surroundings. The strange and twisted atmosphere hadpletely disappeared the moment the Rose was torn apart. ! Its easy to clean up a source of contamination like this!he said softly! Mr. Shan Bing, you did well. Han Bings voice in the channel sounded a little rxed, but she still said anxiously, the most important thing now is to stop the spread. Lu Xin looked around the mall and said, This is a little troublesome. To him, cleaning up the source of the contamination was a simple task. All he had to do was pull out the Rose. However, the surroundings were already in such a mess. There were hundreds of people in his field of vision, and before he could rush over, he didnt know how many people had escaped. How could he and his sister stop these people from spreading? the city patrol Army and the police department have already set up blockades at all the major intersections in the vicinity to block the area where the pollution outbreak urred. What we can do now is to stop these contaminated people from colliding with them as soon as possible, han Bing said in the channel. She paused for a moment and then said, Mr. Shan Bing, you should understand that their primary task is to prevent the pollution from spreading. So, when the blockade team is attacked by the polluters and feels that the pressure on the blockade line has reached its limit, what will they do? I know, Lu Xin took a deep breath. When the blockade team felt that the situation was getting out of control, they would shoot. Therefore, when he asked these questions, his expression became tense. As he rushed around, he asked, Is there a better way to stop them? although the reaction of the group that has been contaminated for the second time is strong, the degree of contamination should not be deep. So, there are two ways to stop them. one, exert a greater influence on the group that has been contaminated twice and force a change in their behavior. second, use any method to block their route of action! when the influence of the source of the red roses contamination weakens and the situation is under control, the support team can enter the scene and treat the patients collectively I understand . By the time Lu Xin finished listening to her story, he had already climbed up the pir to the second floor. He pulled out a colorful g that was inserted on the second floor as an advertisement for dog food. He stretched out his hand and shook it. The g was wrapped around the gpole, bing a stick. Lu Xin dashed toward the girl who was smashing the iron gate and trying to break into the shop. He waved the g in her hand. The girls ankle was dislocated, and her body fell to the ground. The shop assistant who was trembling in fear and the burly boy raised their heads in shock at the same time. dont get close to her before the rm is lifted . Lu Xin whispered into the shop before dashing off in another direction. Han Bing saw the camera sh and immediately heard a scream. She said nervously, What method did you use? I dont have the ability to affect them in another way, so Ill use a simpler Lu Xin was already waving his g as he charged toward another group of fanatical people and raised it high. Ill break their legs first He said with a serious expression.. Chapter 95 - 92-third phase (1) Chapter 95: Chapter 92-third phase (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin ran as fast as he could in the chaotic shopping mall. His feet stepped on the walls, railings, and slowly moving staircases. He leaped and dashed toward the crowd in the mall. Every time he hit the bar, he would urately hit the leg joints of a man or woman who were running wildly, helping them to dislocate their joints. After they were dislocated, they could only climb up. Some of them could not care about anything else and could only hug their legs and cry out in pain. Because the strength used was extremely precise, it should be easy to reattach it after the surgery, but it might be sore for a few days. When he met people who were probably already in love with each other shopping and were affected at the same time, he broke their legs and looked for the surrounding shops. One of them was sent into the shop, and then he quickly pulled down the gate, while the other was locked outside. Seeing one of them crying outside the iron fence and the other shouting inside, Lu Xin felt that his work was very meaningful. In this chaotic crowd, it was easy to distinguish who was affected and who was just panicking. At this time, those who were affected were all madly running to their loved ones, chasing each other or hugging each other tightly. Those who were not affected were clearly scared, either running wildly to find a way out or hiding. Crackling. Lu Xin had no idea how many legs he had broken in just a few minutes. She didnt know how many couples she had already broken up, hugging each other passionately, sweet to the point of emitting a stench. He didnt know why, but he was in a good mood when he was saving people. It was probably because he was saving their lives . Anyway, it was definitely not because he had never had a girlfriend since he could remember! With his extraordinary speed and uracy, the shopping mall quickly stopped. Although there were a series of screams and cries of pain everywhere, the figures running around were suddenly gone, reducing the danger. After Lu Xin was done, he quickly rushed out of the mall and looked around. Currently, the entire satellite city No. 2 was shrouded in all kinds of sudden mental pollution incidents and was in chaos. He could see people hurrying on the streets with fanatical expressions, and he could also see people chasing or hugging around him. Without han Bings reminder, he rushed up and continued his work. Her job was to break the legs of all the couples. There were also some minor mistakes during the process. Most of the people who had their legs broken by Lu Xin could only lie on the ground and cry out in pain. It seemed that the intense pain from their legs had temporarily suppressed their fanatical desire to find their loved ones. Furthermore, in the absence of anyone to treat them, even if they wanted to crawl, they would be too slow and the pain would keep them awake. Under such circumstances, very few people questioned Lu Xin about what he was doing. Only when a fat man and a chubby girl hugged and kissed each other did Lu Xin go up to them and break one of their legs. He then pushed them into two shops on the side of the road. Just as he was about to lock the door, he heard the fat man shouting, Why did you hit me? Youre not contaminated? Lu Xin asked in surprise. What pollution? Its the end of the world! Did myst kiss with my girlfriend get in your way? fatty cursed. Lu Xin didnt know how to answer, so he replied seriously, Kiss Kiss Kiss, why are you sticking your hand into my arms? Then, he quickly climbed up the stairs and left. Why do you care if I extend my hand or not? Fatty cursed for a long time before he suddenly reacted, That person can climb walls? Spiderman? Why does Spiderman use a stick? Shaolin Spiderman? The situation was chaotic, so Lu Xin had to be quick. However, he didnt have the time topletely clean up the area to make sure that no contaminated people were running around. He noticed that there was a sudden change in the crazy crowd around him. As this was a shopping mall and a crowded residential area, there were many couples and couples here. After they were affected, they had already hugged each other crazily and kissed each other with the greatest passion. This gave people an extremely fanatical look. However, all of a sudden, they stopped their crazy actions. This was because many people had stopped their fanatical actions at the same time, creating a strange scene. The fanaticism seemed to have suddenly faded from their bodies, and in its ce was an unusual calmness. They separated a little, looked at each other seriously, and then smiled. After that, they seemed to have seen something in each others eyes. They held hands and turned to leave. Their movements were gentle and joyful, and their faces were filled with determination and happiness. Some re-entered the mall, while others entered the building next to it. It looked like they were entering the hall of marriage. Whats going on? Lu Xin was still holding the gpole in his hand, but he didnt know what to do in the face of such a change. Should he still fight? Shan Bing, report what you saw at the scene. Han Bings voice sounded in the channel. Through the camera, she was able to observe some scenes. However, due to Lu Xins speed and the rapid shaking of the camera, she couldnt see him clearly. Lu Xin came to his senses and hurriedly reported, they seemed to have suddenly stopped their madness and calmed down Its an extraordinary calmness. I saw them walking in different directions, most of them entering the tall buildings, or As he said this, his pupils suddenly shrank as he looked at a tall building in the Northwest corner.Not good! Without waiting for han Bing to ask, he had already rushed in that direction and said, theres someone standing on the edge of the building Han Bings voice suddenly became unusually calm, as if this girl was using all her strength to separate her panic and dumbfounded emotions so that it would be easier for her to calmly analyze, thirty-two minutes have passed since the sudden outbreak of the source of pollution at wanzhong mall. Please confirm if the group of people who tried to jump off the building is the group that was previously contaminated. Lu Xin hurriedly rushed in that direction, but he only managed to take a few steps beforeing to a stop. Because he saw the young couple who looked to be in their early twenties standing on the edge of the building in front of him. The man was sunny and handsome, and the girl was very cute. They held each others hands, looked at each other silently, and smiled. At the same time, they took a step out of the building Lu Xin could only watch as they fell to the ground like kites. He noticed that they were still holding hands even though they had fallen. Shan Bing, please confirm if these groups of people who tried to jump off the building are the ones who were previously contaminated. Han Bings anxious voice rang out in the channel, calling Lu Xin back to reality. So he could only force himself to look away from the bodies and hurriedly nce at a couple who was holding hands and entering the building not far away. He remembered that just now, they were standing on the roof of a car full of passion, hugging and kissing Yes! He nodded. theres reason to suspect that the secondary contamination of special contamination incident 096 has begun to mutate Han Bings voice was clearly trembling a little, but she tried her best to stabilize it. we dont have enough evidence to make a deduction, but its very likely After a pause, she said in a low voice,die of love! Whats the meaning of this? By the time Lu Xin heard her words, he had already rushed into the building next door. He pulled out the gpole, and the couple who had already gone upstairs holding hands had their ankles dislocated. His voice was as calm as possible as he asked. its a kind of self-destruction tendency that subconsciously chooses after the emotions are distorted to the extreme Han Bings voice trembled slightly. our previous guess was right. Because the mental energy level of the core polluting source was not enough, and there was not enough time for the secondary polluting group to be deeply infected and assimted, there was no problem with the third stage of contamination transmission but the problem will still appear, and that is to create chaos through therge number of deaths of the secondary polluted groups Lu Xin listened quietly, and after a while, he cursed under his breath, F * ck! Chapter 96 - 93 -only saving people (new book) 1 Chapter 96: Chapter 93 -only saving people (new book) 1 Trantor: 549690339 the early stage logic chain of special pollution No. 096 has been determined. through a gifted rose, the gifted will be contaminated and grow in the emotions of the gifted. when the emotions of the recipient reach a certain level, they will be triggered. We cant rule out the possibility that someone is secretly manipting the activation of the source of pollution, which is why such arge number of pollution incidents would ur at the same time. After the outbreak, the recipient will be the main target of the secondary pollution. The pollution phenomenon is to stimte the surrounding people and cause them to have strange fanatical emotions. A couple who has been contaminated for the second time will have the following symptoms: Magnify your desire and longing for your lover, and rush to meet them at all costs. Hug or kiss your lover to express your strong love for the other party. ording to the analysis of the avable data, the secondary contamination will mutate after-certain period of time-about 30 minutes from the current situation-and disy the same abnormal behavior.A collective suicide! When youre with a couple, you might have the thought of dying together to prove your love. those who havent found a partner may also have the urge to jump off a tall building to prove their love for each other As Lu Xin rushed into the building and took away the couples who were walking up the stairs hand in hand, han Bing had already sorted out the information in thems channel and reported it to Lu Xin while submitting it to the higher-ups. She had tried her best to exin her analysis of the information as clearly as possible. It was obvious that she had already integrated the information submitted by the other operation teams and analyzed it after summarizing them. Now, mass mall was not the only ce in the city that had been affected by sudden pollution incidents. There were a few other ces as well, so the source of information was not limited to this ce. The results of the investigations and discoveries in the other ces would be summarized and sent to the information analysis team. how could it be soplicated . Lu Xin asked in a low voice as he waved the gpole in his hand. ka ka His voice was already filled with anger and doubt. They were angry because of therge number of casualties caused by the pollution. They were all living people. They could eat, work, kiss, and grow vegetables. They could also help others. How could they die just like that? And the confusion was due to theplexity of the matter. He had dealt with many special pollution cases before, so he was no stranger to them. However, the logic chains that he had seen before were either extremely simple or too bizarre to be exined. However, in the special pollution incident that they encountered today, which actually came from the same origin, there was a mutation outside of the logical chain. because this is man-made In the face of Lu Xins faint anger, han Bings voice in the channel was calm, but there was also a hint of heaviness. even if ordinary sources of contamination do appear, they rarely cause such a sudden and uncontroblerge-scale chaos. what were facing now is most likely rted to the mysterious oil painting that was stolen by team leader Chen not long ago. It should be the ability users outside the city who deliberately arranged this series of special pollution incidents to create chaos so that they can escape only through careful nning can the harm of the pollution source be exerted to the extreme Or is it Qin rans doing? Lu Xin asked in a low voice, his heart sinking. Yes! Weve already initiated an emergency investigation on the special contamination source No. 041, han Bing said calmly in themunication channel.However, there are too few clues to confirm anything. What we can confirm now is that the aptitude users outside the city have caused chaos in satellite city No. 2. No matter what their purpose is, the pollution has been caused. What we can do now is to do our best to clean up Before more people die! Hearing han Bings words, Lu Xins heart sank and he pursed his lips tightly. He didnt say anything more. Instead, he ran up the stairs of the building and rushed to the top floor as fast as he could. Along the way, he had already deprived five people of their ability to move. When he reached the top of the building, he saw that three people had already reached the edge of the building. On the left side of the building, there was a middle-aged man who was pulling a chubby woman. The one on the right was a skinny youth. They were almost at the edge of the building. Lu Xin forced himself to be nervous as he turned to look at his sister. At this time, or in the process, his sister had been particrly obedient. She seemed to know that Lu Xin was very concerned about this, so not only did she cooperate with him, but she also didnt disturb him. At this moment, Lu Xins gaze turned to her, and she immediately understood what he meant. The distance between the two sides was too great. It was impossible for them to save three people at the same time. Therefore, they had to separate temporarily. After exchanging a nce, Lu Xin stomped his feet and charged toward the young man on the right side of the building. After he rushed out, his sister had already jumped off his back and rushed to the middle-aged couple on the left. One of them rushed to the young mans side, suddenly grabbed his waist, and pushed him down less than ten centimeters from the edge of the building. The other one strangely appeared next to the middle-aged couple on the left, and forcefully carried them back. I like you, Nan Nan. The teenagers eyes were dazed as he shouted, trying to climb to the edge of the building. His face was filled with sorrow and despair. In his hand, he was holding a photo of a girl in denim. After Lu Xin carried him back, he still struggled to crawl to the edge of the building and cried, Ive told you many times that I really like you, but you never believe me. Now that Im going to die for you, you should believe that Im sincere, right? Lu Xin didnt waste any more time. He picked up a flower pot from the side and smacked it on his head. Dang The flower pot was smashed into pieces, and the person fainted. whether she believes that youre true to her or not is a different matter from whether shes with you or not Lu Xin took a look at the photo in his hand and let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he turned to look at his sister. When he looked over, his eyes suddenly became slightly dazed. He saw that his sister had already tied up the middle-aged couple . . He used a man to tie up a woman, and he also used a woman to tie up a man. The old couple had already been turned into fried dough twists. How did she do it? Dont mess around! Lu Xin said in a low voice. His sister made a face at him, then unraveled them unhappily. After untying them, the old couple lookedpletely fine. Whether it was their arms or legs, they were still intact and in good condition. Lu Xins curiosity was piqued. How did his sister do it? Who are you talking to? Han Bings voice sounded a little nervous in the channel. . A boy who wants to jump off a building! Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief as he exined. He looked up and was stunned. A chill ran up her spine. From the top of the building he was on, he could see several roofs in the distance. And now, on all the towers, there were vague figures. Some of them were holding hands, walking forward sweetly and happily. Some were silent alone, moving forward step by step. There was even one person who was walking woodenly, dragging a person who was crying and struggling for help Now, they all walked to the edge of the tower with different expressions and jumped down in a line. Some were silent as they held hands and jumped down. Some of them were roaring in anger, their roars forming a long arc from the roof to the ground. There were also some who were crying, hugging each other, and falling Lu Xin tensed up. He could see at least a few dozen people with a single nce, and even a few hundred if he looked further. However, they were too far away. The nearest roof was about 40 to 50 meters away from him, while the ones further away were about 100 meters away. He could see them clearly, but he couldnt reach them . Lu Xin suddenly felt extremely small and powerless in the vast space. What happened? Han Bing saw a certain image from the surveince camera on Lu Xins chest, but the distance was too far, so she asked subconsciously. I saw that the surrounding roofs There are still many people . Lu Xins voice sounded a little bitter. But I Its toote to go over In the channel, han Bing instantly understood the situation Lu Xin was facing. Her heart sank. She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly said, limited by ability, you Dont me yourself Even though she wasforting Lu Xin, she was clearly flustered. If he could save her, he would. If he couldnt, it was because it was beyond his ability . Lu Xin understood this logic because the old principal had said it before. However, even though he understood, when he saw the countless people around him standing on the edge of the building . A strange emotion appeared in her heart. He didnt know if he should describe it as a deep sense of powerlessness or a panic at the fact that so many people were about to lose their lives. This was the first time in a long time that Lu Xin had felt such intense emotions. At this moment, the rumbling sound of a helicopters spinning propeller came from above.. Chapter 97 - 94-the floating girl (new book) _1 Chapter 97: Chapter 94-the floating girl (new book) _1 Trantor: 549690339 When ones heart sank to the bottom, one would feel that the surroundings had be quiet. However, the loud sound of the helicopters propeller pulled Lu Xin back to reality. Lu Xin looked up and saw a helicopter in the dark sky above them. The bright light of the helicopter pierced through the darkness and attracted the attention of some of the people who had already climbed to the roof. The door of the helicopter opened, and a figure suddenlynded. It was a slender young girl wearing a ck dress with white patterns. She was holding an umbre with the sameplicated patterns and a few cartoon patterns. She looked very delicate, but she jumped down from the helicopter at least 200 meters above the ground. If not for her graceful posture, Lu Xin would have thought that she was pushed down. What was even stranger was that after she fell, her speed became faster and faster. It looked like it was about to be a pile of meat paste on the ground, but it suddenly stopped in mid-air. She held onto her dress and was lifted up by the wind. She flew in the air and slowlynded. The hem of her dress fluttered up and down, like the petals of a flower blooming and closing in an instant. It had a kind of soul-stirring beauty. After she was suspended in the air, she turned around and looked around. At this point, Lu Xin finally saw her face clearly. Her skin was very fair, and her eyes were big, giving people the feeling that she had just walked out of aic. However, she did not really have a dissonant facial features like in theics. Instead, she gave off an exquisite sense of perfection, as if she was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Only after seeing her with ones own eyes would one believe that there was such a beautiful feeling. This kind of temperament was too exquisite, so it gave people a feeling that it was close to unreal. Lu Xins eyes were immediately drawn to her. It wasnt just him. The people around her who seemed to want to jump off the building were also attracted by her. The mans eyes were instantly filled with infatuation. Even the woman beside them revealed an intoxicated expression. They all stopped jumping off the building. They stood in ce and looked up at the girl in a daze. At this moment, it was as if all the noise in the surroundings had disappeared, and it was extremely quiet. In everyones eyes and heart, there was only this girl. Its so good His sisters voice startled Lu Xin, who was in a daze. He looked down at his sister and saw that her eyes were bright. Under her messy ck hair, she seemed to be smiling innocently, which was rare. You like her too? Such a situation was very rare, and even Lu Xin was a little surprised. I really want to grab her and take off her clothes . The younger sister nodded her head hard. Lu Xins eyes widened. Sew it up again and put it on me! His younger sister said in a serious tone. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and spoke into the channel, Who is she? There was a moment of silence in the channel, followed by han Bings voice, which was full of joy, Its the doll! thats great! She must have solved the pollution problem in the main city and rushed over to help . So its her . Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. He had heard about this person from Gecko. Shan Bing, please pay attention In the channel, han Bing seemed to have thought of something and nervously reminded, Dont stare at the doll, especially her eyes. Why? Lu Xin asked, surprised. your mind will be affected by her, and there will be some irreversible changes! If you look at doll for more than a minute, youll never be able to forget what she looks like! Han Bing said quickly. If you look at doll for more than three minutes or see her eyes, you will fall in love with herpletely! looking at doll for more than five minutes, or spending more than an hour with her in a ten-meter radius without any obstruction She paused for a moment and continued, You will have a strong urge to destroy her. What he had just said was enough to shock Lu Xin. Thest sentence made his heart skip a beat. He hurriedly said,? Why? Because when the timees, youll feel that the doll doesnt belong to this world, han Bings voice rang out in a low voice. this world is too dirty. Im not worthy of her. She shouldnt be in this world! Theres such an ability? When Lu Xin heard han Bings words, he felt a strange sense of horror and subconsciously averted his gaze. this isnt dolls ability Han Bing said in a low voice, but at this time, her voice was already very low. Lu Xins attention had been drawn to the people around him. After the girl appeared in the air, she just floated quietly in the air. It was unknown if it was the umbre in her hand that carried her in the air, or if she could fly by herself and held an umbre in her hand. However, her perfect appearance attracted everyones attention. She didnt actually do anything. She just turned her body slightly in the air. Her eyes were big, but they seemed a little listless, which made her look at no one when she turned around. It also seemed like he was looking at everyone. Then, the expressions of everyone she saw gradually became fanatical. No one else wanted to jump down from the building. Even those who had half a foot out retracted their feet. They just stared at the girl with their eyes wide open, as if even if the sky copsed, they would not be able to move for half a second. A strange expression appeared on everyones face. Some of them were excited and fanatical, while others had an extremely vexed and remorseful expression. Some of them gritted their teeth and clenched their fists tightly. Some of them knelt down on the ground and cried in the direction of the girl The girl only stayed in the air for about ten seconds before she floated forward. However, everyones eyes were on her, and their footsteps started to move. They seemed to be unable to bear the distance between them and her, and subconsciously wanted to follow her. However, as doll was getting further and further away from them, they did not choose to jump down from the building. Instead. they seemed to have suddenly woken up and let go of the people around them. Whether they were single, couples holding hands, or couples dragging each other, they all hurriedly let go of each other and rushed to their respective staircases, fighting to be the first to go down the stairs Whats wrong with them? Lu Xin was bewildered by the reactions of these people. doll has already saved them Han Bings voice seemed to be a little happy as she exined briskly, The easiest way to stop these people is to use an even stronger influence on top of the one theyre under. Thats what doll is doing. When these people see doll, whether its their attention or the love in their hearts, theyre all distorted. So, the thought of dying for love temporarily disappeared . they definitely dont want to die now. They just want to get closer to the doll and hear her voice Lu Xin tried his best to understand this strange logic. Now the crisis at mass mall has been temporarily lifted. Ill arrange for a support team toe in and clean up the mess as soon as possible. Han Bing quickly flipped through the information and said, there are still three ces in Tianshui square, qingjie bridge, and the old textile factory in the south of the city where pollution is erupting and spreading rapidly. You and doll can rush over as soon as possible to help . Alright Lu Xin agreed and picked up his pace. He rushed to the edge of the stairs and jumped down. He tapped on the wire in the air and rushed to the roof of a neighboring building. He ran along the edge of the building and quickly caught up with doll, who was floating in front of him. In mid-air, he shouted, you go to the Tianshui square. Im going to the qingjie bridge, which is closer . After all, you can fly! The girl who was floating in the air slowly turned around and looked at Lu Xin. There seemed to be a little vitality in his big and listless eyes. He said softly, Alright, he said. Then, at the next street, she turned directly to the West, where tensui square was. Her dress fluttered in the night wind. Lu Xin didnt think too much about it and started climbing toward the green Street Bridge. However, in the channel, han Bing was already extremely stunned. Doll . You actually spoke to him? Chapter 98 - 98: Drunkard uncle (1) Chapter 98: Drunkard uncle (1) Trantor: 549690339 The green Street Bridge is the only passage between the south and east of the city. Its located in the center of wanzhong mall, between the two ces where the special pollution broke out on beiluo Street. Thus, by sealing off these two areas, well be able to control the spread of the contamination source within a certain area. ten minutes ago, the guard Department and two teams of city patrols arrived at the designated location and set up their defenses. but Ive just received a report that more and more contaminated groups are swarming in. Theyre reaching their limit . the order they received was to try not to shoot, but if they cant seal it After hearing han Bings report, Lu Xin arrived at qingjie bridge seven kilometers away. From afar, he could see that countless people had already gathered at the bridgehead. Each of them moved slowly, swaying and hanging their arms. Step by step, they slowly moved forward. At the other end of the bridge, the armed men had already sealed off the bridgehead. Countless guns were pointed at the other side of the bridge. When Lu Xin was dealing with the source of the pollution inside, the ordinary soldiers did not go in. This was because they would not be able to protect themselves if they went in during such arge-scale pollution incident. Therefore, they were ordered to seal off the main entrance. In such a chaotic situation, only aptitude users and investigation teams could enter the contaminated area. However, the city patrol Army and the guard Bureau were also of great help at this time. By sealing off the bridge, they had confined the source of the pollution to a small area. It was also because this bridge was so important that when the people on the other side of the bridge felt that they could not control themselves, they would choose to shoot. it has already started to mutate Lu Xins heart sank as he looked at the people who were moving slowly. At this time, he was not afraid of those fanatical people. They ran around because it meant that those people were not as polluted. It was easy to stop these people. He only needed to temporarily deprive them of their mobility. However, when their reactions slowed down and they seemed to have calmed down, the problem would be very serious because they would all develop a kind of martyrdom emotion. In that case, regardless of whether they crossed the bridge or died for love, they would still die. Lu Xin took a deep breath and looked ahead. Even though there were many people gathered at the bridgehead, at least they were not as helpless as they were on the roofs previously. Although they had arge number of people, their movements were slow, so they could still be saved . Are you tired? He nced at his sister and asked in a low voice. Hmph . His sister looked up at him and said, are you tired or not? I still have to help you with the work In the channel, han Bing also replied gently, were nothing. Youre the ones who have worked the hardest . Lu Xin had no choice but to acknowledge the two answers. Then, he jumped down from the building and pulled down a rope in the air. From now on, he had to find a way to make this group of people lose their ability to move at the same time However, just as he was running faster and faster and was about to rush into the crowd, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. As he ran, he slowed down. The surrounding buildings and streets were quickly fading away as if their colors had been washed away. Even the thick night sky and the pale lights were quickly disappearing. In their ce was a strong contrast of ck and white. He felt as if he had suddenly run from the real world into a dream while running. Lu Xin stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at his surroundings. He was shocked to find that he was in an anime world. ck and white lines could be seen everywhere, forming simple yet vivid images. They were clear yetplex. He could even see the people around him. The people that he had seen walking toward the bridge in a daze werepletely different in this ce. Their faces were filled with various expressions, as if they were treating this ce as the real world. He looked around and saw that everyone was running, hugging, and jumping for joy. Some people were holding hands with one or several different members of the opposite sex. They were so happy that they were like 200-pound men running on the beach. Some people were holding a woman outlined in ck and white, slowly walking up the stairs outlined by the same ck blocks, and then standing on the tform at the top of the stairs, embracing the woman and then falling down together Below the tform was a Lake drawn in thick ink. The ink was thick, symbolizing that theke was so deep that the bottom could not be seen. They jumped into theke, sshing a string of ink, and then climbed back up in satisfaction, continuing to climb the stairs. The intense ck and white colors stung Lu Xins eyes, making him feel a little dizzy. What is this? Lu Xin turned around to look, but his sister was no longer by his side. He didnt know what was going on, and he didnt know how he hade to such a strange world. His scalp was slightly numb. Shan Bing, what happened? Han Bings voice came out of the channel, sounding a little anxious. Ive suddenly entered a very strange ce Can you see it? Lu Xin asked subconsciously. Han Bing quickly said, from what I can see, everything is normal What strange world? Just as Lu Xin was about to describe the ce, he heard a strange voice from not too far away, Hey, you He raised his head and saw a bald uncle in a white tank top and big pants. He was walking towards him with a thermos cup in his hand. His expression was very strange. young man, youre not even contaminated. How did you get into my world? Pollution? Lu Xin didnt know if he was an enemy or a colleague, so he asked in a low voice, 1 met a bald uncle Uncle Baldy In the channel, han Bings voice was still there. She was slightly stunned before she reacted and said anxiously, Could it be the drunkard? Lu Xin turned to look at him and said, lm Shan Bing from satellite city No. 2. Oh, were in the same industry When the uncle heard this, he immediately reacted and said, I just came from satellite city No. 4. The situation here is under control. As long as these people run in this direction, they will definitely enter the range of my ability. As long as theye in, they cant escape and they cant die By the way, if youre an ability user, why did you suddenly run into my ability range Shouldnt you be the one to tell me that? Lu Xin asked. . If I knew, would I need to ask you? The middle-aged man smacked his teeth and shook his head. strange. With the level of my technique, only ordinary people can enter. As he spoke, he reached out his hand to Lu Xin. Lu Xin reached out to shake his hand, and everything around them changed. The strangeic world quickly faded away, and he returned to the real world. He was among the crowd on the other side of the bridge. He could even see the people around him acting like they were in the manga world. In the manga world, those who were surrounded by countless members of the opposite sex had happy smiles on their faces. Those who jumped off buildings over and over again fell and got up again from time to time. theres actually such an ability . Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. He looked over and saw the person who shook his hand. He was suddenly taken aback. The person who shook his hand was not the bald uncle, but a girl in her school uniform who looked to be around 17 or 18 years old. She had a ponytail and looked very innocent. At this moment, she had retracted her hand and opened the thermos cup in her hand to take a sip. Lu Xin could only smell the pungent smell of alcohol and only then did he realize that the thermos cup was filled with white wine. alright, young man, hurry up and go do your work. Im here. There wont be any problems. While speaking, she turned around and continued to dig her nose, casting her power on the people around her. Lu Xin was dumbfounded. It was only when he felt a sharp pain in his leg that he hurriedly looked down and saw his sister biting his leg. What are you doing? He lifted his sister up and asked silently. I saw you in a daze just now. Im helping you wake up The younger sister crossed her arms in mid-air and looked at Lu Xin with displeasure. Then youre toote Lu Xin replied. Without further ado, he turned around and walked away. Whats her situation? drunkard is a 17-year-old girl who is studying at school. In the channel, han Bing seemed to have expected Lu Xins question and exined, however, she has an unexinable self-awareness disorder. In her mind, she thinks of herself as a 60-year-old uncle. So, whenever the drunkard uses her ability to pull people around her into her illusion, we will see that she appears in the image of an uncle. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. He was in disbelief. Whether it was the doll that was so beautiful that it didnt look like a real person, or the uncle with a ponytail There seemed to be something wrong with these colleagues of his! Chapter 99 - 99: Ten thousand people Wailing Wall (1) Chapter 99: Ten thousand people Wailing Wall (1) Trantor: 549690339 since the drunkard has already arrived at the green Street Bridge, there should be no problem here As han Bing spoke, variousplicated sounds of information flipping and various otherplicated sounds could be heard. After a while, she quickly said in the channel, satellite city No. 2 has a total of fourrge-scale and special pollution source incidents. One of the high walls has been attacked by deeply contaminated people. The situation is still unknown. currently, out of the four major pollution incidents, team leader Chen has already taken control of one. Mr. Shan Bing has also solved one just now. The drunkard who came in time should also be able to take control of a ce. We have just been informed that doll has already solved the third one, which is the special pollution incident at tensui square. Now, she is rushing to the fourth area and will arrive in five minutes . now, there is only one ce left in the city that has not been controlled. the geckoes are at the south wall now, helping to resist the attack of the deep polluters. But the situation is very tense Mr. Shan Bing, if your physical strength can still support you, please hurry over to provide support. No problem! Lu Xin asked anxiously as he followed han Bings instructions and hurried toward the southwall. Whats the problem with the south wall? Now, he could only feel that the second satellite city was in chaos. There seemed to be a nervous crowd running at every intersection. Some people were screaming, while others hid behind ss windows, shivering as they looked outside. From time to time, a fire would suddenly burst out somewhere in the city, or there would be a trembling that made people panic, causing the panic to spread even faster. Chaos and panic enveloped the entire city. Even the stray cats and dogs in the dark corners were in groups, like well-trained small teams running around . A normal person would not know where to go in such an environment. Even if they wanted to help others, they would only feel that they could see people in need everywhere in the city. They would only be tired and run around. Running in the city until they were exhausted could not reduce the panic in the city at all Fortunately, han Bing was guiding Lu Xin in the chat. She had alreadypiled all the information and chaos in satellite city No. 2 and filtered them out. She told Lu Xin where the pollution had been controlled and where the ce was still on the verge of copse and needed Lu Xins help. Someones attacking the wall! Han Bings answer was very simple and capable, but she tried her best to convey the matter clearly, team leader Chen reported that after the oil painting retrieved from bengbu port was stolen, satellite city No. 2 entered a state of martialw. About 20 minutester, arge number of civilians attacked the citys Southern High wall. Due to the suddenness of the incident and theck of manpower, a considerable number of civilians took advantage of the chaos and escaped from the high wall . There are still many people gathering there! theres also an outbreak of mental corruption there? Lu Xin subconsciously felt a little nervous. The southern part of the city was where teacher Lus orphanage was located. It was the ce that he would subconsciously care about. Temporarily unknown. Han Bings reply in the channel surprised Lu Xin. It was the first time in a long time that he had encountered a situation where han Bing did not give him any information. He didnt ask any more questions. He could only speed up and push a motorcycle from the ruins on the ground. With his sisters ability, he could be faster than a motorcycle in short distances. However, if the distance was far, it was faster to ride a bike, and it saved energy. Furthermore, after such a long period of chaos, Lu Xin was worried that his sister would also feel tired. Lu Xin pushed the throttle to the limit and the motorcycle let out a deafening roar. The two headlights of the car pierced through the darkest of the night. Lu Xins motorcycle sped through the chaotic crowd and the disorderly vehicles with extraordinary speed and agility. Not far away, the sound of an explosion rose into the sky, casting a messy shadow on the ground. Soon, he arrived at the southern part of the city, but he found that it was different from the ces he had just passed. There was no chaos, no noise, and even the lights in the surrounding residential buildings were well turned on. It was dark and silent all around. could it be that the people around here have already gone to the high wall? Lu Xins heart began to race. He had grown up in the high-walled city and naturally knew that it was a serious crime to break and climb over the high walls. The patrolling Army had the right to kill anyone who approached the high wall at will. Moreover, in such a chaotic situation in the city, regardless of whether it was polluted or not, breaking the high wall could cause big trouble. Thinking of this, he stepped on the gas pedal and sped up toward the high wall. Very quickly, the blinding light from the front of the motorcycle pierced through the thick darkness and swept over the distance. Then, Lu Xin was stunned. The situation here waspletely different from what he had imagined. It was not as chaotic and crazy as the city. Instead, it was unusually quiet! As the bright light of the motorcycle swept past, he saw at a nce that there were countless people gathered under the high wall. Some of them were wearing work clothes, and some were even wearing pajamas. They were standing in groups under the high wall. In the distance, he could see many, many people unconsciously, silently, and unsteadily, walking towards the high wall. On the high wall, there were two teams of patrolling soldiers holding weapons, aiming at the crowd below. Below the wall, there was a crowd of people. They didnt shout, nor did they rush to climb up the wall. They just gathered silently and raised their heads, looking up at the wall in silence, even deathly silence. Whats going on? Lu Xin jumped off the motorcycle in shock and allowed it to burrow into the debris. Then, he looked around and found an opening. He quickly passed through the gaps in the crowd on the other side. Then, using both his hands and feet, he quickly climbed up the wall. No one tried to stop him during this time. Lu Xin could even sense that none of the people under the high wall were even looking at him. Whos there? The soldiers on the city wall were shocked when they saw someone appear on the high wall. They immediately shouted. A snow-white shlight shone over. Im Shan Bing, a member of the special operation team. Im here to provide support! Lu Xin was experienced in this, so he held the documents in his hand and showed them. brother, youre finally here. I thought I saw you just now . That motorcycle looks like an acrobatic! The light from the shlight quickly dissipated. In the crowd, a Gecko wearing a ck military suit came up. It looked like he was also sweating, as if he had just gone through a big battle. He walked with a weak expression and said with a strange expression, Brother, Ive seen other people cry, and Ive also cried to others Especially when there were dozens of guns pointed at me in the guard hall, I cried so loudly But did you As he said that, he couldnt help but look down at the wall vigntly, and it seemed to shake slightly. Lu Xin also looked down at the wall, and he couldnt help but tremble. Only then did he realize that the people who had gathered at the bottom of the wall were not just standing there and doing nothing. They looked at the people on the wall with nk eyes and slowly shed tears. Countless people, countless faces, did not cause trouble, nor did they speak. She just stood there quietly, crying silently. The lizard continued with some difficulty, Have you seen . Tens of thousands of people are crying at you? Chapter 100 - 100: Quietly watching (1) Chapter 100: Quietly watching (1) Trantor: 549690339 What is going on? Lu Xins voice grew deeper as he looked down at the terrifying scene. He had seen a lot of people crying. In his mind and dreams, there were often scenes of people crying, but this was the first time he had seen so many people crying. It was the kind of silent, dull crying, like a silent movie It might not be as many as tens of thousands of people, but they were still densely packed and terrifying. Such a scene simply made people feel a sense of panic from an unreal feeling. I dont know either The lizards voice was anxious and weak. It spread its hands and said, I came over to provide support, thinking that we were going to deal with some troublesome contamination source. Who knew that after I came over, I would see such a scene. They were just standing there, not moving at all Im being stared at by them and Im about to cry with them Weve already tested it just now, and theres no source of contamination in the surroundings Hearing the lizards words, the soldiers on the high wall around them subconsciously turned their heads and nced at them. It was obvious that they could not hide the shock and panic on their faces. Their numbers were too fewpared to the people below the city. Most importantly, although they were all equipped with powerful weapons, no one showed any fear when facing their muzzles. They only looked at them silently and cried quietly. This filled their hearts with an indescribable sense of absurdity. It was a strange feeling. Facing the group of people below, the guns in his hands could not protect him. Logically speaking, with so many people attacking the high wall, arge number of patrolling soldiers should have rushed over to help. But now, there was chaos in satellite city No. 2, and arge number of people were being held back, so they could only rely on a few people to guard here. The arrival of lizard and Lu Xin had given them some hope. But when they saw how helpless the lizard was, they felt even more pressure. If the number of people who were gathering and crying silently below started to make a move, they would not know how to deal with it. I suggest that we dont act rashly. we need to first investigate the reason why these people are gathered here, whether they are contaminated or affected. Han Bings voice was heard in the channel. Lu Xin had learned from his previous training that pollution and influence were the same concept. The influence was a light pollution. However, in the face of moreplicated situations, the information analysis team would split up. Those who were affected by the source of contamination or the influence of a spiritual monster were collectively called polluters, while those whose will was distorted by an ability user were called influences. In reality, the contamination caused by a source of contamination to the people around it was the same as the distortion caused by an ability user. Even without han Bings reminder, Lu Xin would not have taken any risks. He asked in a low voice, How much have you found so far? so far, we have only received a preliminary report from the investigation team stationed in satellite city B3. Han Bing said softly in the channel, the people who have gathered at the south wall have the characteristics of rushing to the bottom of the high wall under the influence of some unknown will, confronting the guards on the high wall, and crying silently. The number was still increasing, and there was no fixed route. we havent found any signs of attack yet, but we cant rule out the possibility of an attack at any time. so far, no obvious fluctuations of spiritual power have been detected from the gathered people, but the abnormalities are extremely obvious. it has been confirmed. There is no way tomunicate, so there is no way to persuade or threaten. it hasnt reached the level of using weapons to stop or disperse Lu Xin nodded in agreement. The B3 investigation team that han Bing had mentioned was the team that specialized in investigating mental pollution incidents in this satellite city No. 2. There were not many aptitude users who were stable and willing to be recruited. However, there were several simr investigation teams in every satellite city. Cheng Hui and his three team members, who were currently protecting Red Moon primary school, were part of Lu Xins team. They were all selected from the Army or the police department to investigate and analyze the special pollution sources. In the past, they were also the ones who dealt with the source of the pollution. However, people without abilities, no matter how experienced they were and how advanced their protective equipment was, were still very dangerous when faced with pollution and had a very high death rate. Therefore, as the number of aptitude users recruited by the headquarters increased, these investigation teams were often only responsible for auxiliary investigation work, such as providing information and so on. what about the core key and logical chain? Lu Xin asked in a low voice. Facing so many people under the wall, he subconsciously lowered his voice, afraid of rming them. Han Bings voice was silent for a moment, as if she wasmunicating with the people around her. Then, she replied, No findings so far. Lu Xin fell silent. The origin of all abnormal phenomena had its core key and logic. Only by finding the core of the problem could he easily solve it. Only by discovering the logic of the other party could one predict the possible changes. But now, if they didnt find anything, it would be equivalent to facing a huge and unknown horror. unknown meant that they didnt know how it would explode. Terrifying referred to the unknown consequences it could cause. This is going to be. big problem . While Lu Xin was listening to han Bings words, the lizard tilted its head slightly as if it was listening to tie cuis analysis of the information in the channel. Then, its face turned strange.You dont know anything and just stand there? Can we use arge number of tranquilizer to knock them out? It was unknown what tie cuis answer was, but he continued, I dont need to knock myself out. Ive already been knocked out by you . Even if you have. child, Ill still ept it . Youre a 300. pound chubby girl with a 20. year-old child by your side, Ill ept it . After hearing the report, Lu Xin frowned and looked down. As far as his eyes could see, there were only faces that were densely packed together, illuminated by the searchlights on the high wall. There were glistening tear stains on every face. Lu Xin realized that these people didnt even know how to blink. They were just standing there like blocks of wood, crying quietly. He could see the existence of the spiritual monster, but he could not see anything now. Nothing could be discovered, which meant that nothing could be done. They didnt dare to shoot or force them back, because any reaction could cause an unknown change. He had already made it very clear during the special contamination source training course. In such an obviously problematic situation, before figuring out its internal logic, no unnecessary means of intervention could be made. This was because without understanding their specific characteristics, a single sentence, action, or action, no matter how normal it seemed, could immediately cause a strong change in the face of this group. This was also the reason why lizard and the others were at a loss.. Chapter 101 - 98 -in-depth investigation (1) Chapter 101: Chapter 98 -in-depth investigation (1) Trantor: 549690339 Shan Bing, can you see anything? Han Bings nervous question came through the channel. From the looks of it, it wasnt just people like Mr. Xu who knew that Lu Xin could see mental monsters and specifically looked for him to deal with the problem. In the records of the headquarters, they had also tacitly acknowledged Lu Xins ability and used it as a standard of reference. However, Lu Xin could only shake his head and say, No, I didnt, Han Bing let out a small sigh imperceptibly, as if she had already guessed the answer. Ive already sent a request to the main citys A-ss Special Forces for support! She said in a low voice after a slight pause. Requests for reinforcements have been sent to satellite cities 1,3,4???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and 5! But Mr. Shan Bing, other satellite cities and even main cities have also been contaminated, so Their reinforcements may not be timely Han Bing exined the current arrangements of the upper echelons of Qing gang city in a soft voice, but it was meaningless. She only told Lu Xin these things. Usually, she would even analyze the information she had and give Lu Xin suggestions for action. But this time, she did not say it because she did not know what to do. Can you please ask that The little girl called doll,e over? Lu Xin suddenly thought of a possibility and asked in a low voice. Not long ago, he had just witnessed dolls terrifying influence on those who had been contaminated. She was probably the only one who could deal with such arge number of them. We havent received a report that doll cane over to help. also, before we figure out the logical chain of this mysterious event, I dont rmend letting dolle over Han Bing seemed to have guessed Lu Xins thoughts and said in a low voice, doll has a strong and uncontroble influence. If shees to the scene and shes with these peoples unknown influence, its very likely that there will be unexpected changes. So, for now, the most important thing for us is to investigate the logical chain of this mysterious event! Lu Xin understood what she meant, but this had led the situation back into the old alley. He didnt know how to investigate . Therefore, after thinking for a while, he suddenly made a decision and slowly walked forward. What are you doing? The lizard was slightly surprised when it saw his appearance. Mr. Shan, do you have any ns? Han Bing, who was on the channel, seemed to have heard the lizards voice from her headphones and asked hurriedly. Ill go and investigate, Lu Xin said, stopping in his tracks. Investigate? Han Bings voice seemed to be a little startled. Yes . I cant just sit here and watch. Lu Xin replied softly. Brother, its very dangerous The lizard behind Lu Xin couldnt help but take two steps forward when it saw Lu Xin walking down the stairs. Even for an aptitude user, going deep into a mysterious and unknown group of polluted people was an extremely dangerous thing. People with mental mutations had a higher level of mental energy than normal people, so they were more sensitive to mental pollution. Also, because they had abilities , they were easier to deal with when they encountered mental monsters or other mutations, or rather, they could save their lives. However, aptitude users were also afraid of contamination. This was especially so when he was faced with a source of contamination that had a much higher level of mental energy than himself. The risk of causing him to lose control was even higher. ording to the witnesses estimates, there are close to 2000 people under the high wall in the south of the city. This is an unprecedented amount of contamination, and it also means that if there really is a contamination source, the level of their spiritual energy might be higher than we imagined. Mr. Shan Bing, we dont know how it is contaminated. so, if you go deep inside, you will also encounter unknown dangers In the channel, han Bing did not try to persuade or give any suggestions. However, some of her worry could be heard from her voice. its fine. After all, Im getting paid. Lu Xin replied in a low voice. Then, he slowly slid down the wall with a rope. As he was going down the wall, he nced at the worried lizard and smiled at him. However. she was thinking in her heart, from her work attitude, I will definitely be promoted faster than the lizard in the future Brother, youre going to be a fool again As Lu Xin slid down the building, his sister was already crouching on the roof, looking down at him. Her back was against the light, so her face couldnt be seen clearly. He could only feel that under her long ck hair, her two eyes seemed to be a little resentful. Lu Xin, on the other hand, merely smiled at her before taking out a ck candy from his pocket. He now knew that it was chocte. Youre lying to me again . The younger sister grumbled in dissatisfaction, but she still jumped down from the wall andy on Lu Xins back. She wrapped her two little hands around his neck. Although they were cold, they made Lu Xins body more agile and stronger, and his heart felt more at ease. aiyaya, Im so tired today. You have to carry me Lu Xin turned around and replied in a low voice, Alright, he said. besides, Im not someone who can be dismissed with a piece of chocte now. You have to give me a toy Sure, Lu Xin said with a smile. The younger sister said, dont scream like. chicken Lu Xin hesitated for a moment before trying to persuade her, the screeching chicken is very fun You can keep it and y with it . Lu Xins voice was so soft that only the two of them could hear each other as he made his way deeper into the crowd. He slowly looked at the people crying under the wall and found that they came from all ages. There were old men who looked retired, young girls who looked like they were still in school, young men from factories, waiters from restaurants, and some people wearing gold-rimmed sses who looked gentle. There were also people with exquisite makeup who looked like they were going out on a date in the night. There were thousands of people with thousands of faces, but now there was only one expression on their faces, and that was crying. Quietly, he stood under the wall like a statue, looking up at the high wall and silently crying. Lu Xin got closer to them to see if he could see the mental monsters on them, just like Mr. Xus daughter, Xu Xiaoxiao. Initially, he couldnt see the mental monsters on her, but after he pressed her down, he saw them. its very quiet. I can only hear their weak breathing. Some of them dont even seem to be breathing. I can feel that theyre living things, but I cant see any unnecessary movements. now, Im going to reach out and touch one of them to observe his reaction Lu Xin lowered his voice and exined his findings to han Bing in the channel as he slowly extended his hand. Han Bing seemed a little nervous and only said two simple words, . Be careful! Lu Xin nodded and said softly, Alright, he said. Then, his hand had already reached out in front of an old man, and he waved it in front of his eyes. The old man didnt blink, but his eyes trembled slightly. He shifted his gaze from the wall to Lu Xin. She just looked straight at him from the corner of her eyes, not moving at all.. Chapter 102 - 99 -integrate into them (for fatty loves hotpot) _1 Chapter 102: Chapter 99 -integrate into them (for fatty loves hotpot) _1 Trantor: 549690339 my current test subject is an old man who looks to be above 60 years old. He reacts to my close-range movements. Now, Ill try to knock him down and see what his reaction is, Lu Xin said in a low voice. As he said this, he pressed his palm on the old mans shoulder, then stretched out his leg and hooked the old mans leg. The old man suddenly fell down. Because there were many people around him, he immediately bumped into the two people behind him. The two people retreated and bumped into a few other people. Thus, there was a smallmotion in the crowd, like a ssh of water, and then it became quiet. The people who were touched by him turned their eyes to Lu Xin. Very good, he said. Theyre all looking at me now, and the test results are ideal, Lu Xin said in a low voice. Han Bing, who was in the channel, saw a corner of the strange scene through the camera. She was silent for a while before she forced herself to say, Alright, he said. What is he doing? The lizard on the high wall watched as Lu Xin strolled around twice after he went down. First, he waved his hand in front of an old man and observed him carefully for a while. Then, he actually knocked the old man to the ground. The lizard was so shocked that its eyes almost popped out. is he going down to investigate, or is the test going to be done to a certain extent before Sir system will p him? shut up! tie cui said coldly in the channel. or you can go down! no, the lizard said. when special operation personnel encounter unknown danger, they have the right to request a temporary retreat. as a person with the same ability, I also need to apply for the right to retreat for him when I feel that he is in danger but you shouldnt be making jokes while the others are investigating, tie cui said. okay, the lizard said, lowering its head. Im actually nervous. When Im nervous, I want to talk Tie cui obviously knew this habit of his. She just kept silent and didnt continue to reprimand him. At the same time, Lu Xin was carefully examining the old man and found that there was nothing wrong with him. Not only was there no trace of a mental monster on him, but there were also no unusual wounds. Even his bones looked very strong. The old man didnt seem to have any objections to Lu Xins decision to knock him down. After some thought, Lu Xin slowly pushed the old man to the side and took his ce. Then, he raised his head and quietly looked at the high wall. After a long silence, han Bing finally asked in a low voice in the channel, What are you doing? Even though Lu Xin was the one present, she seemed to be more nervous than him. Lu Xin maintained his posture and said in a low voice, that old man didnt have any other reaction other than looking at me. He just looked at me. I think I can only kill him if I continue to experiment like this However, the option to kill him will be dyed. Now, Ill try to merge with them. Integrate? Han Bing thought that she had heard wrongly, and her tone was a little strange. Since we cant find anything with our detection methods and external observations Lu Xin lowered his voice. then, isnt it logical to integrate their feelings? Han Bing suddenly did not know what to say. Even though Lu Xins words didnt sound wrong to her, she still exined in all seriousness, there are many reasons why we cant find the source of the contamination through the tests. It could be that the source of the contamination is hidden too well, or it could also be a contamination method that we have yet to discover. If the source of the contamination is only targeted at ordinary people, then its possible that itll cause a situation that even aptitude users wont be able to detect. In that case, itll be useless even if you fuse with them. in other words, only ordinary people can sense it? I should be able to give it a try, Lu Xin replied softly. He recalled his experiences all this while, especially the abnormality that appeared when he met the drunkard just now. Actually, Ive always felt that Im just an ordinary person, he added. Shan Bing said he was an ordinary person Han Bing, who was on the other end of the channel, was silent for a long time. Meanwhile, Lu Xin stood in the middle of the crowd and looked up at the wall. After Lu Xin stood there for a while, the old man who had been knocked down by him stood up as well. He did not try to take back his position. Instead, he stood quietly behind Lu Xin and continued to look up at the high wall. Soon, tears began to flow from his face again. The silence around them was terrifying. After Lu Xin blended in with the crowd, he seemed to be no different from them. if so many people have the same reaction, it means that they are all affected by the same thing. Lu Xin thought to himself as he tried to get rid of his distracting thoughts. there must be a mysterious force affecting them. Thats why theyre like this. In that case, if we cant detect this force from the test of the affected individuals, we can only try to integrate into these affected individuals and feel the force directly until we find out how it affects these people . discovering how it affects these people means finding the logical chain. finding the source of the influence is the same as finding the core key. Lu Xin straightened his back and cleared his mind of all distractions as he stared at the tall wall. What is he doing? Lu Xin stood quietly by the tall wall, trying his best to feel the air around him, but the lizard on the wall waspletely dumbfounded. Could it be that he felt that our chances of winning were too low and joined the other side? In the channel, tie cui suppressed her anger and said, Shut up, dont affect your partners investigation. Investigate? to be honest, Ive never seen this kind of investigation method before. Is it the standard training? In the channel, tie cui was silent. hurry up! lizard couldnt help but urge. he looks so professional. How much training did he do? Tie cui, who had been silent for quite a while, couldnt keep silent anymore. She said in a low voice, Ive just read his information. Hes indeed undergoing training in special pollution and mental abilities, but hes only been through less than a week of the three-month training. in other words, from the special pollution treatment training course that we helped to organize, other than the initial general ssification of special pollution sources and the respective remuneration subsidies between the different levels, he has basically not started the rest The lizard was dumbfounded. After a while, it said, from what I know about him, this might be enough . Chapter 103 - 103: The crying little boy (1) Chapter 103: The crying little boy (1) Trantor: 549690339 No one spoke, but it was not quiet. In the distant Urban area, one could still hear waves of sound and heat waves. From time to time, there were also explosions and cries of rm. All of this spread far and wide, forming a sharp contrast with the oppressive and deathly silence of the empty space below the high wall. Lu Xin stood there quietly, taking in his surroundings. Quietly, quietly Then, he almost fell asleep. There must be a problem somewhere Lu Xin thought to himself that he must be a normal, healthy, and ordinary person. Therefore, he could definitely feel the influence that these people could feel. Just like before, when he entered the coffee shop, the waiter had tried to pollute him. Later on, when he was dealing with the source of contamination 072, he could also feel the same fear. Even when he was dealing with the Rose pollution, he could feel the influence of the Rose, but he could bear it. Hence, Lu Xin decided to use this method to find the source of the infection. Lu Xin wasnt just randomly saying that he was an ordinary person. He had been looking for evidence to prove it. This incident was also a proof . However, her legs were sore, but she did not feel anything. The reason was Lu Xin suddenly realized something. He opened his eyes and looked to his side. His sister was squatting beside him, looking up at him as if she was looking at an idiot. Lu Xin clenched his earphones and whispered to his sister, maybe its because youre affecting me. Please leave me for a while. His sister looked at him as if he was an idiot. If I leave, arent you afraid of being eaten? You cant stay too far away from me. If you see something wrong, youll have toe over and help me, Lu Xin said after some thought. The younger sisters eyes suddenly became a little resentful. Lu Xin had no choice but to give his sister a fawning and loving look. Then you have topensate me! The younger sister said angrily. Ive given you all the choctes that Ive hidden away Lu Xin said with a frown. You must have hidden some more, his sister looked at him suspiciously. no, Lu Xin shook his head. Ive really given them all to you. Just candy isnt enough! His sister believed him, but she was not willing to give up. She thought for a while, and her eyes showed some pride.l also want a toy. As he spoke, he gestured, huge ones, ones that cry, ones that scream, living ones A toy! After some serious consideration, Lu Xin decided that he couldnt continue coaxing his sister, so he nodded and said, 111 consider it! Really? His sister tilted her head and sized him up for a while. Its true! but you have to keep a close eye on him, Lu Xin said seriously. if you notice anything amiss,e over immediately. Otherwise, no one will buy you toys. The younger sister nodded her head in satisfaction. Then, she turned back three times with each step and quietly crawled into the distance, quickly disappearing into the crying human forest. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and reappeared in the crowd. She tried her best to empty her mind and feel everything around her quietly. At this moment, he could hear the sound of the night wind passing over his head, the cries from the distant Urban area, the loud broadcast warning, the waist-high grass under his feet swaying slowly, or the asional sound of a grass grain exploding. Because there were people around him, and they were all crying quietly. Therefore, Lu Xin could feel a strong sense of sorrow enveloping the wastnd below the high wall. If this great sorrow was an ocean, he was a drop of water that slowly blended in and became one with it. Then, when he began to fall into this sad mood, he suddenly heard . . Crying! The faint sound of a little boy crying could be heard. The cry was so soft that it was almost inaudible if one didnt listen carefully. It was like a soft silk thread that drilled into ones ears. When he heard the sound of crying, Lu Xin even thought he saw a little boy curled up in the corner. His body was small and thin, and he was facing the wall, crying softly. He didnt dare to speak loudly, as if he was afraid of startling something. He could only suppress his tears and carefully cry. The cry seemed to have some kind of influence, making peoples hearts instantly surge with endless sadness. Lu Xins heart seemed to have opened up as a strong sense of sorrow gushed out. He seemed to have experienced countless torments in an instant. Countless times, he had seen the silver-white surgery cut on his body while he was conscious. He had also sat in a dark room without any light for countless days. He had countless friends who had appeared briefly but were then pulled away. Behind the ss wall, there were countless adults who were observing him with strange smiles. He was afraid of loneliness, afraid of darkness, and hoped for people to appear. However, he also knew that whenever someone appeared, it would be the time to hurt him. Thus, he was shrouded in this fear and sadness all day long. She could only curl up in a corner by the wall, not daring to cry loudly, softly, and softly. Ouch Lu Xin suddenly opened his eyes and looked down to see his sister biting his thigh. Seeing that Lu Xin was looking at her, the younger sister let go of her mouth and smiled eerily. brother, youre crying Lu Xin wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. No, I didnt! He shook his head, took a deep breath, and looked into the distance. He now knew what the contamination was. This was a contamination transmitted through sound. Hearing this cry, one would be one of the crying members. This reminded him of the deceased who had been found alone in the mining area yesterday. Special contamination source No. 072, Wang Chu. Ive already found traces of contamination As he spoke into the channel, he strode forward and said in a serious voice, Get ready. In the channel, han Bings voice suddenly became nervous. What type? Its the sound of crying its a little boys cry, Lu Xin whispered into thems channel. its very soft, so its hard to notice. However, anyone who hears that cry will fall into a very sad mood. Theyll even start hallucinating, suspecting that these people are all affected by it. Im guessing that the source of the infection is a little boy whos hiding in the crowd Understood, reporting to the investigation team, han Bing replied. dont let the investigation team in first . Lu Xin exined in a low voice, They might not be able to resist it. Upon hearing the cry, Lu Xin immediately knew how the source of the infection had spread. Because the contamination was transmitted through these thin cries, it was difficult to detect with mental detection equipment. Moreover, the cry was extremely weak. In this chaotic city, it was originally drowned out by the noise from all around. Even the investigation team didnt dare to go too deep into the crowd when they came to investigate. In order to prevent contamination, they all wore thick protective clothing that affected their hearing. Therefore, the possibility of them discovering the source of the contamination was very low. And if they took off their helmets, they were more likely to be directly contaminated by the crying and be a weeper. Step by step, the arrangements were so meticulous and ingenious. Lu Xin had a feeling that the source of this pollution had been carefully nned.. Chapter 104 - 104: Walking human spiritual detector (1) Chapter 104: Walking human spiritual detector (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though Lu Xin had already woken up, he could still remember the soft sound of her crying. If one carefully distinguished it, one would be able to find it. The cry was like a faint thread, piercing through the countless people around. Lu Xin followed the sound of the crying and quickly walked forward. He nned to follow the thread, or rather, the, that connected everyone, and then trace back from a certain point of the, bit by bit, until he found the source of the and the key core that affected everyone. The method of transmission was very simr to the special contamination source No. 072 that he had dealt with. Before 072 died, he felt an extreme fear. Since he had no self-consciousness, the fear began to spread uncontrobly, affecting the entire building and even the entiremunity. The source of the infection was spreading fear. And now, this kind of crying was spreading an emotion that made people fall into endless sorrow Moreover, no matter how he looked at it, the cry was many times stronger than that of the source of contamination 072. It seemed to have gone through some kind of fine treatment, making it more difficult to find, and the intensity of the pollution was more serious is this a coincidence, or is the special contamination source No. 072 a type of experiment? Lu Xin suddenly had this thought. What is he doing? The lizard on the high wall was also looking at them in a daze. But no one answered him. The soldiers on the high wall were looking at him expectantly, hoping for an exnation. On the other hand, although Linda could see part of the video through the camera on the lizards chest, she could not see Lu Xins actions clearly due to the distance and the unstable light. She could not give an exnation either. Shan Bing said he found traces of contamination! In the channel, tie cuis voice sounded a little serious, ording to Shan Bings personal information manager, Shan Bing has already felt some kind of mental influence at this time. He is trying to track it down and find the source of the contamination This works too? Is he a walking human spiritual detector? the lizard was a little dumbfounded. Shut up! Linda turned into an iron Jade, and scolded, be on alert immediately and help him guard against the dangers around him. alright, I only have one question Isnt the person in charge of Shan Bings Information Network pretty? asked lizard curiously. Tie cui was bewildered by his question. She said unhappily, shes the prettiest girl in our information analysis team. Dont you think shes pretty? Aiyo . Gecko was a little surprised. Suddenly, he said worriedly, She doesnt have a child, right. Tie cui was speechless. After a while, she said coldly, To be precise, shes still a child! Tsk tsk, I feel much more bnced now The lizard was still mumbling, but its movements were not dyed at all. It took out the rectangr box on its back and assembled it into a one-meter-long, cold, and precise sniper rifle. It thenid on the top of the rifle and aimed the muzzle at Lu Xins surroundings. For safetys sake, it even put a scope on it. Following the faint trace of his perception, Lu Xin soon arrived in front of a concavend. He walked around in the middle of a few people standing there, then took a few steps back and stopped in front of one person. He was looking for the crying boy, but the strange thing was that the person was not a boy. It was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He had a long beard and his expression was no different from the people around him. He also stood there quietly and raised his head to look at the high wall. There were faint traces of tears on his face and his skin had a stic-like texture. Lu Xin stood in front of him and looked at him quietly. The man just looked at the high wall quietly, not moving. Lu Xin stared at him for a long time before finally confirming that this man was simr to someone he had met before. Qin ran! This was a long-bearded Qin ran, who was thinner than the Qin ran she had seen before. He did not look like he was angry. Lu Xin was certain that he had found the key. Standing at this distance, he could clearly feel that the crying he heard wasing from this mans body. It was strange, but no matter how you looked at him, Qin ran looked like a strong man between 30 and 40 years old. He did not open his mouth at all, and he did not even move at all. However, the cry came from his body. He was an adult man, but a little boys soft crying could be hearding from his body. It was a strange feeling. Ive already discovered the core key to this contamination. Were ready to clean up at any time. Lu Xin said in. low voice. As he spoke, he had already adjusted the camera on his left shoulder so that han Bing could see it more clearly. analyzing the targets information. Mr. Shan Bing, it is rmended to retreat for the time being and stay alert Han Bings nervous reminder rang out in the channel. At the same time, there was a sound of information being transmitted. Lu Xin took a deep breath and slowly took a step back. He kept his eyes on Qin ran. Ka ka ka However, before han Bing could give a definite analysis, Lu Xin had not even made a move. The head of the Qin ran in front of him suddenly made a soft mechanical sound, like countless tiny gears turning gently. Then, a gap suddenly appeared in the middle of Qin rans stic-like head, from his left earlobe to his right earlobe, across the bridge of his nose, and his face was divided into two parts, one above and one below. After that, the upper half of his head suddenly popped open like a lid. Lu Xin saw that there was no brain matter or blood in the mans head. There was only a white ball that was shimmering with a light blue light inside, giving off a certain kind of extremely high-tech feeling. On both sides of the White ball, two thin, translucent wings popped out and quickly trembled. Then. they flew out of Qin rans cranial cavity and into the air. The faint crying sound wasing from the White ball Lu Xins brows furrowed as he looked at the ball with wings. its not a little boy. Its just something thats ying crying That crying sound was actually recorded? Lu Xin was a little surprised. He had thought of what the source of the pollution would be like, but he had not expected it to be so high-tech. What is this? In the channel, han Bings voice suddenly paused. Her voice suddenly became nervous, Mr. Shan, be careful thats a product of the church of technology . Di di di-di! It was also at this time that the White ball flew in the air and hovered slightly, the shing blue light instantly elongated. At the same time, a faint electronic voice was heard from inside. an unusual target has been detected approaching. The second phase of the experiment will be initiated in advance! When the sound was heard, two ck holes appeared around the White ball, and silver feelers extended out. The next moment, a strong and terrifying blue electric current suddenly extended out. In just an instant, the electric current had already engulfed the four people around him, including Lu Xin.. Chapter 105 - 105: Mental pollution bomb (1) Chapter 105: Mental pollution bomb (1) Trantor: 549690339 In an abandoned city about 30 Li away from Qing gang. The red Moon in the sky was exceptionallyrge, as if it had taken up half of the sky of the abandoned city, devouring half of the night. The dead City ruins were dyed with a light red, as if there was a blood stream flowing slowly. At the edge of the abandoned city, people were gathering on the roof of a thirty-story building. They didnt use any lighting equipment and only relied on the moonlight in the sky to see. Seven or eight fully armed men with guns in their arms were standing guard around the building. In the middle of the buildings roof, there was a box with some wine sses, canned food, luncheon meat, and steamed buns. There were three people sitting beside the box. One of them was wearing a Beret Hat and arge pair of sunsses. He had a unique valiant temperament, a kind of calmness and ease that could only be obtained after many years of fighting in the wilderness. The other one had the appearance of a boy with a big head but a very thin body. His small eyes were somewhat evil. The other one was a man with long hair and a smile on his face. He was wearing a red suit. The three of them looked at each other, their eyes full of vignce. In the midst of the tension, the man in sunsses suddenly swung his hand and said in a low voice, Two 2s Then, he picked up the remaining cards with a provocative expression on his face. The boy with a slightly bigger head looked at the deck of cards in his hand and showed a fierce expression. He suddenly made up his mind and took out two cards. Ghost explosion .. The man in sunsses suddenly looked a little embarrassed. Then, the big-headed boy drew another round of cards and put them down with a smile. Four to the peak, straight to the sky! He only had one card left in his hand. At this moment, the man in the red suit suddenly smiled and pulled out four cards. Explode! It was four threes. Then, the man in the red suit threw out a five. The man in sunssesughed and yed thest nine. No, no, lets have another The big-headed boy was not convinced and quickly gestured, also robbed thendlord. No need! The man in sunsses smiled, stood up, and said, 1 can already confirm that there are no problems. The man in the red suit got up with a smile. The big-headed boy didnt say anything, as this was amon practice in his Knight order. Every time they returned from a mission, everyone who entered the city would have to get together to y cards. The process of ying cards was also a process of observing each other. As long as there was an obvious logical problem, such as two farmers wanting to use their King to suppress the others little King, or seeing thendlord y two but holding onto their Little King and refusing to y, or eating three consecutive Zha zis, including one of theirpanions, showing strange emotional fluctuations, it would be very difficult to understand. This meant that there was danger and that he needed to be temporarily imprisoned and observed. Basically, all Knight regiments with ability users had their own set of testing methods. The man wearing sunsses walked to the side of the building and looked in the direction of qingang city. He was holding a white disy device in his hand, which was shing with blue light. Has it started? A man in a red suit came over and said, lts a little earlier than expected. maybe they were discovered. After all, there should be a lot of ability users in Qing gang. However, the number of people gathered there should be enough for the experiment, the man in sunsses said with a smile. Then weve been quite sessful this time. The boy with the big head leaned over. At this time, it could be seen that although he had the appearance of a boy, his skin was very rough. There was rough stubble on his upper lip and chin. He spoke like an old man, the request for the painting under the Crimson Moon has beenpleted. This is the church of technologystest product. It should be enough to help us cover our retreat. Most importantly, record the experimental data of this ten thousand magnitude crying little boy mental pollution bomb. It can also be considered a mission that we canplete. This way, we havepleted two of the three missions we came here this time. the only pity is theboratory that escaped . As he spoke, he looked at the man in the red suit and said, 1t was destroyed by someones carelessness! It seemed that he was still angry at the man in the red suit because of the explosion just now. You cant me me for this. The man in the red suit did not get angry. He smiled and said, my puppets are all used to coordinate with bosss mission. Theres no need to force it, this painting is the most important one, the man with sunsses said. the rest are just secondary. moreover, Ivepleted two out of the three missions and Im able to escape unscathed. Thats already not bad. Qing gang city isnt as simple as we thought. A pig who is too greedy and tries to snatch food will always be the first to be sent to the table. As he spoke, he sat down on a canvas chair by the side of the building and crossed his legs. Looking in the direction of qingang city, he softly ordered,Pack up your things. After recording the explosion data, retreat immediately. Swish . Lu Xin was forced to retreat three meters in the face of the blue electric arc. Those electric arcs didnt touch him. However, the people next to the White ball were all caught in the blue lightning. They didnt even know how to Dodge. Their bodies trembled violently, and a burnt smell came from their bodies. It was clear how powerful the lightning was. Lu Xin then saw human-shaped objects in pain crawl out of their bodies and rush toward the White ball. The human-shaped object was translucent. Only its face was intact. The rest of its body did not seem to have a physical body. They looked exactly the same as the people who were enveloped by the electric arcs. However, the people only had sorrowful expressions on their faces, while the human-shaped object looked like it was in pain and struggling. They howled silently and climbed up in the blue electric arc. Due to the close distance, their bodies inevitably came into contact. At the point of contact, they actually fused together, intertwined, and soon formed a monster with seven or eight hands, seven or eight feet, and three faces. Each face had a different expression. Some were in pain, some were confused, and some seemed to be screaming. They seemed to have formed a unique life form as they quickly climbed up the high wall. not good, abnormal mental fluctuations have been detected Im sure theres a spiritual monster everyone, be on alert. Weve confirmed that a mental monster has appeared on the south wall of satellite city No. 2 repeat, a spiritual monster has appeared on the south wall of satellite city No. 2 suspected to be rted to the creation of the church of technology . The same voice was heard in almost all the channels. All the soldiers on the high wall looked down subconsciously. Although they couldnt see it clearly, they could feel that there was a twisted thing there that seemed to be able to pull peoples eyes in. With the faint light of the Crimson Moon falling from the sky, some of them could also vaguely distinguish that it was a monsterposed of countless people with at least four faces . the main character has finally appeared On the high wall, the lizard looked at the distorted spiritual power from a distance, and its face revealed an excited expression. As an ability user, he could see more clearly than the ordinary soldiers who could only barely distinguish with the help of the moonlight. To be more precise, he could clearly feel the existence of something there, and could even feel the wriggling and moving trajectory of that thing. Im not afraid of you being fierce, Im just afraid that youll hide . As he spoke, he squatted down and put his eyes on the scope.Linda, can we use special bullets? you dont need to ask me if you want to use special bullets at a critical moment! Im not asking for instructions. Im just reminding you that Im going to use the special bullets now, so you must take a closer look Its very impressive! Chapter 106 - 106: Human-face stitched monster (1) Chapter 106: Human-face stitched monster (1) Trantor: 549690339 the spiritual monster has appeared. It is rmended to eliminate it immediately. Han Bings voice came out of the channel. Lu Xin nodded in understanding. In fact, he still didnt know what kind of organization the church of technology was, and he didnt know why han Bing was so nervous when he saw this small white ball that was suspected to be a creation of the church of Technology However, this didnt stop him from doing his work. Under normal circumstances, it was necessary to find its logical chain and core key, and then eliminate the mental monster. Now that the spiritual monster had appeared, they only needed to get rid of it to ease the situation. As he thought of this, Lu Xin had already jumped high into the air. His sister was squatting on his shoulder, making him as agile as a Spider. In the blink of an eye, he had already reached the mental monsters side. Facing the ferocious faces on the monsters body, Lu Xin only frowned and pulled it off with both hands. Swish! He grabbed two of the faces and used the force to tear them apart. The muffled sound, which was like a thick paper being torn apart, should be a kind of hallucination. Under normal circumstances, no sound would be made when a spiritual monster was torn apart. However, the mental monster was clearly torn in half. It seemed to have felt fear and pain as it quickly fled in two directions. It was originally a monster, but now, it seemed to have been torn into two by Lu Xin Lu Xin only hesitated for a moment before lizards voice rang out in the channel. Brother, I dont care about the one on the left. Tie cui must have taken over the channel for the lizard. Lu Xin nodded and stepped on the shoulders of the people around him. He used the momentum to run forward. He reached the half of the monster on the right in a few steps and grabbed it with his palm. Spiritual monsters also had signs of life and a stable structure. As long as it was torn to a certain extent, it would dissipate. At the same time, a gunshot was heard in the distance. The monster that escaped to the left was hit by a bullet in an instant. The bullet looked very strange. It was about the length of a finger and waspletely ck. It didnt have a metallic texture, but more like a kind of ink. When the bullet hit the spiritual monster, it suddenly shattered. At the same time, powerful electric arcs intertwined and spread out, turning into a huge ball of electricity that wrapped most of the spiritual monster. The other half of the spiritual monster melted and disintegrated like ice and snow that had been poured into boiling water. sigh, the sma bullets developed by the lunar eclipse Research Institute are really useful. Its. pity that. cant apply for them Lizardsughter could be heard in the channel.Linda, when we go back, just tell them that I fired two shots, okay? Lindas cold voice also had a trace of relief, dont teach the newbies and underaged girls bad things Whos an underaged girl? This question shed through Lu Xins mind. At the same time, he had already jumped on top of the spiritual monster in front of him and grabbed downward with both hands. Previously, the lizard had said that Spider-type ability users should use guns. This made sense. For example, the speed at which he was clearing the monsters was obviously slower than the lizard. Even though he had not received much training, he had discovered some problems. Compared to doll and drunkard, the abilities of Spider-type creatures like himself and the lizard were more focused on themselves, so it was difficult for them to deal withrge-scale situations. Of course, the spider-type had its own advantages, which was its powerful extension ability and the ability to use a variety of weapons. The only unfortunate thing was that his sister did not like to use guns. Chi As the thought shed through Lu Xins mind, he had already grabbed the mental monster and pulled it with all his might. This mental monster seemed to be weaker than the one he had encountered in the caf. Even the 041 humanoid fruit tree that was rted to Qin ran seemed to be weaker. It did not seem to have the desire to fight back, and it was not very strong either. Lu Xin caught it as he wished and pulled off half of its body. It seemed that there was only a small piece of the mental monster left. In terms of shape, it only had aplete human form, three hands, and four legs. It was iplete and strange. To Lu Xins surprise, the remaining half of the spiritual monster and the remaining half of its face suddenly opened their mouths wide and let out a painful cry. At the same time, it stepped on the human pile below and quickly crawled forward. Wherever it crawled, human faces with various expressions were brought out and integrated into its body. This caused its body to grow rapidly again. The people who had their human faces taken away by it began to fall to the ground and no longer made any sound. As a result, after it crawled over, people fell one by one, but it grew bigger and bigger. Somethings wrong Lu Xin was taken aback by the sight and asked in a low voice, Whats the matter? han Bing asked nervously in the channel. thats not right. Why did the monster grow bigger again? The lizard on the high wall seemed to have noticed the problem and cried out in surprise, The numbers on the detector are getting higher and higher . this spiritual monster seems to be able to devour the spiritual energy of the people around it . Lu Xins face was filled with anxiety as he realized the problem. He sped up and charged toward the monster. Chi . He quickly rushed to the back of the monster and forcefully tore off its body. He tore off another piece of the monster, but the monster didnt look back. It just quickly rushed into the crowd. The dense crowd of people under the high wall seemed to have be a sea. It plunged into the sea, and wherever it passed, it pulled out the spiritual power from each person and turned it into a face. This also made its bodyrger andrger. There were more and more faces on its body, and with every piece that Lu Xin tore off, more would be added. Some of them even turned to look at Lu Xin with excitement or anger, and some even stuck their tongues out at him. growth-type monster if it can grow by fusing with the spiritual power of the people under the high wall, doesnt that mean In the channel, the information analysis teams voice sounded a little surprised. Tie cui was even shouting anxiously, thats impossible. No mental monster can fuse with other peoples mental energy so quickly. The higher the level of contamination, the easier it is to fuse with other mental energy. But even if the contamination level is A ss, its impossible after all, its something rted to the church of technology. Its normal for it to be a little strange The lizards voice also sounded anxiously, but youd better find out the reason soon. I have a bad feeling . At the same time, dull and terrifying gunshots were heard. More and more bullets flew out of the lizards muzzle, hitting the mental monster one by one. With every bullet fired, the monsters body was enveloped in a ball of dazzling lightning, evaporating part of its body. Every time Lu Xin reached out to grab it, he would tear off another part of its body. However, with thebined strength of the two of them, the monsters body continued to grow. From the initial four or five faces, it became a dozen, dozens In an extremely short time, the monsters body had grown to three to four meters tall and seven to eight meters long. It was a monster pieced together by human faces. Each face had the same expression as it constantly twisted and struggled. spiritual energy level 300 Five hundred . thousand . At the edge of the barrennd, there was a team that specialized in measuring the spiritual energy level. They looked at the dashboard in front of them as if they had seen a ghost. Even their voices sounded strange. this is bad. The spiritual monsters power level is almost over two thousand Oh my God, doesnt that mean hes a ss C at this rate, I suspect that it will grow to B ss in five minutes, and A ss in twenty minutes! dont be suspicious. Send a level one warning to the headquarters . Chapter 107 - 104-you guys quit (new book seeking support) _1 Chapter 107: Chapter 104-you guys quit (new book seeking support) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The unexpected turn of events made everyones heart sink. At first, this mental monster seemed to be rtively easy to deal with because it did not seem to be too aggressive or too infectious. However, when they saw its growth rate, it suddenly made them panic. Spiritual monsters all had the instinct to grow and protect themselves. In other words, if a spiritual monster was ced there and allowed to corrupt and assimte other spiritual bodies, it would definitely grow. However, their growth rate would be different ording to their level. It was as if this mental monster did not have such a level limit Under the attacks of Lu Xin and the lizard, it quickly crawled through the crowd. Wherever it passed, countless human faces were attracted to it and merged into its body. The speed of its growth was far faster than the speed at which Lu Xin and the lizard killed it. it has already exceeded two thousand Lu Xins heart skipped a beat when he heard the report on the psychic monsters strength. During the training, he had alreadye into contact with the different ssification, levels, remuneration, and other aspects of different special contamination sources. He knew what a mental monster that exceeded two thousand mental energy levels represented. Under normal circumstances, a spiritual energy level of over 2000 would be considered a C-rank. A spiritual monster that was active and could attack and escape was usually a level higher in danger. More importantly, this spiritual monster had such a terrifying growth rate if this spiritual monster can infinitely integrate with the spirits of the people under the high wall and achieve growth, then In the channel, han Bings voice was slightly hoarse. This matter might lead to unimaginable and terrifying consequences. There were at least 2000 people under the high wall. ording to the calction that every normal person had ten points of mental energy, the total mental energy of more than 1000 people could reach more than 10000. And a level 10000 spiritual monster will be She paused for a moment, and her voice trembled, at least . Its also a B-ss threat? Is there a way to solve this? Lu Xin didnt wait for han Bing to continue. He had alreadye to a conclusion. In the beginning, lizard had asked him if he had ever seen 10000 people crying to him. Actually, there werent that many people under the high wall. Han Bings estimation was correct. There should be about two thousand people. It didnt sound like arge number, but looking down from the high wall, it was a terrifying number of people. And if these two thousand people were all devoured by the human-faced monster, what level of mental energy would they have? Lu Xins brows were tightly knitted together as he asked the question. He continued to charge at the spiritual monster. With one exaggerated and twisted movement after another, he tore the spiritual monsters body off piece by piece. On the high wall in the distance, the lizard was also firing non-stop. His arm, which was holding the sniper rifle, was already trembling slightly. It was unknown whether it was the pressure or the vibration of the gunshot that made his arm sore. He panted heavily, and the ck muzzle was slightly red from the continuous shooting of the special bullets, emitting a choking smell of rust. The two of them had already unleashed their abilities to the maximum. But in their hearts, they still felt a sense of powerlessness. The monster was growing too fast. Neither Lu Xins speed of tearing nor the geckoes destruction could keep up with the monsters growth. It was like watching the tidee, leaving everything to fate. Lu Xin took a deep breath and straightened his back. He looked at the monster that had grown to the size of a human head. He realized that he was in vain. At the same time, lizards anxious voice came through the channel. The special bullets have been used up, you guys Have you found a way? Di di! At the same time, an rm sounded. the spiritual monsters strength has already exceeded four thousand! Ive already sent. special alert to the headquarters to request for support, but Han Bings voice was slightly anxious. In the channel, tie cui continued han Bings words, lts not very useful, this monster can fuse with the minds of the contaminated people below without limit. In that case, if we want to stop its growth, we have to iste it from the other contaminated people. It doesnt matter if we send reinforcements from the headquarters or deal with it ourselves. Its the same. moreover, it might be toote by the time the headquarters reinforcements arrive The lizard climbed up from the high wall and swung its arm a few times, shouting, Whats the most serious consequence? Tie cuis voice was deep. this spiritual monster has not shown any strong aggression or contamination so far. Its just constantly devouring the food that has been prepared for it in advance. In addition, it is very likely to be rted to the creation of the church of Science and Technology. So I suspect that this spiritual monster has been modified to some extent. It was created . and everything that is created has its own purpose! it doesnt have any strong offensive or polluting properties, and its spiritual level is so high. The purpose is most likely self-destruction! when the spiritual monster self-destructed, it would release a powerful spiritual radiation! to a certain extent, it can be seen as Its a bomb! and a spiritual monster that has reached the spiritual level of 10000 releasing spiritual radiation it will kill or distort all living things within a ten-kilometer radius. The final impact will even spread to the entire satellite city . Even the calm tie cui couldnt help but tremble at thest part of her speech. Lizard, han Bing, and Lu Xin, who were on the same channel, fell silent. They had all guessed the same oue. So Lu Xin said in. low voice. In the channel, tie cui continued his words, So, we only have one way She paused for a moment and gritted her teeth. eliminate all the contaminated people in advance! she said. Lu Xins heart skipped a beat. It was as if his heart had stopped beating for a moment. The logic of everything seemed to be very clear and natural. How could he cut off the growth path of a superrge spiritual monster? Of course, it was to get rid of the source of its nutrients. This was because after this gigantic spiritual monster grew up, it was very likely to undergo a qualitative change and threaten satellite city No. 2, which was already in an extremely chaotic state. Therefore, the first thing to do was to stop its growth. On one side was the crowd of nearly a million people in satellite city No. 2. On the other hand, it was clear which of these two thousand people was more important. But . Directly exterminate these two thousand people? Even though Now, there were far less than two thousand left. Lu Xins head started to hurt. Whether it was the soldiers and geckoes on the high wall, or han Bing and tie cui in the channel, they all fell into a long silence. This kind of silence made people panic. Shan Bing, the headquarters hopes that you can withdraw from the mission at this time! Han Bings voice rang out slowly after a long while. It seemed that the headquarters had taken into ount their previous assessment of Lu Xin and decided that it was not appropriate for him to be present at the scene. Lu Xin was also well aware of what would happen after he quit the mission. On the high wall, the lizard stood there with a gun in its hand, looking a little dejected. On the other hand, the soldiersmander on the high wall was on the phone, and his face gradually became serious And panic. Lu Xin also stopped in his tracks. He looked up and saw a sea of human heads. Their faces were either in pain or twisted. Perhaps it was because the mental monster had grown so big that it had undergone some kind of transformation. Just looking at it was enough to create an invisible pressure on Lu Xin, making him subconsciously want to escape. Feeling the pressure and impulsiveness, Lu Xin fell silent. One second, two seconds. He could hear his own heart beating. Then, Lu Xin spoke in a hoarse voice, 1 wont quit, you guys quit! As he spoke, he seemed to be worried that he wouldnt be able to exin it clearly, so he answered carefully, AII of you, leave this ce. What? Lu Xins reply shocked everyone in the channel. What kind of crazy words was this? Lu Xin seemed to be very determined as he said, all of you, leave this ce now. The further the better donte near me, and dont look at me in any way, not even the camera because it will be very dangerous . Chapter 108 - 108: Agree! Agree! Agree!_l Chapter 108: Agree! Agree! Agree!_l Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins answer was beyond everyones expectations. For a moment, the channel and the high wall fell silent. They could not understand why Lu Xin would suddenly ask them to withdraw from the mission. He asked Lu Xin to back out because if he had to carry out amandter, it would affect Lu Xin, who already had a high risk of losing control. After all, in the headquarters, the priority of preventing individual soldiers from losing control was higher than many other missions. So, what was Lu Xins purpose in asking them to withdraw? After the dead silence, tie cuis voice came out of the channel, We need to report to the higher-ups first. Lu Xins voice sounded with great difficulty, but it was calm. Alright, as soon as possible. reporting thetest progress of the mass Wailing Wall incident under the south wall of satellite city No. 2. arge-scale spiritual monster has appeared. growth rate: extremely fast. Threat level: C [ addition: has the possibility of rising to B ss or even higher in a short time. ] solution: the Research Institutes super sma bomb is ready. The A-ss Special Forces have assembled. the three heads of the special contamination treatment center have signed and confirmed that they can userge-scale destruction methods to eliminate the mental monsters at any time. Price. Special Operations team stationed in satellite city No. 2-Shan Bing, a supernumerary personnel, makes a suggestion:The members of the special Operations team and the south wall patrolmen withdrew from the mission and were left to deal with it alone. [ requirements: no peeking, no approaching, no recording. ] Please give your orders! Tie cuis report was quickly transmitted to many people through the radio Network in qingang city. Right now, at the junction of nine rivers road, Chen Jing was using her ability to turn arge number of contaminated people into her puppets. She had also used them to seal off arge area of nine rivers road. She was waiting for the reinforcement team to enter. When she heard these words, her face suddenly became unusually nervous.This was proposed by Shan Bing? What does he want to do? In the headquarters of the Qing gang city, Minister Shen was woken up from his sleep. He was holding a walkie-talkie in his hand. He had nned to order the A-ss Special Forces to bring the Super sma bombs to satellite city No. 2, but he received this report in time. He tightened his grip on the walkie-talkie, and his veins popped out. He growled in a low voice, This lunatic, what is he doing? In the Research Institute, in a room sealed with various special ss, professor Bai, who was wearing a white coat, was in front of an experimental table covered with transparent stic. He was receiving a document. In front of him was the special contamination source 041-1, which was the body of Qin ran that was excavated from the bottom of theke. The body had been dissected, and various parts were ced on different tes. this is thetest information from our investigation of the explosion at Red Moon orphanage ten years ago. Due to the long passage of time, the information was lost severely, so our investigation was slow. But from the current information, we can already see some things. A man in the special uniform of the guard Hall reported, Shan Bing lied about what happened ten years ago. Professor Bai flipped through the documents without any change in expression. At the same time, tie cuis report and application were repeated in the walkie-talkie next to him. do you want to listen to Shan Bings suggestion and withdraw from the mission? please advise. Please advise if you wish to withdraw from the mission. Please give your instructions. Professor Bai was silent for a moment. She put the document aside and turned to look at the dissection table. I agree, he replied in a low voice. At the same time, Chen Jings reply came through the walkie-talkie, 1 believe in Shan Bing. I agree. At the headquarters in Qing gang city, a Secretary-like person said to Minister Shen, based on the current situation, no matter what the special Operations team member codenamed Shan Bing wants to do, the situation wont be any worse than the n we submitted, so Director Shen snorted and looked at the clock. The numbers were changing rapidly. Every change in the number represents the death of countless people. Thus, he gritted his teeth slightly, his expression became dignified, his eyes revealed a fierce light, and he said loudly, also agree! however, the special task force is also prepared to eliminate the threat at any time! we have received approval from the headquarters. We are now preparing to withdraw from the mission! Tie cuis voice sounded in the channel, including the special Operations team members and the garrison troops, execute the order immediately! Hu On top of the high wall, lizards expression becameplicated. He looked at Lu Xin from afar, but he didnt know what to say. Beside him, the soldiers on the high wall were also obviously shocked. In their previous training, they had always followed one principle, which was that no matter what happened, they were not allowed to leave without permission and they must protect the high wall. But now, under the threat of the high wall, they had to retreat in advance. This was the first time. When they saw their Captain shouting, they quickly got into action, looking extremely nervous. In this situation where everyone was highly nervous, only han Bing whispered before the channel was cut off, Shan Bing, you must be careful! Lu Xin nodded in silence, not taking into ount the fact that han Bing wouldnt have noticed his nod. Then he took off his headphones and the camera on his chest and put it in his pocket. He looked at the spiritual monster and saw that it was expanding. It was now dozens of meters tall. The increase in size caused its speed to slow down, but it was still moving forward. With every movement, dozens of people would be covered by it. Then, the spiritual bodies of the people would be extracted and fused into a part of itself, bingrger. The detector had been beeping for a long time, but Lu Xin didnt pay attention to it. At this moment, the number of mental monsters had exceeded 4000 Or five thousand? He just threw the detector to the ground and crushed it with his foot because he felt that the sound made him irritated. Chi . He looked up and saw the faint red moonlight all around him. Above the heads of countless crying people, a human-faced monster that was more than ten meters tall and twenty to thirty meters long was crawling into the distance. The person that the monster was crawling toward did not have any intention of resisting. He just waited quietly. The geckoes, the patrol team, and even the investigation team had all withdrawn from the mission. Even Lu Xin stood quietly at the side. From Lu Xins point of view, his sister was the only one still chasing after the mental monster. She stuck out her butt and dug hard at the back of the mental monster. However, the damage she could deal to the monster was not even worth mentioning. The reason why she was working so hard was because she wanted to take care of the monster herself so that Lu Xin would not be angry. However, when Lu Xin looked at his sister, he could feel her helplessness. Thus, he still slowly walked forward. As he walked, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, as if he was in a better mood. His sister, who was digging at the monster, suddenly turned to look at him, her face showing a vignt expression. Further away, Lu Xin could vaguely sense his father pacing back and forth anxiously, his eyes fixed on the door. However, Lu Xin didnt look at his sister. Instead, he continued to walk through the crowd. What do you want to do? But in this anxious and mind-blowing atmosphere, a gentle voice suddenly rang out. Lu Xin stopped in his tracks and turned around. He saw a white dress fluttering in the wind under the red Moon. She stood about three meters away with a small bag in her hand and a colorful wide-rimmed hat on her head. She was wearing a ck knitted sweater and a milky white pearl ne. She was dressed exquisitely and appropriately as she smiled gently at Lu Xin. Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at his mother quietly, the smile on his face still lingering. His mother was also smiling at him. The two of them looked at each other quietly across seven or eight corpses. I want to finish off that monster! Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he slowly pointed at the giant human-faced monster. I also want to find the person who designed this and ask them why they did it. After Im done questioning them, Ill deal with them as well! As he said that, he looked at his mother seriously.You wont stop me, will you? Her mothers smile became even more delicate, and there seemed to be something hidden in her eyes. why would I, silly child? Im very supportive of you . Chapter 109 - 109: I’ll give you a big toy (1) Chapter 109: Ill give you a big toy (1) Trantor: 549690339 Above the crowd in the distance, a bloated and terrifying monster was squirming little by little. Its entire body was made up of human faces. As for those human faces, they were still alive. They showed all kinds of expressions from time to time, and their lips opened and closed. Wherever its body passed, some of the broken vehicles were ttened by its weight. The people who were standing in a straight line began to lean to the sides in an orderly manner. The destruction of this world was silent. And to it, devouring peoples lives seemed to be silent. The mental monster had reached a terrifying level. It was also because of this level that the mental monster, which was originally easy to deal with, now gave people an indescribable sense of fear after its body had expanded to a certain extent. It was as if one would be devoured by it and be one of its countless swollen faces if they looked at it. Very good, thank you! Lu Xin, who was standing opposite the monster, nodded his head in a serious manner after hearing his mothers answer. He walked forward with ease, his calm breathing exceptionally clear in the dead silence. On the ground around him, on the corpses that were scattered all over, there were pairs of dull eyes that looked around him, as if they were watching his lonely figure in the distance against the broken walls and ruins. He slowly walked toward the suffocating monster shadow. The light from the high wall behind her was stiffly cast in her direction. Compared to the monster in the distance, his figure under the high light seemed extremely ordinary. However, the way he walked towards the terrifying human-faced monster made his sister very wary. She didnt dare to get any closer to Lu Xin. Instead, she looked like she was about to cry and was ready to run away at any moment. Your idea is very reasonable. Of course, mom supports it. Lu Xins mother looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression. However, her face only revealed a smile of approval, and she even pped her hands lightly. Then, she smiled and said, however, who else do you want to get rid of other than this monster? Lu Xin hesitated for a moment before turning to look at his mother. Theres nothing else, Her mother was still smiling as she shook her head. There are. Lu Xin didnt say anything. He felt that his mothers attitude was a little strange. Just a dozen kilometers away, in a dpidated apartment building, his father was pacing back and forth in his room, full of anger. Sometimes he woulde to the window, staring out the window with his Scarlet eyes. Sometimes he would walk to the door, pacing back and forth. The smile on her mothers face did not change. She was elegant and decent, as if she were discussing what to buy at night. The mother pointed to the people who were still standing and smiled. I know youve always wanted him toe out but after hees out, he might take care of more people than you can imagine for example, these people who are still alive . for example, everyone in this satellite town Lu Xin was taken aback. His mother was smiling very happily, as if she was gloating. of course, if youre trying to clean up the mess, Ill still support you. Good luck, she said, clenching her fists. Lu Xin had been clenching his teeth and maintaining a calm expression on his face, but now, he was a little hesitant. If we follow your suggestion, what should we do now? he asked after some hesitation. Do you trust your family? the smile on her mothers face did not fade. Lu Xin fell silent. His family was not his real family. They had taken him in after the orphanage was destroyed. Now, she couldnt even remember the process of them taking her in. She only felt that they had suddenly appeared and seemed to have apanied her for a long time. These family members all had their own bad habits. Sometimes, they would even encourage her to do some bad things They seemed to have their own secrets that they were only hiding from her. All of them seemed to be very powerful, but he was just an ordinary person. How could he trust such a family member? As he thought about it, he nodded his head and said, 1 believe you! His mother smiled happily. Her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, but she had no intention of exposing Lu Xin. since you trust your family, of course you should find your family to help you. The mother smiled and turned her eyes to where her sister was. Lu Xin also looked over and saw his sister looking at him and his mother with a wary expression. She seemed to be worried that she would be tricked by the two. She arched her body like a little ck cat and bared her sharp fangs at Lu youve been borrowing your sisters power, but have you really believed in her? The mother seemed to be mediating between two disobedient children. although my sister is a little mischievous, a little ugly, and a little awkward, she still sticks to you very much. Youre worried that my sister will turn bad, so youve been guarding against her, but have you ever thought about really trusting her? Lu Xin suddenly understood his mothers words, and his heart trembled. Of course, he didnt believe it. His sister was a person who liked different toys from others. If he didnt keep a close eye on her, there would be problems. However, his sister had indeed helped him deal with so many things Can I trust you? Lu Xin asked after a long while. Do you choose to believe me? his mother asked with a smile. This question seemed to have stumped Lu Xin. What do you want to tell me? he asked softly after a while. What I want to tell you is The smile on her mothers face suddenly became mysterious. youve been borrowing your sisters ability . But have you ever thought of lending your powers to your sister? Lu Xin suddenly had a strange thought. He could only feel the blood vessels beside his temples throbbing slightly, and there seemed to be some kind of emotion surging in his heart. Do you really think youre very ordinary? The smile on her mothers face became even more mysterious as she turned to Lu Xin. You can enter the area of influence of other peoples abilities like an ordinary person. However, dont tell me you didnt notice that you were always conscious when you were in the area of influence? You can hear the voice that only ordinary people can hear, but do you think its because your mental energy level is as low as an ordinary persons, or because youre higher than other ability users? Lu Xin finally understood what his mother meant. In fact, he had always known about these things. He had discovered them long ago. The situation was urgent, and every second of hesitation meant the death of many. Thus, Lu Xin only needed two seconds to think before he made his decision. I believe you! He said to his mother. Then, he slowly raised his head and looked at his sister.l also believe in my sister. His gaze was a little strange at this moment, so much so that his sister subconsciously took a few steps back, full of vignce. Lu Xin looked at his sister and suddenly smiled. He pointed at the huge human-faced monster in the distance and said, Sister, havent you always wanted a toy? Ill give you this one, okay? The younger sister was stunned. Her little face was filled with shock and disbelief. However, her expression quickly turned into one of excitement and joy. She straightened her back and ran toward Lu Xin. She jumped into the air and opened her small arms under the Crimson Moon. Lu Xin stood there quietly, allowing his sister to jump onto his back and wrap her arms around his neck. Her mother smiled happily as she looked at the two happy children. In the apartment building more than ten kilometers away, his father suddenly let out a monstrous roar. The sound seemed to shake the entire apartment building and even seemed to travel underground. However, no one could hear such a strong roar. In this city, all the people who were in a panic and in fear had no idea what had happened. It was also at this moment that Lu Xin lowered his body and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Then, he suddenly began to run. He charged forward like a twisted and strange monster. The more he charged, the faster the light in his eyes grew. thank you, brother In the strong wind that swept past him, he seemed to be able to hear his sisters cheerfulughter. giving me this big toy . Chapter 110 - 110: His sister’s ability (1) Chapter 110: His sisters ability (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chi The moment Lu Xin charged toward the monster, the atmosphere became tense and dangerous. No matter how powerful the attack was, the Beyond-level-2 spiritual monster that only knew how to crawl forward and integrate arger spiritual body to strengthen itself seemed to have sensed an unusual rm, and its huge body trembled. It was unable to turn its bloated body around, but the human faces that were facing Lu Xins direction had their eyes wide open at the same time. All of the faces on the body that seemed to have hundreds of faces were horrified and their mouths were wide open. They werent shouting, but the noise made by incandescent lights when the voltage was unstable. The moment these sounds came out, the surrounding space seemed to distort like ripples. There were ring-shaped shock waves that spread outyer byyer. Within the range of the shock wave, the spiritual bodies on the ground that had been devoured became unconscious corpses. Their bodies, hands, and feet curled up like pieces of Springs. What is that The patrolling soldiers who had already retreated from the battlefield, not even daring to look back, suddenly felt their hearts tremble. They looked back in shock and felt that there was some kind of terrifying power under the deep night. mind distortion field . The lizard muttered to itself, its face solemn,pletely unlike its usual cheeky smile. As an aptitude user, he could clearly feel a huge mass of psychic energy spreading from the south wall. This made him apprehensive and he said nervously, although that spiritual monster doesnt seem to have any powerful corrupting ability and is just a piece of spiritual stitching, when its spiritual level reaches a certain level, it is extremely terrifying. It only needs to release its spiritual power to form telekinesis, and wherever it is filled with telekinesis, it will be a distorted force field that destroys everything! He said this not to exin, but because he was nervous. When he was nervous, he couldnt help but want to speak. However, tie cui and han Bing didnt have the mood to talk to him. They just became nervous. mind distortion field is the most terrifying area-of-effect ability. Ordinary people will immediately go crazy or turn into idiots when they are enveloped by the mind distortion field. As for ability users, if the difference in their mental strength is too great, they will also be affected by the other party in an instant and lose control He better not lose control I dont want to deal with my out-of-control teammates anymore, the lizard said in a low voice. when you recruited me, you said that you wanted me to save people and take care of the little sisters business without being caught . . But its not to deal with teammates . No one reacted to the truth that he subconsciously revealed. Papa After the invisible and distorted spiritual energy was released, the two searchlights were instantly shattered, and the surroundings fell into darkness. The light disappeared, but the Crimson moons light became brighter. It had just rained, so the night sky was surprisingly clear. The Crimson Moon seemed to be closer to the ground than ever. Under the glow of the Crimson Moon, Lu Xin pounced toward the twisted spiritual force field. Then he directly rushed over, his face seemingly revealing a contemptuous expression. In the middle of this force field that seemed to be able to bend steel and twist a persons every thought, he seemed to be even more twisted than this force field. This made the spiritual radiation released by the spiritual monster unable to affect him at all. Even his speed of charging forward was not affected. His figure went against the current and strangely rushed to the front of the human-faced monster. Then, he stretched out his hands and aimed at the back of the human-faced monster. When Lu Xin tried to kill the monster, he had torn off many parts of it, but it was useless. This monster could immediately devour more spiritual bodies to make up for itsck of spiritual energy. This time, Lu Xin didnt try to tear it apart. Instead, he moved closer to it. He reached out his hands to stroke it. Ka ka ka The human face on the monsters body began to open its mouth wide, one after another, to the extent that the strange sound of a cows tendons tightening could be heard. The mouth, which was like a ck hole, seemed to be biting Lu Xins hand. However, Lu Xins speed was clearly faster than these human faces. His hands quickly moved up and down, sliding from one face to the other. Then, the positions of the faces changed. Some of the faces had changed positions. Some of them had the same face, but their nose and mouth had switched ces. This caused the already twisted and crazy monster to be disharmonious, at least at the part where Lu Xin had touched. It was as if aplete entity had suddenly be chaotic on a certain level. The giant human-faced monster began to wriggle, and the human faces rolled forward, making it crawl forward like a snake. When it was injured, it would subconsciously devour more spiritual bodies to replenish itself. It didnt care about the part that was injured by Lu Xin. It could even give up on that part. After all, its biggest advantage was that it could devour so many spiritual bodies, which made it unafraid of harm. No matter how much damage it suffered, it could quickly or even make up for it. In the end, the ones who died were the people from the satellite city, not it. However, the moment it was still moving, it suddenly felt that something was wrong. All the human faces that Lu Xin touched began to twist and disalign. Originally, the twisted area was only a small partpared to the size of the spiritual monster. However, as the monster began to crawl forward, he realized that the twisted feeling began to spread from the small twisted area. One face affected another, and then it affected even more. The distorted part was getting bigger. And as the area of distortion grewrger andrger, the surface it touched became wider and wider, and the speed of the distortion also increased. It was like a conspicuous ball of oil, spreading on the surface of the water. This huge spiritual monsters crawling speed suddenly slowed. Its instinct made it sense some terrible consequences. Brother Shan Bing doesnt seem like a person who likes to brag! At the same time, outside the battlefield, on the roof of a building where they could rush to the south wall to provide support at any time, the lizard was dismantling and reassembling the sniper rifle in its hand while mumbling, but I still cant figure out what method he has to deal with that mental monster Its too big, and we cant even kill it. Hes a Spider, how can he deal with it? In the channel, tie cui and han Bing were also silent because they did not understand either. As members of the information analysis team, they had a deep understanding of the contamination source and the aptitude users. This was because this was the only way they coulde up with targeted suggestions to deal with variousplicated situations so that the aptitude users could be more effective. But the more it was so, the more unclear they were. The spider-type ability was more of a self-reflection ability, so the angle at which it could be used was very small. Other than being equipped with the corresponding standard weapons, the spider-type had no way to deal with this kind of mental monster. So thats how it is Lu Xin, who was standing behind the tall wall, finally understood what was going on after seeing his sisters actions. His mother said that his sister could deal with this monster, but he didnt understand at first. Now he understood. It was so simple. His sister was corrupting this mental monster! From the perspective of its contamination ability, this mental monster was really just a toy in front of his sister! Large ones, moving ones, screaming ones, living ones . A toy! Chapter 111 - 111: Twisted monster (1) Chapter 111: Twisted monster (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin had already learned this in the previous training. Contamination sources and ability users were essentially the same. The only difference was that the aptitude user could control their own abilities, while the source of contamination would be released uncontrobly. As a result, there were some changes. Compared to the contamination source, ability users were usually suppressing, or rather, limiting their own abilities. For example, Spider-type ability users could easily distort their bodies and do many things that they could not. But now, Lu Xin had witnessed his sister using her power to distort the mind monster. This wasnt the ability of a spirit mutant. This was a form of contamination. Crack, crack, crack. As more and more parts of the spiritual monster were distorted, its movements were also affected. It seemed to be panicking as it started to wriggle its body. On both sides of the fat body, there were countless human faces extending out, then forming a thick pir. The pir continued to extend outwards, growing five fingers, and bing an arm about five meters long. It folded its arms and tried to grab Lu Xin. However, despite its massive size, its movements were extremely slow in Lu Xins eyes. Using both his hands and feet, Lu Xin stepped on the faces one by one and quickly climbed over the monsters body. His body twisted or hung upside down in a way that vited thews of physics and the limits of the human body. Thus, he dodged the mental monsters capture and counterattack. During this process, because he couldnt stay on a certain area of the monsters body for more than a certain amount of time, he couldnt continue to distort the other parts of the monsters body. However, the part that was distorted by his sister continued to spread. The distorted part grewrger andrger, gradually covering half of the spiritual monsters body, which also caused it to be affected more and more. His movements were extremely uncoordinated, and his movements were slowed down as if he was nailed to the ground. This change seemed to have caused some kind of panic to appear in the monster. All the faces on its body that could still move and were not distorted showed a painful and panicked expression at the same time. Its mouth opened randomly, as if it was crying. The cries were noisy and chaotic, distorting the air around them, like traces of electric currents rolling back and forth. Lu Xin felt as if countless steel needles were being jabbed into his brain, and he was being jerked around by the electric current. However, he had a happy expression on his face, as if he was about to p. Chi At the same time, as more and more dissonant parts of the contaminated and twisted monsters body began to affect its movements, the monster suddenly made an unexpected decision. It stretched its body and rushed forward with all its might. The twisted part of his body was forcefully torn off by this struggle. Its speed suddenly increased, and like a pale and strange human-shaped worm, it quickly wriggled forward. In front of it was the crowd of people whose spiritual bodies had not been devoured by it. Now, those whose spiritual energy had been devoured and those whose spiritual energy had not been devoured were divided into two distinct groups. Those whose spiritual energy had been devoured had already fallen limply to the ground. They were breathless and their faces were stiff. As for those whose spirit energy wasnt devoured, they were still in a daze. They stood quietly, facing the high wall, and quietly shed tears, as if they were straws waiting to be harvested. This spiritual monster had actually abandoned its corrupted part just to devour these people faster. But in the direction it was crawling, a woman in an exquisite white dress appeared. Its mother smiled at it, as gentle as if she was entertaining a wee guest. Even though half of its body had been abandoned, all of the faces on the bloated human-faced monster showed fear at the same time. As it faced the delicate woman, it turned around without a second thought and charged toward Lu Xin. However, when it turned around, it saw Lu Xin standing on the head of a huge monster, smiling at it. That was the half of its body that it had abandoned, and the whole body looked simr to it. However, the mental monster beneath Lu Xins feet was strangely twisted and terrifying. It was also made up of countless faces, but each face was so strange that it could drive people crazy. It was like an abstract painting. Where the eyes should be, it must be the nose. Where the nose should be, it had a mouth. Countless abstract human faces formed this huge, abstract monster. All the eyes looked at it at the same time. Hehe, this monster is so stupid . Lu Xin could hear his sistersughter in his ears. In fact, it was only then that he realized that his sister had not only contaminated the mental monster, but she had also voluntarily abandoned the part of the mental monster that had been contaminated by her ability and be distorted, turning it into her own toy. The two monsters roared at each other under the red moonlight. A smile appeared on Lu Xins face as he raised his hands, as if he was ying a non-existent piano. The twisted spiritual monster under his feet suddenly seemed to have gone crazy. Countless faces roared at the same time and quickly crawled forward. Hiss hiss hiss . It was like the sound of countless electric currents intertwining and colliding. The two spiritual monsters crashed into each other and bit each other. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if an invisible bomb had suddenly exploded in the air. The air twisted as if there was a fire burning, causing the uneven thickness of the air to refract ones line of sight. A deep pit would suddenly appear on the empty ground. It was a deep ravine that had been whipped out by an invisible force. The soil was like boiling water, and soft and swollen lumps would appear from time to time. There was a faint but clear trembling feeling, which spread far away like water ripples. The light of the Crimson Moon shone down, asionally drawing out the huge and twisted figures of two monsters. Their battle was brutal and quiet, and it was a strange sight. Somethings not right . On a building far away from qingang. A man with a full beard and a beret on his head, or Qin ran. He looked at the lines on the meter that were starting to be messy and slowly frowned. it shouldnt have reached the predetermined spiritual level yet, and its already bing unstable? Im just testing a bomb! boss, youre too nervous, the man in the red suit said with a smile. do you need me to take a look through the puppet? Qin ran gave it some serious thought and said, lets take a look. But just one look will cut off the connection forever. Youre really worrying too much! I dont think theres any superpower that can stop the explosion of a mental bomb . The man in the red suit smiled and turned to look at the direction of qingang city. He raised his left hand and curled his little finger. Green Harbor, satellite city No. 2, south wall. Suddenly, one of the pinkies of the people who were standing quietly like straw moved. Then, the man blinked. He stood in the middle of the quiet crowd and turned his head stiffly toward Lu Xin. On this battlefield, the geckoes and the city patrol Army had withdrawn. Even Chen Jing had ordered to turn off the monitoring equipment. However, there were still many people who were secretly observing the battlefield and recording all the changes. There was a man hiding behind a secret door under the high wall, holding a camera. There was a woman who was observing the battlefield from a high-rise building a thousand meters away. There was also a person in a sealed room in satellite city No. 2, sitting quietly on the sofa, his eyes unfocused. He sat on the sofa, but his view seemed to appear in the air above the high wall. Lu Xin had already told the others to retreat from the battlefield. You cant peep, get close, or record. However, now that Lu Xin was going all out to deal with this mental monster, there were still many eyes that did not permit it. Lu Xins mother smiled as she watched Lu Xin deal with the mental monster. She took out a pair of scissors from her exquisite little satchel. A crisp Kacha sound suddenly rang in the ears of everyone who looked over. It was the sound of cutting something.. Chapter 112 - 112: Do not peep (Part 2) 1 Chapter 112: Do not peep (Part 2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Somethings wrong On the roof of a tall building outside the satellite town, a man in a red suit suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. The big-headed boy next to him suddenly asked nervously, Whats wrong? The man in the red suit was a little pale, and he had an inexplicable doubt. He raised his left hand and curled his pinky, then his index finger. Then, he curled his five fingers. He clenched his fists tightly. The expression on his face became more and more confused, as if he was at a loss. After a pause, he said softly, I cant even contact the puppets I left there Its as if the connection between me and them has beenpletely cut off. The big-headed boy was stunned for a moment, and his face was full of surprise. Which one? Qin ran asked calmly. The man in the red suits voice was a little dry. He was silent for a moment before he said, Every single one of them. Qin ran didnt say anything. He looked in the direction of Qing gang city. In his hand, the circuit on the instrument had already fluctuated greatly, drawing sharp corners. The big-headed boy tilted his head and sized up the man in the White suit. He said in surprise, What you said is a little strange. You can throw away puppets at will? Could it be that the distance is too far and its beyond your control? I wont! The man in the red suit shook his head and said, lve tested it many times. Did you see anything before you were cut? Qin ran asked quietly. The man in the red suit thought for a while and said, before I enter the puppets body, due to the different brain structure of each puppet and the different degree of modification, I will first create a certain amount of confusion before I can truly control it. Therefore, before my vision is cleared, there will be a certain degree of noise, illusions, and arge shing nk, etc At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, dont know if its an illusion. this time, when I opened my eyes, I seemed to see a woman, and she was smiling at me The big-headed boy was stunned for a moment and whispered, Youve gone crazy thinking about women? The man in the red suit didnt answer. He just looked at Qin ran quietly. Then lets not wait any longer! Qin ran quietly looked in the direction of Qing gang city, as if he was thinking about something. After a long while, he suddenly looked at the electronic remote control in his hand. There was a red button on it and he said, Prepare to retreat! The big-headed boy was a little surprised and said, boss, this level of data record doesnt necessarily mean we can get money the task of recording the experimental data of the mental pollution bomb has been dered a failure. Qin ran spoke very calmly. At the same time, he turned around and made a retreating gesture to the guards. However, the decision he made surprised the big-headed boy and the man in the red suit. He didnt expect his boss to give up on a mission so easily. Do you know why I can live for so long? Qin ran seemed to know what they were thinking. He smiled at them and said, the reason is that although I have the ability, I still maintain the caution of an ordinary person. When its time to retreat, I will never indulge my greed. As he spoke, he didnt hesitate at all and gently pressed the button. What happened? When the sound of the scissors was heard, people in several ces were frightened. Under the high wall, the person holding the camera was hiding behind a secret door. He was carefully pointing the camera at the young man who was standing on a blurry distorted force field. At first nce, he looked like he was flying in the air. He was a senior investigator and knew that it was impossible to record the existence of mental monsters. Therefore, he only wanted to record the young mans every move. During this process, the other partys distorted figure, extremely fast speed, and even the excited and contemptuous expression on his face when he faced the spiritual monster made him extremely shocked. He didnt know what he was filming, but he knew that it must be very valuable. He was so nervous that he held his breath and continued to film in silence. But suddenly, the direction his camera was aimed at became a little blurry, and the picture was no longer real. This made him think that something was affecting the camera. He was shocked and subconsciously looked up. Then, he realized that he could not see anything. In his shock, he couldnt help but scream in fear. A calm voice came out of the earpiece.Mole, whats the problem? He wanted to answer, but his throat only made a gurgling sound, and he couldnt make any sound. It was as if his vocal cords had been broken. He stretched out his hand, trying to touch the camera beside him. However, before his fingertips could touch the camera, he found that the body of the camera had begun to slowly twist and crack, as if it was slowly being crushed into pieces by an invisible force. On a tall building a thousand meters away, the woman who was observing the battlefield with a telescope took a step back vigntly when she heard the sound of the scissors. At the same time, he squatted down and held a ck Dagger in his hand. Then, he vigntly looked towards the direction of the sound. However, he realized that there was nothing there. Everything seemed to be an illusion. Even the mental detection rm on her waist didnt sound. Am I too nervous? The woman squatted on the ground for a long time before she slowly got up. She felt the wind blowing in from the open window, and her whole body was cold. She subconsciously lowered her head and realized that the clothes in front of her chest had been pulled apart. It looked as if someone had carefully cut it in the middle with a pair of scissors. She was shocked and quickly jumped back. At the same time, she took out her pistol and pointed it in front of her, then quickly behind her. Still nothing It was only then that she reacted and looked down. He saw a thin line of blood under the clothes that were separated in two. It extended from his lower abdomen to his throat. She suddenly realized that it wasnt just her clothes that had been cut. In the sealed room, the person sitting quietly on the sofa was reporting to an encrypted channel, saw Shan Bing fighting with a spiritual monster. The spiritual monster was of a very high level, so I didnt dare to get too close. However, what I find strange is that the current Shan Bing doesnt seem like a human. There seems to be a twisted spirit around him His voice suddenly stopped. continue, the voice in the channel said softly. what is distorted? However, after shouting for a long time, there was no sound from this side. The people on the other side of the channel reacted and suddenly cut off the channel. In the dead silence, the person sitting on the sofa continued to sit quietly. However, his head was slightly tilted to one side.. Chapter 113 - 113: A little sisters nug (1) Chapter 113: A little sisters nug (1) Trantor: 549690339 Can it be cleaned up like this? Lu Xin didnt have time to think about anything else. He just wanted to take care of this spiritual monster before it devoured everyone under the wall. After agreeing to lend his sister his power, or rather, trusting herpletely and letting her lead the clean-up, Lu Xin felt a strange sense of relief. He could sense his sisters happiness, and to a certain extent, he had to admit that he felt very rxed, as if he had lost some kind of chain. It had been a long time since he had felt this way. In this state, he was like a bystander,pletely leaving the battlefield to watch the battle. The feeling of the two monsters fighting against each other was like watching a show for him. It was a very strange scene. The two monsters were stitched together by human faces. The human faces on one of the monsters looked like normal people, but they were densely packed with different expressions. On the other hand, the face of the monster that his sister had contaminated was distorted and evil. Its attack power was also stronger than that of the normal spiritual monster Lu Xin found the idea amusing. In the face of a huge and terrifying spiritual monster, he actually felt that it was more normal . The two monsters were stuck together, using their arms made of human faces to tear each other apart, and using their faces to bite each others faces. They were like two wild beasts, but it was obvious that the monster on the younger sisters side was smaller in size, but more ferocious. It was like a twisted Chihuahua. The other party was just a fat and clumsy Golden Retriever. Therefore, the younger sisters one quickly pressed down on the other, as if topletely drown it. Countless twisted faces were struggling and gnawing at each other. The spiritual monster that was pressed down almostpletely lost its ability to resist. sister, youre really amazing Lu Xin couldnt help but sigh in his heart. At the same time, he realized that he could help his sister in this way. It seemed that he had a lot of secrets. When he had the chance, he should get to know him better Although it sounded strange to say that he had many secrets and wanted to study himself. Buzz Buzz Buzz Just as Lu Xin was starting to rx and even started to think about his own matters It was as if some sort of ethereal signal had been transmitted from afar. Lu Xin saw that the chubby spiritual monster had suddenly stopped moving. It allowed the twisted spirit monster controlled by its sister to bite it, but it did not move. The face that formed its huge body revealed a Dazed and Confused expression. Then, its body suddenly began to release a strong signal, as if an invisible force began to spread to the surrounding, and it made a trembling sound that was unknown if it was an illusion. Each face began to turn blurry and turbid like pieces of ice sculptures that were melting and then gathering together before copsing. An unimaginably terrifying power was brewing within. Lu Xin frowned as he watched from afar. Not good . Outside the barrennd under the south wall, the people who had already retreated did not spy on Lu Xin. However, be it the members of the special operation team, the soldiers of the city patrol, or the investigation team, everyone was equipped with a special spiritual detection device. Therefore, they all felt the strong and rapid spiritual wave signal. This made them realize a problem: the spiritual monster is releasing itsst radiation? The information analysis team had already predicted the final reaction of the mental monster. The release of spiritual radiation was no different from a bomb. It wasnt just the people under the high wall, but everyone affected by the radiation within a ten-kilometer radius would be in trouble. Lu Xins purpose for staying here was to deal with the mental pollution bomb. But now, the signs of radiation had already appeared. Could it be Younger sister whats wrong? Lu Xin called out in his heart when he realized something was wrong with the mental monster. He felt a little nervous, and then he had already pounced toward the mental monster. But when he calmed down, he realized that he didnt rush out. It was his sister who rushed out. His sister, who was wearing a messy and dirty white dress, rushed out of her body. She looked at the human-faced spiritual monster that seemed to be about to explode and giggled. Then, she stretched her body. Crack, crack, crack. Her body seemed to be torn apart by an invisible force and was being stretched. However, her small body was only this big to begin with, so when she was stretched, she naturally couldnt bear it. In the next moment, her body was split into many pieces. Whether it was her four small legs or her body, they all scattered and floated in the air. It was like aplete building block that had been disassembled into pieces. However, his sisters happyughter could still be heard in the surrounding air. brother, look, there are so many of me As sheughed, the monster with the distorted face that was contaminated by her also extended its huge body and began to tear from the middle. It actively split itself into many pieces, but it did not dissipate because of the splitting. Between the different parts, there seemed to be an invisible but strong connection. After it was broken down, the surface area would berger. Then, the twisted spiritual monster flew out piece by piece and wrapped around the spiritual monster that was about to explode. A huge radiation was released in his sisters arms. Lu Xins heart ached at the sight. It was as if a steel needle had been inserted into his brain and then stirred violently. He watched his sister happily hug the monster that was about to release a powerful spiritual radiation, preventing its power from spreading to the surroundings. He knew that this was one of his sisters abilities, but for some reason, he did not want to see this scene. Its over At the same time, Qin ran and the other aptitude users were ready to retreat. The thick hook was fixed to the edge of the thirty-story building, and then they slid down in a very professional posture. Qin ran was thest one to go downstairs. He waited two seconds longer than the others. After pressing the button, he kept staring at the surface of the instrument in his hand. After waiting for a long time, he did not see any changes in the data. the water in qingang city is very deep This discovery made him take a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he went straight to the building. The moment he turned his head, he suddenly looked back. He didnt know if it was an illusion, but he also had a faint feeling that he was just looked at by a woman.. Chapter 114 - 114: Very simple 1 Chapter 114: Very simple 1 Trantor: 549690339 What was that just now At the same time, the human-faced spiritual monster began to blur and seemed to be about to dissipate. The lizard, which had left the battlefield but was unwilling to go too far away, suddenly jumped up in surprise and turned to look at the high wall. After carefully sensing it, he whispered, I felt the copse of my spiritual power. That human-faced monster Its about to explode. It was unknown what he was thinking, but when he said these words, his expression even became somewhat distorted. Whats the level of the spiritual monsters now? Tie cui asked in the channel. The lizard took out the detector in its hand, nced at it, and whispered, I can detect nearly 100 residual spiritual power from a position 3000 meters away. I can specte that the spiritual monster under the high wall has at least 2000 spiritual power Thats already very little. When we left just now, its spiritual energy level was constantly increasing, close to 4000 in other words, Shan Bing has already weakened its mental strength by half in such a short time? its only a mental energy level of two thousand, but it can still cause extremely terrifying consequences In the channel, tie cui quickly calcted and continued, if a mental energy level of 2000 is used, even if the mental monster doesnt have any other polluting characteristics and is just a twisted mental force field, if it explodes in an instant . . . Its almost equivalent to ten kilograms of TNT explosives! She whispered. and the most terrifying thing is that the outbreak will form a mental gue that will distort the mind. The radiation area will exceed a radius of three thousand meters. Within this radiation area, all ordinary people will die instantly or be distorted, turning into a contamination source what? the lizard jumped up in shock. should we invite the special task force They wont make it even if they enter now. tie cui said in. low voice. No need! In their channel, han Bings voice suddenly sounded. It was very stable. Why? tie cui asked unconsciously. because Ive been waiting on thems channel. Even now, Mr. Shan has not asked me for help. Mr. Shan Bing is a very reliable person. He didnt ask for help, which means he can handle it! han Bings voice was soft and gentle. For a moment, lizard didnt know what to say. It was also at this moment that he felt an unusually clear tremor. The ground and the building he was on began to shake visibly. This time, the tremor did note from his mind, but from the real ground. The lizard was stunned for a moment before it suddenly climbed up the building. It climbed to the top of the building in one breath and looked nervously at the south wall. At the south wall, there was no fire, but arge amount of dust. The lizard couldnt see anything at first, so it nervously looked at its palm. The instrument in his palm was already sweating, and it seemed that the residual mental power was rapidly decreasing. This is . The lizard was slightly stunned. report: mentality level is dropping rapidly near the south wall of satellite city No. 2! the spiritual radiation is disappearing. Its close to zero! please give your instructions. Do you want to enter the scene? For a time, simr reports were heard everywhere in qingang. What followed was the process of waiting, which left countless people in a dilemma. There must be many people in many ces who were conflicted at this time, not knowing what to do next. The first to receive an order was the lizard. the higher-ups have approved it. Geckoes can enter the scene for inspection yes! lizard agreed and was about to go over when tie cuis hesitant voice sounded in the channel. Be careful! The lizard was stunned for a moment before it suddenlyughed loudly.Okay, Linda. As soon as the voice fell, the lizard was already like a ck shadow, quickly rushing toward the high wall. He climbed over many high walls and dpidated buildings along the way, like a ghost under the red Moon. Five minutester, he finally arrived at the wastnd under the high wall. He observed for a while to make sure that there were no traces of the mental monsters. Then, he sped up again and rushed into the wastnd to search. He saw that under the high wall, there were already countless people lying on the ground, quietly and chaotically. On the other side, there were still quite a number of people standing there. However, unlike the people who had just stood there quietly and cried while looking at the high wall, some of them had already woken up and were looking at everything around them in confusion. There were also people who were so shocked by the corpses that they fainted. There were even people who cried out in fear, pushing and shoving, rustling and rustling, trying to escape to the surrounding area. Fear and confusion shrouded everyone like dark clouds. The lizard couldnt care less about these people. It quickly made its way through the crowd and saw Lu Xin sitting on arge rock that had been lifted from the ground with his head lowered. Under his feet was an extremely terrifyingrge pit. On both sides of the pit were dirt and gravel that had been blown up by a huge force. It was a shocking sight. Brother, are you alright? The lizard approached Lu Xin carefully, picked up a stick from the ground, and gently hit him. What? Lu Xin, who had been lost in thought, jerked his head up, causing the lizard to jump back in shock. Youvee Seeing that it was a lizard, Lu Xin was relieved. it should have been settled. Please send the support team in! The lizard hesitantly agreed. When it saw him lower his head again, it couldnt help but swallow its saliva and said, What are you doing? Lu Xin slowly turned around and saw a broken earpiece and a broken detector in his hands. He tried to connect them together, but unfortunately, both the earpiece and the detector were broken and could not be put back together. the headphones are broken, and the detector was also broken by me Lu Xin said in a low voice, seemingly worried. After a while, he raised his head worriedly and said, The headquarters wont ask me to pay, right? Facing this unexpected question, lizard didnt know how to answer, so he could only subconsciously answer honestly, if you didnt honestly report to the higher-ups that you stepped on it and broke it, they probably wouldnt ask you to pay Lu Xin was slightly relieved, and he finally gave up on the idea of piecing them together. The confused lizard had already circled the pit once. He silently estimated the amount of energy needed to st the hole open, and then looked at the crowd behind Lu Xin, who was running away in fear. He squatted down beside the pit and said, Brother, what caused this? its the mental monster! Lu Xin answered. it exploded like a bomb. It does seem like it. The lizard nodded seriously and then raised its head again. Its eyes were full of fear.Then How did you manage to concentrate its explosive power in this small area? Lu Xin looked up at the lizard. He also recalled the shocking scene just now. It was his sister. When the spiritual monster was about to explode and emit a distorted and terrifying force field, she separated her small body. Then, the distorted spiritual monster that she had corrupted also separated. Using the split body, he wrapped the human-faced spiritual monster in the middle so that the power of its explosion didnt spread, but concentrated in one point. How powerful was this? In fact, at this moment, he also felt very strange in his heart. However, he looked at his little sister, who was smiling and holding his arm as if she was asking for credit. Lu Xin didnt answer directly. I just need to gather the power of the explosion together and wrap it up. Then, it will be solved. Lu Xin replied softly as he looked up at the lizard,You guys cant do it? The lizard was serious, but it slowly shook its head. Then this must be Lu Xin said. Brother, I know the rules . The lizard reached out to stop Lu Xin and continued, I SO, this must be our problem, right? Lu Xin nodded with a smile.. Chapter 115 - 112-who’s going to be responsible? Chapter 115: Chapter 112-whos going to be responsible? Trantor: 549690339 Support team, enter! After confirming that the gigantic human-faced monster had been destroyed, han Bings voice was heard in the channel. It was obvious that the most important thing was to deal with the chaotic battlefield under the south wall. Now, more and more people had woken up. They looked at the dense bodies lying around them and then at their inexplicable appearance here. They were shrouded in greater panic. Some were crying, and some were running around. At this time, letting them run around was naturally a very dangerous thing to do. Even though the mental monsters had been dealt with, they had to prevent other potential risks from being hidden on them. After all, they had all been controlled by the little boys cry sound before, and now they had suffered a lot of damage. Therefore, ording to the regtions of the special pollution cleaning Department of qingang city, everyone had to be gathered, observed, and isted until they were sure that there were no problems. Such a matter was extremely rigorous and meticulous, and there could not be a single mistake. Fortunately, Lu Xin didnt have to deal with this on his own. Everyone, dont panic. you just experienced arge-scale food poisoning incident. The main city is now mobilizing medical staff to rush over. everyone, control your emotions and stay where you are. Dont run around if you run around and the medical staff cant find you when theye for treatment, you can only bear the consequences yourself . friendly reminder: if you go to the hospital for treatment, the consultation fee will be at least. few hundred Yuan .. The sound of a Big Horn rang out in the surroundings. It was the sound of two squads of patrolling soldiers rushing over. With their numbers, it would be difficult to control such arge crowd at the scene. Fortunately, they had already received orders. The effect of shouting through the loudspeaker was surprisingly good. There were still people crying and asking the people around them anxiously, but there were very few people running around. Who thought of this method . Lu Xin sat down on a rock beside the crater. Even he felt that this method was too vicious. He looked around and saw that the order was much better after the two patrol teams entered. Soon, they saw a vehicle slowly approaching from the distance. It was right above them. The sound of propellers was deafening, and the bright light fell from the sky. Three helicoptersnded nearby, and the support team in thick protective clothing rushed down from them. Now, there were too many pollution incidents in satellite city No. 2, so the support team was seriously short of manpower. It could be seen that the members of these support teams should have rushed over from other satellite cities, and there were not many of them. However, in terms of equipment and mobility, they were also very professional. Every time Lu Xin saw the reinforcement team enter the field, he would feel a strange sense of security. This time was no exception. Her tightly-strung heart was finally at ease. He took out a crumpled cigarette and held it in his hand, trying to straighten it. Then, he took out the Zippo lighter that the fat manager Liu from the main citys consultingpany had given him. He slowly lit it up and slowly blew out a mouthful of smoke. now, have the problems been solved? Lu Xins earphones had been stepped on, and he was currently using a satellite phone to talk to han Bing. Han Bings voice also seemed to be much more rxed than before. She said gently, almost there. ording to the information from other ces, the fourrge specially contaminated areas in satellite city No. 2 have been well controlled, and the support team is entering them to set up the control. In addition, the investigation teams in the satellite cities have also been mobilized to carry out in-depth investigations. although such arge-scale pollution incident is very rare, weve already done many drills. With the addition of the other four satellite cities and even the main city, well allocate a certain amount of manpower to support them. So, the aftermath is very easy to deal with. Lu Xin nodded and put out the cigarette before cing it back into the box. He turned around and saw that after the members of the support team entered the field, they had already pulled up a long cordon to separate the panicked survivors from the dead bodies on the other side. On the side of the survivors, there were people holding a megaphone and talking to them, deliberately attracting the attention of the crowd in another direction. On the side of the dead bodies, there were people who went deep into the area to test if there were any living people while shouting into the walkie-talkie. Lu Xin could hear the words truck and car shovel in their voices. This made his heart tremble slightly. He didnt even want to look at the dead bodies on the ground, because he couldnt even estimate the number of people. This could be considered a sess After all, he had saved more than half of the people. However, what about the half that died? They were lying there quietly without any signs of life, like a pile of human-shaped waste. Lu Xins eyes were instantly stung by the scene before him. There were only so many people who had died under the high wall. What about the other areas where the pollution had suddenly erupted? those who had died because of the influence of the roses, those who had died because of the chaos, and even those who had died because of Qin ran and his men who had been caught in the heavy fire when they were snatching the painting How many people were there? So, do you have any clues now? Lu Xin took a deep breath and asked han Bing in a low voice, How did all this chaose about? There are people investigating these things, but the report hasnt been submitted yet! Han Bings voice also sank slightly as she said, But from the information we have so far, this matter must be rted to the church of technology and the Knights outside the city. Other than snatching the mysterious oil painting, we still dont know what their other goal is. But we can be sure that other than snatching the oil painting, they must have some other purpose, and They might have already achieved their goal! For the sake of your own goal, you killed so many people? Lu Xin rubbed his face and said, What will the headquarters do about this? the main task of our special pollution cleaning Department is to clean up the pollution. Weve alreadypleted our work. Han Bing said softly, as for the follow-up countermeasures against that Knight Regiment, its the city Defense departments matter. At present, I only know that they have sent professional tracking personnel. It is said that they have already set their eyes on them. There should be a follow-up reporting soon. dont worry, Mr. Shan Bing. Ill let you know as soon as I get any news. Were all very serious about this. After all . Han Bings voice paused for a moment, emitting a rare solemness, Someone has to be responsible for the lives of those who have lost their lives in this chaos! Thats right Lu Xin turned to look outside the city with a peculiar expression on his face. Beside him, his sister was also looking out of the city. Her eyes were shining, and he didnt know what she was thinking. Her mother was nowhere to be found. Lu Xins voice rang out after a while, so many people have died. They must pay the price He looked out of the city with a strange calmness. It didnt seem like she was chiming in with the conversation, but rather, she was narrating a fact. It doesnt matter who they are, where theye from, or where theyve fled Han Bing fell silent. Lu Xins calmness made her worry. Well said However, the sound of soft pping could be heard from Lu Xins side. His mothers smile was exquisite and charming. but this time, after you finish your work, you have to go home early Your father is in a rage right now, she chuckled and turned to Lu Xin. I think we should consider having a family meeting this time.. Chapter 116 - 116: He’s very nervous (1) Chapter 116: Hes very nervous (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Shan Bing, we have received a notice that the pollution sources in satellite city No. 2 have been brought under control. During the preliminary investigation, no hidden threats have been found. You can go back and rest now. I will inform you if there are any problems. About an hourter, han Bing gave Lu Xin a call. At this time, the survivors under the south wall had left the wastnd under the guidance of the support team. They went to a temporarily divided quarantine area nearby to receive treatment and observation. The bodies under the high walls had been isted by a ck tent that had been temporarily set up with excellent sealing ability. More and more members of the support team had arrived to transport various supplies. Lu Xin noticed that a row of more than ten trucks had arrived near the scene. There was also a car that carried out stacks of thick ck ss fiber bags. It was a corpse bag. Lets go, brother. Lets take a rest! The lizard must have been notified by now, and it came to Lu Xin after helping the support team deal with some matters. Not far away, a Jeep was already parked by the side of the road. Lu Xin nodded and spoke to han Bing through the satellite phone,l know, thank you! Han Bings voice stopped for a moment before she said softly, Mr. Shan Bing, I should be the one thanking you on behalf of the people of Qing gang city. youre the one who protected ordinary people like us. if it wasnt for you, I really dont know how far this matter would have gone Without your help, I wouldnt have been able to do all this, Lu Xin said softly. No, no I can only help a little, han Bing quickly said. Mr. Shan Bing is the real amazing one Youre also very powerful no, no, no. I feel so stupid. I cant help Mr. Shan Bing much Lizard, who was listening to Lu Xins words, was a little stunned. He leaned against the Jeep and finished a cigarette. He saw that Lu Xin had finally hung up the phone. He looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression, Do you guys talk like this every time? Of course, whats wrong with that? Lu Xin asked curiously. Of course. Look at me and Linda, were so close when were talking. Thats how we should be! Lu Xin carefully recalled what happened and thought to himself, thats intimate? You cant chat like this! The lizard looked like an experienced person and said,Youve always been so polite. When are you going to turn her into one of us? Why did you turn her into one of us? Lu Xin asked. Yes The lizard looked at Lu Xin and said, Ill have to wait at least half a year before I can talk to you in detail about this. As the two of them spoke, they got into the Jeep and started driving to the guard Hall. Lu Xin was still thinking about what it was that would take half a year to tell him in detail, but the lizard couldnt hold it in any longer. It suddenly became happy and sneakily said to Lu Xin, but, brother, I can tell you in advance that Ive found out the background of your special line Secretary for you. Shes very beautiful and is a flower in the information analysis team Lu Xin took a moment to realize that he was referring to han Bing. shes not my Secretary. She might be of a higher rank than me. How did you find out? he asked subconsciously. I got it from Linda! Linda hides her own things very well, but shes quite generous when ites to others, lizard said. Lu Xin thought to himself, Linda has already told you how old her child is. so she didnt hide it very well On the other hand, lizard seemed a little excited. Ive helped you, so shouldnt you do me a favor? he chuckled. What? Lu Xin asked. help me find out about Linda from little han Bing, the lizard said. for example, the question Im most concerned about Does she have a child? Lu Xin asked, finally understanding the situation. Im more concerned about whether she really weighs 150 kilograms, the lizard said, shaking its head. Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he replied, Alright, Ill try my best. When the Jeep arrived at the guard Hall, it was empty with only two people on duty. It could be guessed that all the guards had been transferred to other ces to maintain order. Although the special pollution incidents had been controlled, some ces were probably in chaos at this time. The order in the city was under more pressure. Lu Xin and Gecko arrived at the meeting room on the fourth floor, where coffee and candy were already prepared. Lu Xin nced at the huge, eye-catching te of various types of candy and felt that it was probably Chen Jings order. The two of you have worked hard tonight! A staff member in a white protective suit walked in with two documents. as usual, pleaseplete the test report. He smiled as he handed the two documents to Lu Xin and Gecko. Then you can rest here. If you need, theres a room for you to wash up and rest next to the guard Hall. If he wanted to eat, he would be prepared. However, in case there are other missions that require your help, I hope that you can stay here temporarily until we receive the notice. okay, prepare some food for us first. I want wine, instant noodles, the kind that hasnt expired, and a big steak The lizard said generously before turning to Lu Xin.What do you want? We can even order dishes? Lu Xin was a little surprised. He had always been the one to eat whatever was given to him. Seeing that Lu Xin didnt reply, the lizard waved its hand and made the decision for him, Give him a whole portion of meat thats more or more expensive. Lu Xin felt that lizard was a good brother. After carefully exining the requirements, lizard sat down and asked, Where are the others? the special Operations team members from the other satellite cities and main cities have returned after the situation has stabilized. this incident has caused a lot of panic, the staff said. the administrative offices in each city also want capable people to take charge. Alright, I know. Go and prepare some food! Gecko smiled and waved his hand. Then, he sat down on a special chair in the conference room. He ced his long legs on the conference table and began to randomly select the options on the test documents. These were obviously some of the practices that he was familiar with. Lu Xin had already done it once, so he knew how to handle it. He slowly filled in the form. This thing is easy to fill The lizard drew a few strokes and said to Lu Xin, But how are you going to write the rest of the report? Didnt I already tell you what happened? Just write it as I said before. Lu Xin nced at the lizard and replied nonchntly. He noticed that the lizard frowned slightly, but then smiled and said, I support you. Lu Xin gave him a rxed smile and said, Thank you, she said. He could tell that the lizard was actually very vignt now! He had been talking non-stop along the way, and he tried his best to tell jokes to liven up the atmosphere. He also knew why the lizard was so alert. When he was dealing with the human-faced monster, he had lent his power to his sister. As a result, his sister was able to exert more terrifying strength than before, especially when she was able to corrupt the mental monster. Even Lu Xin himself was surprised by this. He believed that there were even more people who were more surprised than him. While carrying out that mission, they quickly agreed to his conditions and left the scene without spying on him. However, this did not mean that they did not pay attention to it. Now, they must also be eager to know how he had dealt with the mental monster. However, due to certain reasons, or perhaps they were worried about his emotions, they were not in a hurry to touch this problem. The more normal things were, the more it meant that many people were nervous. Perhaps, the reason why the lizard was apanying him now was because someone had asked it to watch over him. Lu Xin could understand these things. But he didnt intend to tell them all. First, he felt that it was good for everyone to maintain a tacit understanding. Moreover, he had a lot of questions in his heart at the moment. He wanted to figure them out first before considering anything else. Brother, when do you n to go home? A cool breeze blew in through the open window of the meeting room. Lu Xin saw his sister hanging on a wire outside the window with a bitter expression on her face. Lu Xin turned to look at his sister with a confused expression. He thought that his sister had already gone back with her mother. that old monster is throwing a tantrum. I dont dare to go back now The younger sister was hanging upside down on the wire, slowly swinging left and right with the wind. You also have times when youre afraid . Lu Xin thought to himself, but his heart still ached for his sister, so he nodded and pointed at the lizard. Ill take you backter. As he spoke, he grabbed arge handful of candy in front of his sister and stuffed it into his pocket, smiling at her. His sister had helped him a lot this time, so he wanted a reward! Chapter 117 - 117: For your safety (1) Chapter 117: For your safety (1) Trantor: 549690339 The supper prepared by the guard Hall was very sumptuous. There was a fat and juicy steak, a whole chicken roasted golden and soft, andrge slices of sausages. In addition, there were two small bowls of wonton wrapped in small pieces, as well as a few side dishes that were marinated very well. At the special request of the lizard, they also prepared a few bottles of beer for each of them. Due to the short shelf life of beer, after the catastrophe, beer had be rarer than white wine. Most of the drunkards in the satellite cities could only rely on the low-quality white wine brought back by the wastnd reimers or produced in small workshops to survive. Fortunately, the beer and liquor production line in qingang had been restored in the main city. Some good white spirits could already be produced, and beer was supplied to the market inrge quantities. Some were even traded to some forces outside the city. Of course, even so, being able to drink fresh beer in the satellite town was considered a luxury. I have to go home today. Lu Xin said to the lizard after they had finished their supper. Before his mother left, she told him that she wanted to have a family meeting. Lu Xin had already agreed to it, and he felt that this meeting was very important. Moreover, he actually had some things he wanted to say. Hearing Lu Xins suggestion, the lizards expression changed slightly. It seemed that it didnt want Lu Xin to leave. Lu Xin guessed that Gecko had received an order from someone to stay in the guard Station. However, facing Lu Xins calm gaze, the lizard did not stop him. Instead, it changed its tone and said, If you want to go back, then go back. Weve made such a great contribution this time. Do you think well be tied down here? How about I go back with you? As he spoke, heughed heartily and said, Ive wanted to visit your house sincest time, This Lu Xin looked at the lizard helplessly and said seriously, Whats wrong with being alive? What? The lizard was stunned. Lu Xin saw his stiff expression and quickly apologized, lm just joking with you Hahaha . .. The lizard chuckled perfunctorily before turning to Lu Xin with a serious expression. Dont make such jokes in the future. Its quite scary. You know, Im the most serious person, and I never joke with anyone. Alright, he said. Lu Xin nodded and said, But I wont invite you to my house this time. You can help me with my duty here. If theres anything, you can call me. It shouldnt take too long for me to rush back to take your ce. In that case Hearing this, the lizard could only nod and say,Sure, you can go. Lu Xin packed up his things and left the guard Station. He had nned to take the subway, but it was already sote, so the subway must have stopped. He also saw that the Jeep that sent him and the lizard was still parked at the door, so he went straight out, opened the door, and got in. After his sister sat down next to him, he said to the driver in the drivers seat, Send me to the moon tform. The driver was a man of few words, around forty years of age. He was the one who had picked up lizard and Lu Xin after thest mission. It was clear that his duty was to serve aptitude users during critical moments like this. The driver didnt say much. He just nodded and started the engine. After the Jeep started moving, Lu Xin noticed a few police officers rushing out of the guard Station. One of them was the staff member in the thick protective suit. They looked at the Jeep anxiously, but they did not stop it. However, as the Jeep drove to the next intersection, the lights of a few cars behind it quickly lit up. It waste at night, close to dawn, and because of the chaos in the city, there were very few cars on the road. That was why the cars were so eye-catching. Regardless of whether they tried to hide it or not, he could tell at a nce that they were following him. Even in the depths of the surrounding dark buildings, there seemed to be a few pairs of eyes looking at him. Lu Xin sat quietly in the back seat with his head lowered. The younger sister was lying next to Lu Xin, her face pressed against the ss window as she stared into the darkness. If someone was looking at him through a telescope or some other device, Lu Xin felt that they would not know that there was a strange girl looking at them from beside him. He sighed. He could understand some peoples curiosity and wariness of him at this time, but he didnt like to be stared at. Furthermore, Lu Xin was nning to have a family meeting at home. He had no idea how far these people would be following or monitoring him. If he crossed the line, would it anger his father, who was already in a bad mood? So, after thinking for a while, he took out his satellite phone and made a call. Chen Jing quickly picked it up, and her voice was as usual, very capable and experienced, What is it? the things in the satellite town are almost settled Im nning to make a trip home, Lu Xin said slowly. then well just go back, Chen Jing said. you dont have to report this kind of thing to me. but there are a lot of people following me. I dont like it, Lu Xin replied after a moment of silence. Chen Jing was obviously silent for a while before she said, I understand. Let me make the arrangements. After the call ended, Lu Xin sat quietly in the back seat and waited. The chauffeur nced at Lu Xin through the rearview mirror, not expecting him to use such a method to solve the problem of being followed. He did not know what kind of arrangement Chen Jing had made, but the few cars behind the Jeep quickly turned around. The feeling of being watched by a few hidden gazes had disappeared. This made Lu Xin believe that the people who had been sent to follow him had indeed been withdrawn. The satellite phone rang. After the call was connected, Chen Jing calmly said, the people following you werent arranged by the headquarters, but Ive already asked them to withdraw. You dont have to worry about these things for the time being, and you can even Steady your hand . Havent you seen a womans intestines before? Just as Lu Xin was about to agree, he was interrupted by Chen Jings sudden question. He asked, What are you doing? Im in the middle of a surgery. I was injured during the attack, Chen Jing said. I only have the time now to treat it. Are you alright? Lu Xin asked, stunned. Im fine. Chen Jings tone seemed to have a feeling of indifference, its just that theres an opening in the abdomen and the internal organs are injured. Itll be fine after I suture it. Ive already used my ability to hypnotize myself, so I wont feel any pain Your matter is more important. Ive heard that you dealt with the mental monster this time. You did a good job, but because you handled it well, you scared some people. but its not just you. When we recruited doll, the drunkard, the gecko, and even when they first met me, they all had this reaction. We, the special pollution cleaning Department, have our own rules and regtions. We dont have to care about these annoying things. Alright, you focus on the surgery. Lu Xin answered the phone and hung up. It was only then that he remembered that he was also injured. He looked down and saw that his wound had already formed a scab and seemed to be recovering soon. He thought silently in his heart that Chen Jing was his leader and she was undergoing surgery . Should I buy some fruits and send them over? After half an hour of driving, the Jeep stopped in front of an old building. Lu Xin alighted from the car and walked to the drivers seat. Dont wait for me, Ill go back myself. The driver nodded expressionlessly and said in a low voice, 1 know. Lu Xin nodded at him before turning around and heading upstairs. The moment he entered the door, a room on the left of the fourth floor suddenly lit up with warm lights. The driver silently drove the car to the guard Station. After driving for a long time, his hands holding the steering wheel suddenly trembled visibly. His expressionless face rxed a little, and cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He took a headset with his slightly trembling hands and put it on. Someone was calling him on the channel. theres an order from above to stop monitoring Shan Bing B3, did you hear that? the higher-ups have ordered us to stop monitoring Shan Bing! I heard it! The driver said in a hoarse voice, He was in my car just now. Why did he do that? it was Chen Jing from the special Operations team who vouched for him. But Didnt they say that his current threat level has reached a? The voice in the channel was silent for a moment before saying, This is also for your safety. The higher-ups have just received a report. When he was carrying out the mission to clear out the level 2 spiritual monsters in satellite city No. 2, a few people who were ordered to investigate him have paid the price. among them, theres a senior investigator, an a-rank elite agent, and even An ability user. cause of death, unknown The driver turned around subconsciously and looked at the area where the old building was. After a long, long time, he suddenly had goosebumps all over his body. He stepped on the elerator and sped away from the area.. Chapter 118 - 118: Family meeting (part one) Chapter 118: Family meeting (part one) Trantor: 549690339 The moment he stepped into the old building, Lu Xin felt a strange sense of oppression. The entire corridor was silent, without a single sound. Only some light from outside came in through the gaps between the people in the concrete building, allowing him to vaguely distinguish theyout of the building. The empty rooms were lined up neatly on both sides of the corridor, like silent guards or a prison. The closed doors and cobweb-covered corridors made the old building look lifeless. From time to time, he could see some stray cats and mice rushing out from the stairs or the holes under the doors. Some of them were fighting each other, while others turned around to look at Lu Xin quietly before quickly running into some unknown corner. The younger sister followed behind Lu Xin as they climbed up the stairs. She sang softly and seemed to be in a good mood. Little doll, wuyaya, looking for mommy with bare feet. Mommy is hiding under the bed, Lets not tell him! Little kid, youre hungry. Lie on the bed and dont say anything. Daddy is preparing to cook. Heughed when he saw the doll Lu Xin couldnt help but stop in his tracks. Little sister, you dont have to sing anymore. The younger sister hung upside down and straightened her body, her ck hair hanging down. She giggled and said, Brother, you dont like it? Youre way out of tune, Lu Xin said with a nod. The younger sister was hanging upside down. She swayed and did not know how to answer. Slowly, they reached the fourth floor. Looking ahead, there was a gap of light that squeezed through the gap of the door. In this cold and empty old building, only the house had warm lights. The younger sister had stopped singing and jumped down from the corridor,nding on Lu Xins back. Dont be afraid. Lu Xin knew that his sister didnt want to enter the house at this time, which meant that his father must be very angry. Heforted his sister and walked to the door. Then, he slowly pushed the door open. More light shone on her face, but it was not as warm as before. It was a little depressing and ring. Lu Xin squinted his eyes to get used to the light in the room. Then, he saw that the room was in shambles, as if it had just been through a war. Cracks could be seen everywhere in the furniture and even the floor. Even the ceiling had an eye-catching and huge scratch. There was not a single piece ofplete furniture in the entire house, and there were traces of destruction everywhere. In the middle of the room, Lu Xins father, who was wearing an apron, was sitting silently at the dining table, the only chair that was still intact. When he saw Lu Xin enter, the blood vessels in his eyes became even more obvious. Her mother was leaning against the wall, talking on the phone and smiling. miss Chen, what are you worried about? its fine. Its just a few robbers who came into the city. Its been solved. My son is working in the relevant Department Just trust me. Dont worry, have a good rest. His father suddenly raised his hand and mmed it on the table. The table that had already cracked in half copsed. The loud noise stimted everyones nerves in the room. trash, theyre all a bunch of trash. They deserve to be used and killed by others His father stood up angrily. His eyes were scarlet red and blue veins appeared on his forehead. It was as if a few snakes were slithering under his skin. As he shouted in anger, the row of knives hanging in the kitchen trembled slightly. The light bulb hanging in the living room also trembled slightly. The room also began to shake. In the end, Lu Xin felt the old building shake slightly. Hiss . Lu Xins sister peeked her head out from behind him and growled at her father. Tell me, are you a good-for-nothing? Lu Xins father yelled as he made his way toward Lu Xin, his fingers almost poking Lu Xins face. He seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with Lu Xin as he yelled, Youve been out all night, but what did you do? Youve let all those people go! youve been deceived by others. Youve run until your legs are broken, but youve never done anything good . Lu Xin looked at his father in silence. Even though his fingers were almost on her face, she didnt move or even blink. Alright, alright. Youve been throwing a tantrum for the whole day and youre still not stopping. Isnt the child back already? Behind her, her mother hung up the phone and walked over with a light smile. Everyones here now. Shouldnt we also have a family meeting? Out of the four people in the room, the anger on the fathers face had not subsided. He turned his head and looked at his mother fiercely. Havent you had enough fighting? his mother just smiled at him. His fathers breathing suddenly became much heavier. He gritted his teeth and there seemed to be an earthworm crawling on his forehead. What mother said makes sense. At this moment, Lu Xin slowly opened his mouth. He looked at them quietly and said, lts indeed time to have a good talk. His father heard his words and immediately turned to look at him. thats right. Were a family. What cant we sit down and talk about? Lu Xins mother was all smiles as she walked gracefully to the sofa and sat down. Lu Xin, on the other hand, nced at his father before sitting down on the other side of the sofa with his sister in his arms. They all waited quietly for their father to sit down. His father seemed to have been angered by their contemptuous attitude and was even angrier. Hu He pulled the chair beside the dining table over and sat down heavily, looking down at the person on the sofa. The atmosphere in the room started to be stiff and heavy. There was an invisible force that seemed to have been umting, and no one knew when it would reach the point of explosion. I think I did nothing wrong. After Lu Xin sat down, he fell silent for a moment before saying, since Im getting this sry, I should help others solve some problems. Just like the old principal said, everyone should do their job well so that society can operate normally Also, she helped me protect the people in the orphanage, so I have to protect the people in the satellite town for her first. His fathers face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye when he heard this. A fierce look almost shot out from his eyes.Youre still saying this now? If you protect others, who will protect us? Whatever job, whatever position, theyre just using you. Theyre just using you as an excuse! Do you think they will be grateful to you? They cant wait for you to die! youve helped them do so many things, but their first reaction was to guard against you and follow you So, you should let them die otherwise, everyone in this family, everyone will be killed by you His words were like steel needles, piercing into Lu Xins mind and stirring it up, giving Lu Xin a headache.. Chapter 119 - 119: A friendly discussion Chapter 119: A friendly discussion Trantor: 549690339 His eardrums were buzzing, and even the scenery in front of him seemed to be distorted. Lu Xin felt as if he had been swept into a chaotic tide as his father howled in anger. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, and this feeling made him feel like opening everything with a loud roar. His father stared at him as if waiting for his answer. However, Lu Xin only frowned and did not answer, as if he could not hear anything. If they all die, whos going to pay the children? Her mother said with a smile. Under the light, she looked charming and elegant as she sat on the sofa with her legs crossed. As she spoke, Lu Xin finally felt a sense of calmness. And her voice was still slowly ringing out, if everyone is dead, who will maintain the operation of this city? Would an empty city be interesting? His father couldnt answer the question, but his breathing became obviously heavy. Her mothers voice was gentle and rational. She looked at her father with her beautiful eyes. actually, we should be reasonable. Since weve done something that others cant do, how can we take away the power that others are afraid of? not everyone doesnt like to go out like you. Its better to be more lively in this world Giggle His father red at his mother, his fists clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His arms seemed to be getting thicker. His mother just looked at him with a smile. She didnt avoid his gaze at all, and there was even a hint of provocation in her eyes. Seeing that they were about to start fighting again, Lu Xin felt a headacheing on. Her mother actually couldnt beat her father, but she would provoke him every time. Sometimes, she could obviously scare her father, but she rarely used such a method. If she thought about it carefully, she would only use it when her father had his eyes on her. However, they might be discussing something officially this time. Or perhaps, it was because they had already gotten into a fierce fight before Lu Xin returned. This time, his father was only angry, but not to the extent that he would attack. The mother looked at her father provocatively for a while before her gentle and delicate eyes fell on Lu Xin again. of course, Ill be honest with you. Im a very reasonable person, but you did act a little weak. when those people escaped, you chose to save them first. I can understand that, but what about now? Lu Xin understood what his mother was trying to say. No wonder they didnt fight again this time. It turned out that their attitude was actually the same now. This made him fall into deep thought. He subconsciously looked at his father, mother, and his sister who was curled up beside him. They were so real, so vivid, and had their own personalities. They were also using their own ways to think for each other. If you dont want to be killed by others, you have to attack them before they harm you! you have to let them understand that they should not have provoked you . Lu Xins father gritted his teeth as he red at Lu Xin with bloodshot eyes. hes already a big kid who has been working for many years His mother also smiled gently at him. Sometimes, being too soft-hearted is not a good habit . One of their voices was angry, while the other was gentle. However, they seemed to be trying their best to convey something to Lu Xin. This made him subconsciously lose himself in thought, and a strange emotion grew in his heart. Brother is right As her fathers anger did not subside and her mother gently pointed out the problem, her sister suddenly popped her head out and shouted. Her voice was very loud as she shouted at her father and mother. She wrapped her arms tightly around Lu Xins arm, as if he would suddenly run away. The mother looked at her sister and seemed a little surprised. Then, she covered her mouth andughed. As sheughed, her gaze quietly swept across her sisters face, appearing somewhat subtle. However, the younger sister did not notice her mothers expression. She stretched out half of her body and made a fierce expression at her father. stupid girl, you dont know anything Faced with his sisters rebuttal, the father suddenly flew into a rage. He shouted fiercely and stood up all of a sudden. His figure became unusually tall and big. Behind him, the only chandelier in the living room hung about two meters from the ground. His body blocked the light and cast a huge shadow. A shadow loomed over Lu Xin and his sister, and as the light bulb flickered, the shadow rippled. What big brother did was right. The younger sister was a little scared and hid behind Lu Xin, but she still mumbled softly. Shut up! His father cursed fiercely, his anger growing. As he got closer, the shadow he cast became bigger and bigger. With his back to the light, all she could see was a pair of blood-red eyes. Dont scare your little sister. Lu Xin said to his father with furrowed brows as he hugged his sister, who was curled up into a ball, tightly. The veins on his fathers face bulged and rolled under his skin. However, he did not vent his anger as he listened to Lu Xins words. Instead, he turned to look at Lu Xin, who was sitting on the sofa and blocking his sister. Even if you want to work, dont you care about yourself? he said in a fierce and angry voice. those people were so close to tearing you apart and turning you into meat paste with bullets. Then, they left without saying a word. Do you n to be as uncaring as before? do you n to let them go so easily? The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little strange. When her mother heard about this, she just sat quietly together and smiled elegantly. The younger sister seemed to be on her guard as she tilted her head and looked at Lu Xin. Seeing her sister like this, mother also smiled and said, 0f course your brother is not wrong, he did the right thing! but what we need to discuss now is what will happen next. Those people have already done something bad and snatched the painting. Although others think that these people from outside the city came in to snatch the painting, when you think about it carefully, is it really that simple? if they were only here to steal the painting, why would a psyche-modified persone to you in the first ce? why did the bomb detonate in the south of the city? wouldnt it be more convenient if it was arranged somewhere closer to the port? So, what should we do? When his sister heard these words, it was unknown if she understood, but she was subconsciously a little lost in thought. Her mother smiled. besides, its fun outside the city. We havent been out of the city yet. His sisters eyes also brightened up a little While his family members were happily discussing the matter, Lu Xin sat quietly on the sofa. He thought of something and a strange smile appeared on his face. He raised his head and saw his fathers blood-red eyes and his mothers elegant smile. His sisters heart was moved with curiosity. You all have a point He nodded his head lightly and said with some emotion. You agree this time? His father was silent for a moment before he looked straight into his eyes and asked in a low voice. From that angry face, a trace of excitement, even anticipation, could be detected. I should say After a while, Lu Xin nodded and spoke in a low voice. It seemed that because the building was too old and had not been maintained for a long time, the voltage had be unstable, and he could hear the obvious sound of chaotic current. The light bulb hanging in the living room also started to flicker. This caused Lu Xins face to be filled with the shadow cast by his father, and thenplete darkness. Even his expression could not be seen clearly. He seemed to be smiling, but also seemed very calm. His voice, however, slowly rang out, lve already decided before I went home this time. I came to find you just to confirm if you will support me Upon hearing this, his father, who had been looking forward to it, suddenly had a strange expression. Then, he slowly stared at Lu Xin, and the corners of his mouth began to pull up, slowly turning into a smile. At this moment, his smile was very simr to Lu Xins. After an unknown amount of time, his mother stood up lightly. At the same time, the voltage in the room stabilized. The light was stable and evenly scattered in the small living room. It was bright and warm. you see, if theres anything to discuss, its good Her mother stood up lightly and began to conclude the meeting with a smile. Its a happy decision then. We Lets go find them? After hearing her words, her father nodded coldly and silently. The younger sister hugged Lu Xins arm as if she was waiting for his opinion. Lu Xin nodded his head calmly. He liked to use such a friendly and pleasant way tomunicate and reach amon conclusion.. Chapter 120 - 120: The escaped laboratory (Part 1) Chapter 120: The escapedboratory (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Senior Colonel Chen! Rows of incandescentmps were embedded in the walls, making the passage bright and not ring. Chen Jing, who had just finished her operation, had changed into a well-fitting casual suit. Her hair wasbed neatly and she had even put on a pair of high heels that were more than 10 centimeters in height. She carried a stack of documents as she walked through the cold and hard corridor. She walked towards the end of the corridor, to the office. The two security guards at the door saluted her in unison. Chen Jing nodded to them, and then the guard on the left opened the office door for her. In the spacious office, professor Bai, who was wearing a white coat, was bending over. He was holding a magnifying ss and carefully reading an old document on the table. There were many photos on the writing board beside him. Some of the photos were Qin rans anatomy, and some were analysis reports. Professor Bai, Chen Jing closed the door behind her and ced the documents in her hands on the table. The Xu father and daughters statements, as well as the location where they collected the art pieces, and the information on the search team, are all here. I have reason to suspect that those people have been searching for the painting in the city for a long time, and they have been here for quite some time. yes, she said, pausing for a moment. when I asked Xu Xiaoxiao about it, she mentioned that she had deliberately concealed the existence of the painting because of her selfishness after seeing it. She also secretly transferred it to another container. She did this very carefully, even her father didnt know about it, so naturally, no one else was able to find out about it so I guess . She frowned slightly. Although she was just guessing, her tone was very certain. actually, those aptitude users outside the city already knew that the painting was in her hands. They might have even found the batch of art pieces that the father and daughter had ced in bengbu port. However, they didnt find this painting among the batch of art pieces. Thats why theyve been lying low until now. it was only when Xu Xiaoxiao left the main city and exposed the painting that they had the chance to make a move. As she spoke, she ced a stack of materials that seemed to have been printed out at thest minute in front of professor Bai and said, through this, we can also analyze some factors. Those aptitude users outside the city should not be able to enter the main city directly to find Xu Xiaoxiao, so they need to wait for an opportunity outside. However, they might have their own spies in the main city, otherwise .. they wont be able to know the exact time when Xu Xiaoxiao wille out and even prepare to ambush us in advance. As she spoke, she told him her n, before I came here, I had already arranged for someone to investigate the consultingpany that hired Shan Bing to help the Xu father and daughter deal with the problem. After all, they are the most likely ones to leak the information! Professor Bai listened to Chen Jings words and slowly straightened up. She said, How are your injuries? No problem! Chen Jing was stunned. You still need to rest. Professor Bai said,you can use your ability to make yourself feel no pain and not affect your work, but that doesnt mean that the wound doesnt exist. It will still cause a great burden on you. An aptitude user is still a human, you cant order him around like a robot. I cant rest now. Chen Jing was silent for a moment. this matter is very serious. If I dont get to the bottom of it, I cant stay here. Actually, the matter is already very clear. Professor Bai pulled a chair for Chen Jing and motioned for her to sit down and talk. Then he said, Special contamination source No. 041 After all, this is the only thing we know about him. He should be a very powerful ability user. From his proficiency in using his ability, he has at least reached the end of the first stage, and there is a possibility that he is in the second stage. As he spoke, he looked at the pictures of Qin ran on the chopping board. He seemed to be admiring the one that was dissected. this person is very bold, but also very cautious. He knows the defense work of the satellite city very well. Perhaps this is because he has a lot of experience living in the high wall city, or perhaps he entered the city to snatch this painting. However, whether it is to break down our defense system, make it easier for himself to move, cause chaos, restrain our energy, or to prevent tracking the work he left behind is very dangerous for ordinary people. we can even be d that even though the impact this time was great, the casualties were already much lower than expected. Chen Jings brows were tightly knitted together and she suddenly said, its fine if theyre just bandits, but the church of technology . I dont think this is the will of the church of technology. Professor Bai shook his head and said,judging from the church of technologys style, if they were the ones who arranged all this, then there must be more than one mental bomb in the city. Whats more in line with my understanding is that this group of Knights that entered the city bought such a weapon from the church of technology and used it to restrain our energy and prevent us from tracking them of course, we cant rule out the possibility that the church of technology incited them to detonate the bomb, observe the experimental data of the bomb, and use it as an advertisement to send a signal to other high-wall cities and group forces. After all, from the observed data If that bomb really exploded, the consequences would be very serious. Its Shan Bings credit. Chen Jing was silent for a while before she whispered, and department head Shen even arranged for someone to monitor Shan Bing You know how old Shen thinks. Its normal for him. Professor Bai smiled and said, actually, I agreed toe here because I wanted to talk to you about this. He pointed at the information on the board and said, Lets talk about this mysterious Knight order. Based on the previous information, many of the things they did were logical. but theres one thing that seems a little abrupt . previously, they had arranged for a psyche-modified person to appear in satellite city No. 2 and tried to contact Shan Bing . He was only scared away by Shan Bing in any case, after the test of the residual samples, I can confirm that this modified human is of the same nature as the one that was left behind to attack you in Jiujiang road. It is very likely that they were created by the same puppeteer. in other words, the people in this Knight Regiment have already started to contact Shan Bing. At this point, he paused and looked at Chen Jing, Do you know why? Chen Jing listened to these words and carefully recalled. When Lu Xin informed her about the appearance of a modified human, she had already suspected his motives. However, he had to deal with the pollution in satellite city No. 2 and go to the operating table, so he had not had time to analyze all the information. Therefore, in the face of professor Bais question, she could only shake her head slowly.l dont have a clue. Youll know after reading this document. Professor Bai pushed the old document on the table in front of Chen Jing. As Chen Jing lowered her head to read the contents of the document, professor Bai said softly, due to the previous turmoil, the order of the security Department was iplete, so we didnt have clear records of many things. Fortunately, we started investigating the explosion at the red Moon orphanage early. We havent found a clear exnation for this mysterious explosion. however, we did discover something else . Chen Jing had been carefully looking at the document. Her eyes gradually became a little surprised, and she suddenly looked up at professor Bai. you suspect that hes twenty years ago, when the lunar eclipse Research Institute was first established, there was a disagreement. those differences led to a Laboratory Director of the Research Institute leaving with some important materials and experimental subjects, professor Bai said calmly. many people know that the lunar eclipse Research Institute has been searching for him for many years. the codename is the escapedboratory. As he spoke slowly, he straightened his body and said, 1 have reason to suspect that this is one of the goals of the Knights! Chapter 121 - 121: What happened in the past (1) Chapter 121: What happened in the past (1) Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, Chen Jings attention was sessfully diverted. She looked at the report in front of her, and the expression on her face changed greatly. After a long while, she said in a low voice, Theres too little information. It doesnt prove anything. Indeed, Professor Bai nodded and said, its been too long. Some things seem to have been deliberately covered up. Its difficult to find any strong evidence. Were only guessing at the possibilities for now. However, if the orphanage is really rted to theb that escaped, then there should be at least one person who knows the truth. Zeng Xiaolu? Chen Jing suddenly raised her head and asked. Professor Bai nodded and said,so, if you really have to deal with work now, I suggest you do this. regarding how the aptitude users from outside the city smuggled in the weapons, and how they found ways to get information about the Xu familys father and daughter, old Shen is better at handling it than you, and hes also more ruthless than you, so you dont have to worry about this, just leave it to him. as for the orphanage, it has to be handled by you. If it were anyone else, I wouldnt be able to feel at ease. Chen Jing listened to professor Bails words and was silent for a moment. Then she said, Whats your principle or bottom line? Professor Bai also seemed to have thought about it seriously for a while before she smiled and said, when you start to consider setting a bottom line for your principles, it often shows that you are already panicking and you will not be able to do thingsprehensively. So, I dont intend to set a bottom line for you. Just do what you should do! This is the principle or bottom line you should abide by! Chen Jing listened carefully and pondered for a moment before she nodded. I understand. Because of the sudden chaos, everyone in satellite city No. 2 was more or less affected. However, the orphanage that was closer to the guard Station avoided the disaster very well. When Chen Jings car stopped below the orphanage, she could even faintly hear the sound of children reading from above. Chen Jing got out of the car and nodded to the soldiers on duty next to the orphanage. She went straight up the narrow stairs. It had only been a few days, but there were already many childrens doodles on the walls. However, the graffiti seemed to have been modified by someone else. It was originally crooked, but now it had be a lovely painting. Chen Jing was also good at sketching, so she naturally had a certain eye. It could be seen that this person who had changed the graffiti should be a very gentle person. she was very curious about the Dean of the orphanage, who had a very important position in Shan Bings file. At the same time, she was d that she had ordered the orphanage to move here for protection. at that time, she had only thought that Shan Bing would not have to worry about anything and could cooperate with satellite towns investigation of hidden sources of pollution. However, after linking everything together, she realized that her decision had helped him a lot. If they had not moved the orphanage over, there might have been an ident. After all, professor Bails words proved that the Knights from outside the city knew about the existence of the orphanage. When they came to the third floor, they saw an old man in a light blue security uniform sitting on a stool at the corner of the stairs. He was reading a newspaper in his hand. When he saw Chen Jinging over, he looked at her through his presbyopic sses. Chen Jing was dressed in casual clothes, but she was tall and slender. Her casual suit was well-fitted, and she had short hair, with a sharp temperament. It was obvious that she was not supposed to be here. Im from the security Department, Im here to see director Zeng. Chen Jing knew that this man was the security guard of the orphanage. When the orphanage moved here, he also followed. However, although this ce was better than Red Moon primary school, he did not have a security booth. He could only watch from the corner of the stairs. The old security guard only nced at Chen Jing and said, The ss hasnt ended yet, wait a moment. Chen Jing also nced at the old man and said, Alright, he said. After that, neither of them spoke. One of them continued to read the newspaper while the other waited quietly at the stairs. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he heard the sound of children suddenly bing yful. Chen Jing ascended the stairs and arrived at the fourth floor. She saw a girl with a stack of textbooks on her knees. She was slowly sliding out of the wheelchair surrounded by children. She looked about the same age as Lu Xin. She had a ponytail and looked very pure. She was the kind of girl who made people think that she was very quiet and trustworthy. She was even cuter than in the photo. With a smile on her face, Chen Jing gently greeted, Hello, Im Chen Jing, Lu Xins colleague. Colleagues? Teacher Lu was a little surprised. She looked up at the woman who was about 1.75 meters tall and was wearing high heels. She was stunned for a moment before she blurted out, Youre the one who gave him that much money? Chen Jing did not expect her focus to be here. She chuckled and said, The work hes doing is worthy of this reward. Teacher Lu nodded her head and said nervously, Alright, what are you here to ask this time? There are some things from the past that I would like to find you to understand, Chen Jing said frankly. Thats good! Teacher Xiaolu was silent for a moment. She pointed to the office diagonally across and said, Then can you wait for me for a moment? I have to put down my book. Its fine. Im not in a hurry. Chen Jing agreed softly and went straight to the office diagonally opposite. The room was about 20 square meters in size. Although it was called an office, there was only a desk and an office chair. In the corner, there were some toys, footballs, and the like. It was more like a lounge. She was not in a hurry. She sat down in the office and casually picked up a childs homework to read. She saw that the writing was childish, but the writing was very serious. when I grew up, I became a scientist. I invented a kind of chicken with ten legs and let people eat chicken legs every day Im going to build a spaceship in the future, fly into the sky, and blow up the moon I want to marry teacher Lu in the future (There was ament at the end: the teacher did not agree!) After looking at it for a while, Chen Jings mouth could not help but curve into a smile, Are the children here all so ambitious? Im sorry to have kept you waiting, Teacher Lu pushed the door open and the wheelchair came in slowly. She smiled apologetically at Chen Jing.Do you want some tea? Theres no need to trouble yourself, Chen Jing put down her homework and leaned against the desk. She smiled and said, lm just here to have a casual chat with you. Teacher Xiaolu closed the door and nodded. Her face was solemn as she said, 1 wonder what you want to ask? Its about Lu Xin. You two must have grown up in the same orphanage, right? Chen Jing said frankly. Teacher Lu nodded. yes, he left when he was thirteen. But he oftenes back to help me. After thinking for. while, she smiled and said, this person is so silly. He always gives me his sry. Sometimes, I see that he cant even bear to wear thick clothes in winter. Instead. he gives me his saved sry and asks me to buy clothes for the children and carbon But to be honest, if it wasnt for him, this orphanage might not have been able to continue running. We Or perhaps hes already starved to death . He is indeed a very good person. But this time, Im here to find out more about what happened in the orphanage, Chen Jing said with a smile. Teacher Xiaolu lowered her voice. After a while, she said, back in the orphanage, he was also a very good child After a slight pause, she raised her head slightly and looked at Chen Jing, Whats there to ask? Chen Jing quietly looked at her and whispered, Something happened to the orphanage back then, right? Teacher Xiaolu fell silent. After a long time, she suddenly said softly, What do you want to ask? I just want to know what happened in the orphanage that year Chen Jing slowed down her speech and said. For example, what was Lu Xin like at the time. also, at the time of the explosion, who were you and Lu Xin . Suddenly, Chen Jings eyes narrowed and she did not continue. Because she saw that teacher Lu had suddenly taken out a gun from the clothes that she had rolled up. She pointed the gun at her chin and looked up at Chen Jing, tears slowly welling up in her eyes. Chen Jing was shocked, but she did not rush to speak. She only showed a questioning look. I dont know what youre asking. I dont know anything about what happened back then. Teacher Xiaolus voice trembled and tears welled up in her eyes. However, her attitude was surprisingly firm. But I know I cant let you hurt Lu Xin! our lives now are very good . hes such a good person. He deserves this peace so, dont even think about cheating me of anything. I wont allow you to hurt him! Then, she gritted her teeth and held the gun tightly. I know you have a lot of strange ways to make me speak But if you force me, Id rather Beat yourself to death! Chen Jing looked at teacher Lu quietly. Her hands were trembling, but her slender fingers were firmly on the trigger. Guns were banned in the entire satellite town. Where did this orphanage teacher in a wheelchair get a gun from? Looking at the rust, it was already very old. It turned out that when she said she was going to put down the book, she was actually going to get this gun. After a long while, Chen Jing slowly shook her head and said, This gun has not been maintained, so it cant be fired. Then, she slowly got up and wrote down a number on the exercise book beside her. I dont know whats making you so wary of everything, but I want to tell you that not everyone in this world is like that. You cherish this peaceful life and hope that he can continue to live this peaceful life. What I want to do is to protect this peaceful life. Ive already achieved my goal today. She tore off the page and turned to look at teacher Lu, my main purpose was to ensure Lu Xins safety. Only then would I be able to trust him more. You, on the other hand, have at least used this method to tell me that he is a trustworthy person . At the very least, hes someone you can trust with your life. As he spoke, he ced the number on the table, This is my number. You can call me directly if you need anything in the future. Teacher Lu listened to Chen Jings words and was a little stunned. She did not say anything for a while. Chen Jing passed by her directly and walked to the door. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned around and smiled. also, I saw the bill posted downstairs. Its time to pay for the water and electricity bill for Lu Xins sake, I can help you cover up the fact that youre hiding a gun. but you still have to pay for the water, electricity, and rent on your own . Chapter 122 - 122: Application for a business trip (new book) 1 Chapter 122: Application for a business trip (new book) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin received a call from han Bing the next afternoon. He had already returned to the guard Station. There were still very few people in the guard Hall today, and almost every police officer was running around outside. On the way back to the guard Station, Lu Xin could see that the food poisoning incident that had caused a huge impact on the satellite town was being broadcasted on the speakers, the disy screens on the buildings, and some publicity vehicles that were driving back and forth. It was said that it was because someone had vited the rules by collecting poisonous mushrooms that had been contaminated in the wilderness. Currently, the administrative office had opened up four medical areas to provide free treatment and quarantine for the poisoned. In the news, the broadcaster said with a serious face, We still have a long way to go to improve the quality of life of the people in Qing gang city. Some people ignore the rules and dont work seriously. They just want to get free supplies from the wilderness. It is reported that the administrative office will carry out severe punishment and trial for the involved personnel. There were also aunties with red armbands who were shouting through loudspeakers, Those who grow vegetables on the roof, pay attention . clean it up in a group. Youll be fined if you catch it . Lu Xin had been thinking about how the administrative office would deal with such a serious mental pollution outbreak. He wondered if they would really reveal the truth to the public since it would not be easy to hide it. However, he realized that he had been too naive. The way the administrative office dealt with the matter was surprisingly simple, and most importantly, it was very effective. There was still a lot of work to be done, but it was clear that the atmosphere was gradually stabilizing. the city Defense Department and the special pollution treatment Department are very experienced in dealing with such things. Over the phone, han Bing exined to Lu Xin, when the church of technology visited satellite city No. 4 before, we already had simr experiences. This time, whether its the scale or the losses, its much smaller than that time. Im reporting to you now. Its mainly about the aftermath of this special pollution incident. the attack by the aptitude users outside the city was named the attack on August 18th. the two types of pollution sources that broke out in this incident are named special pollution incident 093, codenamed red rose, and special pollution incident 094, codenamed crying people. It was now certain that these two things were driven by an aptitude user and not naturally formed. However, from the current test data, the two special contamination incidents have been resolved. And then? Lu Xin asked. after that, I will deal with the aptitude users outside the city. Han Bing replied softly, when those people took the painting and broke out of the high-wall city, some Scouts who were patrolling outside the city chased after them. However, because the city was in chaos at that time, too many peoples energy was distracted, so they could not send more people to help in time. At present, we have lost contact with the two Scouts who were tracking them. We suspect that they have already encountered the enemys vicious hands. as of now, the headquarters has already sent out three B-ss Special Forces to track them. but, because too much time has passed, and the other party has shown extremely professional anti-tracking methods, so Lu Xin understood what she was referring to, so he did not interrupt her and listened quietly. Whether or not we can sessfully track down these people, the city Defense Department has already decided to put them on the wanted list. Han Bing was quiet as she got to the main point, attacking the high-wall city is uneptable to Qing gang and the Alliance. So, the city Defense Department has prepared the portrait of the aptitude user named Qin ran and a description of his abilities. They have also put a high bounty on his head within the Alliances territory. They hope that all the aptitude users in the Alliance can capture him. Lu Xin fell silent for a moment before suddenly asking, How much is the bounty? The specific reward hasnt been announced yet, but preliminary estimates put it at more than three million, han Bing said, slightly stunned. Three million? Lu Xin was a little surprised, and the surprise was real. Yes, I am. Han Bing replied in a clear and gentle voice, This is aprehensive assessment of their ability level, the power behind them, and the damage they have caused to satellite city No. 2. There are many simr bounties in the Alliance. usually, this number doesnt mean much. It just represents an attitude. less than 10000 may only be a small crime, which means that the wanted person has vited thews of our high wall city. if its higher than 10000 and lower than 100000, it means that the high-wall city doesnt wee them. higher than 100000 and lower than 1000000 means that the high-wall city is very angry about this matter, and their attitude is very serious. more than a million, it means Theyve already reached the bottom line of the high-walled city. Well definitely take their lives! As han Bing spoke, she paused for a moment and continued, Of course, the reward cant be too high byw, because there has been an incident before where someone was attracted by the high reward, so he deliberately manipted some people to make a big mistake and then sent them over in exchange for the reward . Something like this cant be considered a business! So there are so many things to pay attention to. Lu Xin fell silent for a moment as he thought to himself, however, a million is indeed quite high After han Bing had exined, she added, the other issue is the subsidy for Mr. Shan. In the previousrge-scale pollution incident, Mr. Shan resolved the incident at wanzhong mall. The reward will be calcted based on the treatment of the secondary pollution source. As for the treatment of the special contamination source codenamed 094, it will be calcted ording to the treatment of a Grade 3 contamination source, in addition to other rewards and so on She seemed to know Lu Xins personality, so she went into more detail when she spoke. And his tone was more rxed. Thats not important. However, Lu Xin suddenly interrupted her. Then? Han Bing seemed to be a little surprised. To Mr. Shan Bing, these things were not important? Even his voice sounded a little nervous. Mr. Shan, if you have any other opinions, you can tell me. No, no its because Im in a hurry to do something else, Lu Xin exined. I dont have the time to check the ounts carefully. In order to avoid any omissions, I think its better to wait for me toe back and do the calctions together Anything else? Han Bing rxed a little and was a little curious. What? Its a small matter. as youve just said, its not easy for the city Defense Department to track those people, Lu Xin said softly. however, theyvemitted so many crimes in the city that we cant let them off so easily. So, Id like to make a request to the headquarters . A business trip . Youre going to . Han Bing was. little surprised. Go find those people and bring them back, or make them pay the price. after all, theyve caused such a huge problem and killed so many people. They have to pay the price, right? Lu Xin chuckled. Han Bing, who was on the other end of the phone, suddenly fell silent. It was as if he could feel her shock and nervousness through the phone. Especially when Lu Xin said it in such a simple tone, it made her feel even more surreal. . Mr. Shan l When the voice rang out again, han Bings voice was already stammering, Right Tracking these Knights was a veryplicated task, and it was usually the city Defense departments responsibility. Moreover, there are many dangers in the wilderness. It will be difficult for our technical support and reinforcements within the high-wall city to keep up. Mr. Shan Bing, the difficulty of this matter is a bit Its fine. Lu Xin could tell that han Bing was in a difficult position. He exined softly, I dont need any support, as long as the higher-ups agree. Han Bing was even more surprised when she heard this. You You want to track them alone? Thats not it. Lu Xin shook his head and chuckled. Im not the only one.. Chapter 123 - 120 -inexplicable Chapter 123: Chapter 120 -inexplicable Trantor: 549690339 hes going out alone to track down those aptitude users? Green Harbor City, main city, advanced administrative Hall, meeting room: A meeting was being held to conclude and deal with the attack by the aptitude users outside the city. To Qing gang, this time, the pollution had caused a lot of damage and there were many things to consider. For example, he had to deal with the impact of this incident on the public, stabilize the publics emotions, and carry out the aftermath and clean-up. There was also news that the tracking of the Knights who had entered the city to steal the painting had failed. Therefore, there were many follow-up problems that qingang city had to face. Not only did they have to find out the true background and identity of the Knight order, but they also had to investigate whether there were other forces behind them. They also had to reflect on the ws in the defense of qingangs main city and satellite cities. It was supposed to be a long and heavy meeting, but something unexpected happened. Everyones attention was drawn to another matter. It was a job application report. The report came from a special operation member of the Qing gang special pollution cleaning Department stationed in satellite city No. 2. Shan Bing. The other party had made this request to obtain permission from the headquarters to leave the city and pursue the aptitude user whounched the attack in the city. After the Knights had caused chaos and escaped, the upper echelons of Qing gang were shocked. This application It seemed very reasonable! Is this nonsense? Minister Shen of the city Defense Department read the application report in silence. Suddenly, he mmed the report on the table and said in a deep voice, in this special pollution attack, he revealed many secrets that we didnt know about before. Now, were about to start investigating and questioning him, but he suddenly wants to leave the city There must be a problem! He said after a pause. Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Many people in the meeting room looked at him. Among them were four bald professors, a female doctor with ck-rimmed sses, three major-level officers in high-ranking military uniforms, a slightly plump middle-aged man, and an old man in a white suit with a calm and wise gaze. Director Shens face turned red. After a slight pause, he added, I know that he has made a great contribution in this incident and saved many people, but one has to do one, two has to do two. I have no objection to hismendation, but his concealment of his ability has always been the most important issue for the special pollution cleaning Department of high wall city. This represents a hidden threat, so I proposed to question him! Whether it was intentional or not, he even emphasized the word question . When the others heard this, their expressions softened. So its not an interrogation A bald professor with sses smiled and said, wouldnt it be better if you said it clearly? I thought you wanted to kill the donkey when the grinding is done Its just . The bald professor with the big belly chimed in, Strictly speaking, it hasnt stopped grinding yet Chief Shen snorted heavily and turned his face away, not willing to talk to them. I also find it a little strange. At this moment, a round-faced, slightly plump middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the conference table smiled and said, we can ask if its necessary. After all, our most important purpose from the beginning is to maintain the safety and order within the high wall. Shan Bing is a member of our qingang Special Forces. If something happens to him, it will undoubtedly be a disaster for qingang So, I want to know, what is his real purpose in leaving the city? After a slight pause, he tapped the table and looked at the crowd. to avoid the uing inquiry, or Youre leaving? He mentioned a few possibilities, and they all struck a chord in everyones hearts. Many people nodded in agreement. Also, is there any result from the research on his ability? The middle-aged man turned to look at the bald mens area and smiled humbly and calmly. Im not an energy user, nor am I a relevant researcher. So, I dont know how he performed during the cleaning of special contamination source 094. What Im more concerned about is whether we can exin the ability he disyed this time. His words made the atmosphere in the meeting room a little depressing. Many people lowered their heads and looked at the documents in their hands. I cant exin it. A fat man with a wig was the first to respond. He answered seriously, weve also received the information that was submitted to us, as well as the oral reports from the patrolmen and other aptitude users. They almost restored what happened at that time and sorted it out its very strange. It happened at the most critical time. In the end, all of our people retreated. We didnt witness Shan Bings specific performance when he dealt with the Super Level 2 spiritual monster. After the investigation of the scene, we didnt find any other specific traces. It was cleaned up very well. We only know that there was a spiritual explosion of nearly 3000 magnitude . The others As he spoke, he flipped through the documents and pushed them away regretfully. Theres nothing left. Oh Shan Bing was the one who suggested for the others to leave the battlefield, the middle-aged man muttered. does that mean Shan Bing did it on purpose? There are many reasons that can be spected. At this time, the bespectacled, gentlemanly, and bald professor spoke softly, its possible that Shan Bing knows what hes going to do, but he doesnt want anyone to see it, so he suggested for the others to withdraw. This proves that hes indeed hiding something . After hearing his words, the stern-looking director Shen immediately wanted to speak. However, the bald professor with sses raised his hand and stopped him. He continued, but theres another reason. Shan Bing thinks that what hes about to do is very dangerous. He doesnt want to hurt his colleagues, so he suggested for everyone to leave. In other words, he wasnt confident that he could deal with the mental monster at that time, but in order to save those contaminated people He slowly raised his head and tapped the table with his knuckles, He still took a gamble. In the conference room, many people nodded secretly. Even director Shen suddenly calmed down and didnt say anything. The two different statements gave people two different feelings. The middle-aged man in the middle smiled and said, I SO, what we can be sure of is really very little? To be honest, yes! A bald professor in a Tang suit sighed and said, its not difficult to deal with a mental monster with a mental power level of nearly 3000. Its possible to deal with it with the special weapons we prepared or with doll. However, to be able to deal with this mental monster and save more than 1000 people at the scene without letting the mental monster release its final radiation I cant make a guess, he said, shaking his head slightly. It could be seen that there was great regret on his face as he sighed, there is too little information for us to analyze. We are not gods, and we are not even aptitude users. When we encounter something that we can not be sure of, we cant just rely on our guesses, right? After a pause, he said in a self-deprecating manner, although we often rely on guessing to advance our research. It is. little strange At this time, a middle-aged woman with permed hair and sses, who had a gentle temperament, but the people around her subconsciously sat far away from her, pushed up her sses and smiled. director Shen, why are you so obedient this time? I told you to withdraw your people and you did it? As he spoke, he revealed an expression of anticipation.lf we leave a few people behind to observe quietly When the professors heard this, they immediately nodded and said, thats right. Old Shens personality has changed . Didnt you use to be suspicious of this and that and follow everyone? thats right. He used to send people to follow old Chen . Im so angry just talking about it. Didnt I just take a few defective sma bombs home for my grandson to set off like fireworks? when you mention this, I remember him stealing our funding dont be so mean. Old Shen was just being nice. Besides, shes learned it now, isnt she? Listening to their chattering, director Shens face fell, but he remained silent.. Chapter 124 - 124: I’m perfectly normal even though I should be abnormal (1) Chapter 124: Im perfectly normal even though I should be abnormal (1) Trantor: 549690339 I can answer a few of Mr. Sus questions! In the midst of all the ridicule and discussion, Chen Jing, who was sitting opposite to Minister Shen, looked up at the round-faced middle-aged man. Her face was pale, and she did not look too good. Under professor Bail s suggestion, she had removed the influence on herself, so the burden of the surgery was now fully on her. Before she spoke, she gently pressed her lower abdomen to make her voice sound more powerful. the purpose of the solo soldier leaving the city shouldnt be to escape. Im very confident about this. Its even more impossible to dy the uing inquiry. He was very rational and knew that there was no use in dying. Therefore, he can only respond in two ways to our questions. One, he wont tell us if he doesnt want to. The other is to tell us the truth. As she said this, she subconsciously nced at professor Bai. There were some things that she didnt want to say in this meeting, like the problem that professor Bai had discovered. Therefore, she only paused for a moment before she gave her suggestion, have always trusted Shan Bing. I can understand Minister Shens worries, but I dont think that we should be too wary of an aptitude user who is dedicated to the high wall city, or even show distrust towards him. It will help us maintain the order of the high wall city. On the contrary, I think its a very dangerous thing. Before the attack, Shan Bing and I were dealing with an unusual incident. You should know the specific situation. It was Mr. Xu, who likes to collect things in the inner city, who caused this. When I arrived, Mr. Xu asked me to give him an exnation. Usually, this kind of thing is very difficult to deal with. As you know, the uniqueness of ability users will always cause some unnecessary trouble sometimes, we even need to give the green light or hidden uses to solve these problems. But I handled this matter very easily. She paused for a moment and said in a serious tone, because when Shan Bing handled this matter, he didnt break any rules at all. After saying this, she stopped and looked up at everyone. At this time, everyones eyes were on Chen Jing, including Minister Shen and Mr. su. Under the gaze of so many people, Chen Jing straightened up slightly, not letting the pain in her abdomen affect her. Her voice was calm and powerful, so, my opinion is, why cant we treat this application report as a real application? Chen Jings words made the meeting room fall into a strange silence. There were many spections in the discussion, but only the one proposed by Chen Jing sounded a little absurd. Such an ability user, at such a time, had made such an application . Was it really just an application? In addition, with the example she gave, it seemed that a person who did everything ording to the rules should be trustworthy, right? But why did it make the people present feel even more ufortable? Director Shen was the first to frown and was about to speak. Right, I have something to add. Chen Jing rushed to speak again before he could and whispered, lf Shan Bing tries to force his way out of the city, we probably wont be able to stop him. The meeting room fell into a dead silence. Lu Xin was sitting in the meeting room, enjoying the sun and candy while reading the training materials on the ssification and level of special pollution. When he heard the satellite phone ring, he immediately sat up straight. It was from Chen Jing. Lu Xin had always been aware of the basic respect he had to show to his superior. Hello Chen Jings clear and powerful voice came from the phone, 1 saw your application report. You want to leave the city? Yes, Lu Xin nodded. He lowered his voice subconsciously and looked up. He saw only himself and lizard in the empty meeting room. However, the lizard didnt leave even though it heard him on the phone. Perhaps it didnt realize that it was on an important phone call. It was lying by the window on the fourth floor, looking at the pedestrians on the street with bright eyes. He would even whistle from time to time, and then make hehehe or tsk tsk tsk sounds. Over the phone, Chen Jings voice sank slightly, suggest you dont go. Why? Lu Xin asked, slightly taken aback. Chen Jing was silent for a moment. there are many dangers and idents in the wilderness. As someone who grew up in a high-walled city, no one knows if you will be able to adapt to it after going out. Perhaps you will encounter some unknown trouble and changes. In addition, the group of Knights youre pursuing isnt easy to deal with. The sound of paper flipping came from the other end of the phone. It seemed that Chen Jing was reading some information. After a while, she said, weve done a preliminary investigation on this order of Knights. Although we dont know their background, origin, or even the specific number of people, from the traces they left in the city, we can already know that there are at least three aptitude users among them the first one is the key person in special pollution incident 041, Qin ran. this persons specific abilities are unknown, but we suspect that he has the ability to clone himself or even reincarnate. the second one is the puppet-type ability user. He once manipted the spiritually-modified people to snipe our investigation team Although you saved me at that time, I think you know how dangerous the situation was. theres one more person. Hes the person behind special contamination event 093 that affected the entire satellite city No. 2. Were not sure if hes using some sort of contamination source or if its an active use of his own abilities. However, the fact that hes able to cause such a huge mess already proves his strength. This persons mental energy level must be much higher than ordinary ability users. After saying so much in one breath, Chen Jing said in a low voice, you havent been recruited for long, and you haventpleted the basic training. So far, youve only dealt with a few special pollution incidents and have no experience in fighting with ability users, so It will be very dangerous for you to go out and chase them! Lu Xin listened quietly to Chen Jings words and felt that her side was very quiet. After thinking for a while, he said, 1 dont have any experience in fighting other aptitude users. Chen Jing seemed to be relieved. However, I dont think they have any experience in dealing with me, Lu Xin added. Chen Jings expression seemed tense. After a while, Lu Xin heard her say slowly, Tell me the real reason why you want to go out and chase them. This Didnt you say that whoever makes a mistake has to pay the price? Lu Xin asked after a moment of silence. At this time, in the conference room of the special Investigation Department in the main city, a table full of people was looking at the phone that Chen Jing had ced on the table. Lu Xins serious voice could be heard from the speaker. These words made everyone present look at each other. They felt that what he said was particrly reasonable and reasonable. But because it was too reasonable, it made people feel a little ufortable. Gradually, the atmosphere suddenly became a little strange. Chen Jing, who was facing the satellite phone, was silent for a while before she suddenly said, Did you hear about the bounty? Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! Buzzzzzz! In the meeting room, countless eyes suddenly turned to look at Chen Jing. Were talking about such an important topic, why did you suddenly bring up such a small thing as the bounty? After Chen Jing mentioned this, Lu Xins voice rang out after a while, clearly flustered, no, its really not. I just feel that theyve gone too far by entering the city and killing so many people thats why I want to go out and capture them.. want them to pay for what they did in the satellite town whats the reward . After a pause, he added in a low voice,isnt that something to be discussedter? The tone of the voice that came from the phone was somewhat different. However, he could still hear the change in Lu Xins voice and the nervousness in it. He could also guess the expression on Lu Xins face. Hence, everyone in the meeting room looked at each other with strange expressions. Chen Jing, on the other hand, seemed to have put down a huge rock in her heart. She looked up at Mr. Su, who was sitting in the middle. Mr. Sus face revealed a slight smile as if he was deep in thought. He looked at Chen Jing and nodded. Chen Jings face also became rxed at this time, and she said to the phone, 1 can approve this application . Chapter 125 - 125: Security level (1) Chapter 125: Security level (1) Trantor: 549690339 On the fourth floor of the guard Station in satellite city No. 2, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Chen Jings reply. He was really a little worried that Chen Jing would firmly disagree. If that happened, he really did not know what to do. After all, the family meeting hade to a conclusion and they had decided on the n to go out of the city together. If the leader didnt agree to the application at thest moment, it would be like he had made a big statement in front of his family but was pped in the face. This would affect the rare warm and friendly atmosphere of the family. Moreover, it was possible that her family would feel that she was not trusted in her work, or even wronged . The consequences would be terrible! Lu Xin felt as if a huge rock had been lifted off his chest. In fact, the reward mentioned by Chen Jing really didnt y the main role. He had applied for this trip not only because he needed to make those people pay the price, but also because he had other concerns. For example, satellite town No. 2 had suffered heavy losses and most of the deaths had urred in the old textile factory in the south of the city. Teacher Lu and the children of the orphanage used to live in this area. Lu Xin could not imagine what would have happened if Chen Jing had not been more vignt and made the decision to move the orphanage to the vicinity of the security Department and sent people to protect them. What would the result be? However, since Chen Jing had already agreed, there was no need to mention these things. On the phone, Chen Jings voice was silent for a while before it rang again, Although I can approve your request, you must give me a rough date before you officially set off This is a necessary process of work, no exception! I understand. Lu Xin thought about it seriously and replied, Maybe, ten days? Ten days? what? Chen Jing was surprised. you n to pursue and kill three aptitude users in ten days? Yes, Lu Xin thought about it for a moment before he said with certainty, the main thing is, I dont know much about the road conditions outside the city . Im worried that well waste too much time tracking them, so Its a little more rxed. In the entire conference room, Chen Jing was not the only one who frowned slightly because of her shock and pulled the wound on her abdomen. The people around the conference table also had their mouths wide open. A bald professor with a wig almost shouted something, but he was stopped by the eyes of the people around him. Give me a moment. Chen Jing was silent for a moment before she spoke to the phone and then hung up the phone. The meeting room was in chaos. The bald professor Chen, who was wearing sses, said to Chen Jing anxiously, Does he usually brag this much? I have never seen him talk big. Chen Jing slowly shook her head. This The young, bald, and fat professor with a wig gestured to his head. Youre sure hes normal here? Chen Jing nodded slowly and thought, from his performance, he should be more normal than these professors. Can you Can you The well-dressed female professor, who always gave people the feeling of a goddess, pushed up her sses and subconsciously said a few words to Chen Jing. Suddenly, she reacted and turned to look at Mr. Su who was sitting in the middle. Mr. Su, Ill be serious. Have you ever considered sending Shan Bing to our research Institute? If you really cant, you can send me to him Mr. Su smiled helplessly and before he could answer, director Shen said firmly, Definitely not! The female professor was immediately furious. youre holding us back from our scientific research. she said. This is to protect your life! Director Shen retorted coldly. Mr. Su smiled and looked at professor Bai, who was sitting at the head of the long table. Professor Bai rarely spoke during the meeting. His subtle movement attracted the attention of many people. The meeting room gradually quieted down. Everyone was either nervous or expectant as they looked at professor Bai. I only have two opinions! Professor Bai saw that everyone was looking at her, so she nodded and said slowly, His tone was a little heavy, and everyones expression became more serious. The first one. Increase the confidentiality level of all information rted to the individual soldiers, professor Bai said.Dont leak it! The people in the meeting room were a little surprised. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. Mr. Su was the first to nod. His answer was simple.l agree! Then he looked at the others. He still had the same kind expression, but his tone was a little more dignified, from today onwards, Shan Bings information file will be ssified as a. Everything rted to him will be ssified as top secret. the people in this office are not allowed to mention anything about Shan Bing to outsiders, including this meeting. In the future, you must at least get the approval of three senior Colonels and above before you can ess his information, he said as he scanned the crowd. we can only question him if the two directors and above agree. as for those who already know part of his information After a slight pause, he said softly, Give him an appropriate punishment or a warning! The entire meeting room fell silent. It was obvious that they knew what kind of change Mr. Sus casual words meant. Some people felt it was a bit sudden, while some people nodded with solemn looks. The mysticism expert, who was bent on studying Lu Xin, ruffled his hair in pain. It seemed that it was getting harder and harder to fulfill his wish of opening up the other partys brain. Professor Bai nodded at Mr. Su, and then he slowly said, in addition, since weve already approved Shan Bings application, we should give him our full support Please note that this support is not only in terms of resources, but also in our attitude! He was looking at director Shen when he said this. Although his tone was t, he was very serious. After hearing his words, director Shen was silent for two seconds and said, agree! In the meeting room, it took a while for everyone to calm down. All sorts of discussions started, and the atmosphere was no longer as rxed as when they were teasing director Shen. At this time, Chen Jing nced at professor Bai without saying a word. She had told professor Bai about her visit to the red Moon orphanage. Professor Bais response was to ask her to write a report and pass it to Mr. Su. Other than that, he had kept everything confidential and did not tell anyone. Now, he had taken the opportunity to keep everything about Shan Bing a secret. Could it be that he had discovered something? After Lu Xin hung up the phone, he silently waited for Chen Jing to call him. In his mind, since it was approved, there was nothing else to do . Could it be that he wanted to specifically talk about the bounty? Standing near the window in front of him, the lizard was looking at the girls on the street happily. It was only after Lu Xin had hung up the phone that it reluctantly retracted its gaze from the street and looked at him curiously. Who were you talking to on the phone just now? Team leader Chen. Im just applying for a business trip, Lu Xin replied. The lizards expression suddenly became a little strange.Where are you going on a business trip? Outside the city, Lu Xin replied. Brother, are you crazy? asked the lizard. Lu Xin looked at him in confusion. Only a fool would go out of the city You dont know the environment outside the city, do you? the lizard asked. Lu Xin shook his head in confusion. Is there a problem? its not me who has a problem. Its you who has a problem . The lizard looked at him and said helplessly, Do you think that outside the city is like our high-wall city, where you can find food and sleep well at night? Compared to life in the city, life outside the city is simply suffering theres a reason why those people who run transportation outside the city can make so much money everyone wants to hide in the city, but you actually took the initiative to apply to run out . This Lu Xin was slightly taken aback by the lizards words. However, the satellite phone rang again. This time, we will leave the city as a special mission. The mission will be ssified as a-rank. Chen Jings voice was very clear. After a slight pause, the sound of someone flipping through a document could be heard. for this mission, in addition to the necessary means of transportation and information support as much as possible, I will arrange two investigation teams and a logistics team to follow you. If you have any special needs Lu Xin interrupted, No need What do you mean by no need? Chen Jing was stunned. You dont need the investigation team and the logistics team anymore, Lu Xin said. Chen Jings voice was obviously a little strange. She was silent for a moment before she said, do you know that moving in the wilderness is different from satellite cities? reconnaissance, logistics, information analysis, and even the necessary rescue can not be provided in time. These Ive considered all of this. Lu Xin nodded and said,theres no need for any arrangements. Otherwise Its more troublesome. Chen Jing seemed to have heard something from his words and whispered, 0nest time, you dont need anything? Lu Xin began to hesitate at her words. He thought silently for a while, then nced at the lizard that had returned to the window and was whistling excitedly. I need a driver.. Chapter 126 - 126: Try not to hurt him (part two) 1 Chapter 126: Try not to hurt him (part two) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Driver? Chen Jing was surprised by Lu Xins words, 1 thought you didnt need a driver. Lu Xin knew why she was thinking this way. A Spider-type ability user should be particrly good at driving. An ordinary driver, no matter how experienced he was in driving, would not be able to control the car as easily as a Spider-type ability user. This was a matter of talent. He didnt exin in detail and only nodded. I still need to. Then, as he thought about it, he slowly exined, 1 hope to have a high-performance car so that its convenient for us to travel, and we can have enough food and water for ten days.A driver who was good at driving, better not be an ordinary driver. When necessary, he might need some self-protection ability It would be even better if he could be more familiar with me, and we could even talk on the way Chen Jings reaction was faster this time, Are you talking about geckoes? At this moment, the lizard, who was leaning against the window and looking at the beautiful woman intently, was obviously startled for a moment, and its ears moved slightly. Lu Xin nodded at the lizard. The lizard suddenly turned to look at Lu Xin, its eyes filled with panic. Chen Jing was also silent for a moment and suddenly said, 1s he listening right now? Yeah, Lu Xin replied. Chen Jings voice seemed to have a hint of a smile as she said, Then let him make the preparations. Lu Xin nodded again with a smile on his face. Yes. Then, he hung up the phone. Wait! The moment the phone was hung up, the lizard suddenly rushed over and jumped directly on the conference table. It stretched its head and shouted into the satellite phone, What do you mean I should just go and prepare? Did I agree? Did you forget to ask for my opinion? Hello Hello? Seeing the nervous and frightened look on the lizards face, Lu Xin kindly reminded, Hes already hung up. The lizards eyes widened as it looked at Lu Xin, on the verge of tears.Brother, what are you saying? why do you insist on bringing me along? From what youve just said, you must be very experienced in life outside the city, Lu Xin said. Experience and this are two different things . The lizards face was scrunched up as it frantically shouted, its because I have experience that I dont want to go out Why did I suddenly be a driver We dont even need our consent to give orders now? Lu Xin looked at the nervous lizard and smiled apologetically. He didnt want to bring the investigation team and the reconnaissance team out because he was worried that an ident would happen, which would be bad for them. However, geckoes should be stronger than them. One was that the lizard had been instructed by someone to monitor him. Secondly, the lizard had expressed its goodwill to his family and had always wanted to visit his house. Going out together this time could be considered to have satisfied his wish. Of course, he didnt need to exin these things to the lizard, nor did he need to convince him. Lu Xin had a feeling that the lizard would receive the call soon. Sure enough, just as he was thinking about it, the satellite phone hanging on the back of the lizards waist suddenly rang. Lu Xin sat quietly in the meeting room, flipping through the training materials that he had yet to finish. he might face many problems on this trip, so the more he knew about these things, the better. Brother, brother Lu Xins sister had appeared beside him out of nowhere, and she was crawling around in the meeting room happily. that guy is on the phone. He looks very scared. He kept saying that he agreed to be recruited to make some money, that he wouldnt be caught while taking care of other peoples business, that he would marry three wives and have a bunch of children in the future He said he was from the special clearance Department, not the city Defense Department Hes talking bad about you now. Should I teach him a lesson? she replied angrily. Whats he talking about? Lu Xin shook his head and asked softly. His sister said,Ill get closer to listen As she said that, she had already crawled out happily. Lu Xin shook his head at the thought of his sister hanging upside down on the roof of a building with her face pressed against the lizards. on the other end of the phone, several people have changed. Some are trying to reason with him, and some seem to be threatening him The younger sister quickly crawled back and said,but this guy wont listen to force or persuasion. Even if he said he would jump from the fourth floor, he would never leave the city . I dont think hell die from jumping from the fourth floor, Lu Xin said, surprised. The younger sister went out quickly and came back quickly. its changed again. It seems that someone has promised him that as long as he can sessfully cooperate with you toplete the task, he will be arranged to have a training task in the main city when hees back. When the timees, there will be an iron block going Hearing this, Lu Xin felt relieved. This time, it was a sess! The lizard, who had run out to answer the phone, came back in a daze five minutester. He ced the satellite phone on the table and sat in the chair in silence. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and lowered his head. He seemed to be a little autistic. However, apart from being introverted, the corners of his mouth actually curled up from time to time, as if he couldnt hold back his excitement. Lu Xin felt that there was something wrong with him. What did he say? After a while, he broke the strange atmosphere in the meeting room and asked with concern, After a long while, the lizard sighed and said with a solemn expression,The headquarters has already decided. He raised his head and looked at Lu Xin with a serious expression. the higher-ups have decided to let the two of us form a special operation team. Ill be the vice-captain, and youll be the captain. Also, since its an emergency tracking mission, we have to make full use of our time. The relevant personnels information is being sent over, and were also preparing the resources we need. Well set off in half an hour. I didnt expect it to be so early, Lu Xin said with a nod. However, he soon understood. After all, it was to track the escaping Knights, so naturally, the faster the better. The lizard nodded, and its expression gradually changed. brother, you dont know how much Ive done for you. Ive already convinced the leader to change your driver, but after thinking about it, its so dangerous outside the city, so . Lu Xin looked at the lizard and said, Im really grateful The lizard felt a little guilty under his gaze and quickly said, its okay. Its what I should do. I He sighed as he spoke, his voice deep and low. It seemed like he wanted to have a heart-to-heart talk with Lu Xin. But when she raised her head, she suddenly stopped talking. He realized that Lu Xin wasnt looking at him. Instead, he was looking somewhere else. Lu Xin sat down on a chair and looked down at the ground, as if he was looking at a person who was squatting on the ground. She listened very seriously for a while, then reached out to touch the air, which was about the height of her knees, and smiled a little dotingly. Alright, he said. Then, she said gently, hes going with us this time because hes good at driving. He can help. No, you cant treat him like a toy. The first and most important principle we have when we leave the city is that we are not allowed to hurt him, he said with a serious expression. The surroundings were quiet and there was no movement at all. After a while, Lu Xin sighed softly. His expression seemed to suggest that he was willing topromise. Then, try not to hurt him? Brother, I dont know who youre talking to, but The lizard looked on from the side. Its eyes were wide open, and cold sweat dripped down its pale face. It said in a panicked voice, Are you serious about trying!? Chapter 127 - 127: Out of the city! Out of the city! Out of the city! Chapter 127: Out of the city! Out of the city! Out of the city! (1) Trantor: 549690339 The special contamination cleaning Department had always been quick and efficient in their preparations. After Lu Xin and geckos application for a business trip was approved, arge modified car arrived at the guard Station. At the same time, a member of the support team went upstairs and handed a list to Lu Xin and Gecko. The things should be almost ready The lizard opened the list listlessly and calcted it bit by bit. Looking at the long list, Lu Xins face was filled with shock. Youve prepared so many things? Its. must . The lizard looked at Lu Xin and exined helplessly, 50 military canned food, 100 sets ofpressed biscuits;30 catties of pure water, a set of water filters, and two filters; Two emergency first aid kits, one set of surgical equipment; Two simple tents and two sleeping bags;Two powerful shlights, four batteries, and a simple sr charger.est military map and twopasses; 10000 Alliance dors that can be circted in the entire northern region; He had two gold bars, four sets of specially-made pincers, three for the aptitude users, and one for backup.In addition, there are also my weapons and equipment, a standard pistol, four magazines of bullets, a special 14.9mm long-range sniper rifle, 50 normal bullets, and 20 special bullets. In addition, Ill add three daggers for use. Two signal guns, six signal bullets. Two specially made wilderness satellite phones, one simple signal receiver. one set of radio equipment, two walkie-talkies in addition, theres also a set of clothes to change into, two sets of simple tableware, and three proper magazines to relieve boredom. Lu Xin was dumbfounded as he listened. why are you preparing so much? were only going out for ten days . Sigh, I was worried that these things wouldnt be enough. Who knows what well encounter in the wilderness? The lizard sighed impatiently and said, its just like this water filter. In the wilderness, food and water are very important. People who are used to living in the wilderness can drink after finding a clean water source. At most, they will boil it and drink it. However, people like us who go out of the high wall city may have diarrhea after drinking it. In the wilderness, diarrhea can also cause serious problems. another example is these cans, money, gold He spoke slowly, his voice full of helplessness. as long as you leave the high-wall city, you will inevitably have to deal with people in the wilderness, and when dealing with people in the wilderness, you cantck two things. One is weapons, and the other is money. the key point is the currency. although the Alliance dors are used in all the high-wall cities, there are still people in the wilderness who dont recognize them. So, we have to bring a certain amount of gold as a backup. When we meet a special group of people, gold might not be useful, and we have to use food to exchange for it. Initially, Lu Xin had only heard from the lizard that he had experience surviving in the wilderness, so he didnt think too much about it. The main reason he brought him along was because he needed someone to drive him. But now, after hearing what he said, he became serious. It seemed that he had made the right decision to let the lizard follow him . however, I can see that old Chen has really put in. lot of money on you . After going downstairs, the lizard saw the wilderness-only vehicle that was prepared for them and became a little excited. He walked around the car, touching and patting here and there, looking a little excited. Why do you say that? Lu Xin didnt quite understand. Wasnt it just a car? Hehe The lizard lifted the hood and looked at it for a while. The more it looked, the more satisfied it was. It closed the hood with a bang andughed. this is the military-grade off-road Hummer specially modified by the research team. It has a high chassis, arge butt, a VIO naturally-inhaling engine, a 6.8L discement modified air intake and exhaust, a mechanical booster kit as the heart, an increased fuel injection nozzle, and a drivingputer-type with an CPU. Itsparable to a 30-year-old Virgins 1099 horsepower, plus bulletproof ss and a heavy six-barrel rotary machine gun. Damn it His eyes were slightly glowing.its simply a steel behemoth! Lu Xin was a little confused, isnt it just a car? In order to show his concern, he still asked, Are you sure you can run outside the city? The lizard turned its head and looked at him with some disdain. Lu Xin couldnt help but feel a little guilty as he tried to defend himself, mean, you can run very fast outside the city, right? Dont worry! The lizard immediately opened the door and climbed into the drivers seat. It patted the steering wheel and said, I even think that it can fly! Lu Xin watched as the staff members loaded the supplies into the car one by one, even making sure that he could see them clearly so that he could use them at any time. In the end, as the team leader of the special Forces, he signed his name and collected his identification before opening the door to the passengers seat and sitting in. Do you still need to go home and tell your family? No need! Im all alone, Gecko said with a smile. no one cares about me except Linda. Lets just go out of the city. Ill go to the moon tform before I leave the city. You know my address, Lu Xin said. Why? The lizard looked at Lu Xin in surprise, Dont you know that time is precious? To pick up my family Lu Xin looked at the lizard in surprise and thought, you dont have a family, but I do The lizard snorted and turned to Lu Xin. Seeing Lu Xins serious expression, his face also turned strange. Her face turned pale again. Activate Lizard didnt say anything else. He turned around and tried the voice system to start the car. Then, he silently drove Lu Xin ording to the rules and regtions. They arrived at the old apartment where Lu Xin lived and stopped. This He didnt dare to turn his head. He just stared at the steering wheel and said with some ditticulty, Do you need to Should I go upstairs to pick it up! No need! Lu Xin sat quietly in the passengers seat. I want it Help me carry my luggage or something . The lizards voice sounded. little weak. Theyre already in the car. Lu Xin turned to the lizard and smiled. We can go now The lizard looked at the empty back seat through the rearview mirror. It swallowed and started the car silently. As the car slowly drove onto the main road, he finally couldnt help but sneak peeks at the rear mirror. After struggling for a long time, he suddenly squeezed out a smile and did something that Lu Xin did not expect Hello, uncle, aunty, sister. My name is Gecko. Im Shan Bings good colleague and good friend . Its nice to meet you He actually started chatting. Im sure youre happy to know me, right? Hahaha, youre wee What? Lu Xin, who was in the passengers seat flipping through some documents, turned to look at the lizard. His expression was a little strange. It wasnt just one person who was scared by their family, but this was the first person who tried to chat with their family even though they couldnt see. Sighing helplessly in his heart, he raised his head and saw the steel suspension bridge in front of him slowly being lowered. The wind outside the city blew in slowly, which seemed to be a little different from inside the city.. Chapter 128 - 125 -you can see it directly (new book seeking support) _1 Chapter 128: Chapter 125 -you can see it directly (new book seeking support) _1 Trantor: 549690339 After passing through the steel suspension bridge in the West of the city, the car drove out of satellite city No. 2. A wide rammed earth and cement road extended into several small paths, drawing a round arc and leading to the depths of the wilderness. Following the middle and widest road, they entered a vast, t and wide road that had been there for a long time. This was one of the highways built 30 years ago and extended to various ces. Although it had been 30 years since the catastrophe, and the roads were severely damaged. However, the road conditions around qingang city had been repaired by the citys construction team, and they still retained their original appearance. However, at the intersection of the roads near the high-wall city, many temporary road blocks and high suspension bridges were set up. This was to prevent attacks and dangers from lunatics. Lu Xin had grown up in satellite city No. 2, and this was his first time leaving the city. He looked out of the passengers window and saw a deep verdant and full of vitality. All the nts were showing signs of rapid growth. In the air, there was a faint rancid smell, which made people subconsciously tense up. The sky was gray. When he looked into the distance, he felt as if the light had been distorted, and something in the distance was deformed. They were like monsters crawling on the ground, looking at their surroundings in a dark manner. Haha,e, let me guess . if its uncle, Auntie, and the cute little sister sitting in the back seat, then I guess they must be sitting like this, right? the uncle is sitting on the left, the Auntie is sitting on the right, and the cute little sister must be sitting in the middle, right? Or is uncle on the right and Auntie on the left? After learning that the empty car was actually a little crowded, the lizard driving the car couldnt stop its mouth. He had been chatting with his family in the car since he left the city. Most importantly, they were chatting quite happily Lu Xin felt a little helpless at this, so he reminded her softly, Youre wrong. No way, is my sister sitting on the left? the lizard was stunned for a moment before smiling. Or is he sitting on the right? None of them. Lu Xin replied without even lifting his head. From the rearview mirror, she saw her mother smiling and sitting upright in the back seat. She had an elegant smile on her face. When she saw Lu Xin looking at her through the rearview mirror, she chuckled and said, This young man is quite good, but hes a little talkative Do you want to consider asking your sister to sew his mouth up? Lu Xin thought about it and decided to forget about it. He raised his head slightly and could hear his sisters happy cries on the roof of the car as she blew the wind excitedly. His father was not in the car. The family meeting this time had unanimously agreed that the family of four would go out together to find those people. However, Lu Xins hot-tempered father couldnt bear the boredom and frustration of the journey. If he was in the car, Lu Xin reckoned that it would be difficult for the car to reach the Knights in one piece. Moreover, there was no guarantee that the lizard, who had been happily chatting with them, would be able to keep its head on its neck before they reached the destination. Inside the car, there were only Lu Xin, his mother, his sister, and the lizard. Of course, Lu Xin didnt intend to remind the lizard or exin anything to it. The lizard couldnt see anyway. Usually, Lu Xin would choose not to tell those who couldnt see their family about their existence. Back then, Lu Xin had taken the initiative to tell Chen Jing about it because it was rted to work. He told the lizard about it because they would be travelling together and might even have to deal with aptitude users together, so it was better to know each other better. As for the lizards talkative nature Seeing how nervous he was, she would let him say it if he wanted to .. The information given by the city Defense Department doesnt seem to be very useful. In order to prevent the lizard from getting its mouth sewn, Lu Xin flipped through the information in his hand and exined to the lizard. Yes, yes, The lizard immediately replied. He had been chatting with invisible people for so long on the way, and he was already panicking. At this moment, she even felt very happy to hear an answer that she could hear. With one hand on the steering wheel, he took out a document from the car doors file box with the other. His face quickly became serious.The city Defense departments tracking has actually failed. He ced it in front of him, flipped through it twice, and said, ording to the preliminary investigation results sent back by the city Defense Department, the aptitude users outside the city did not leave immediately after they escaped. Instead, he went to the south of the city, to an abandoned town about 10 kilometers away. He stayed on top of a tall building for a while, then set off again and fled the ce overnight. Its a pity that there were only two agents who were able to track down the Knights. After investigating the building where the Knights were temporarily staying, they disappeared. It has been a whole day since then, and there has been no news. It is unknown if they are still alive. the follow-up investigation team could only trace them to the abandoned town at most. They are now looking for their bodies. Should we head over to take a look? Lu Xin nodded. yes. the lizard nodded. lets go to the ce where they were staying and see if the investigation team has any clues. From the rearview mirror, Lu Xin saw that his mother didnt seem to have any objections, so he didnt say anything more. He only thought about it seriously and said, theyve been running for an entire day. No one knows how far they can go in this time. If we want to catch up with them, we can only maintain an extremely high speed! Hehe The lizard chuckled at Lu Xins words and said, brother, I think its time for me to show you how fierce are we, the spider family, when we touch something that can be manipted . As he spoke, the lizard had already pushed down the gear and slowly stepped on the elerator. Lu Xin rolled up the car window. He could see that the scenery outside the window had started to speed up and was even a little blurry. As a Spider-type ability user, coupled with the high-end configuration of the steel monster, the lizards abilities were quickly revealed. The needle on the dashboard seemed to be pulled higher by an invisible hand. The engine let out a beast-like roar, and there was a numbing feeling that spread into the depths of his body. On the road ahead, the cracked road, the weeds that broke out of the ground, and the deep potholes all made it very difficult for the car to move forward. However, under the lizards seemingly rxed but extremely agile control, the car was still unusually stable. The scenery in front of him was getting closer and closer to him, and then it rushed behind him. At this moment, Lu Xin really felt that the car could fly. Whoosh! The lizard didnt slow down even when it turned into a winding intersection ahead. Instead, it even elerated. With the cooperation of the steering wheel and the foot on the elerator, the heavy car made a smooth drift and urately and smoothly turned into a new intersection. It also dodged a rabbit that was running across the small road and plunged into the long road. The only action he did that showed respect to this path was to nce at it. He did not even ce his hands on the steering wheel. Even Lu Xin couldnt help but feel that there was a strange sense of beauty when he saw people of the spider family use tools. And his sister He nced at the rearview mirror and saw that his sister had been thrown out when she passed the intersection just now. She was chasing after him angrily. With the help of the lizard, the car arrived at the abandoned town in less than 20 minutes. The tall buildings were covered in weeds, like huge monsters. asionally, the damaged parts of the buildings could be seen. At first nce, it gave off a flustered, broken, and sinister feeling. The car didnt drive into the town. Instead, it stopped at the edge of the town, next to a tall building that was still mostly intact. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief as the car came to a stop. At this moment, lizards expression became very serious. He stretched out his hand and made a gesture. From the deserted town, two warriors in camouge suits ran out. They were all holding guns, and one of them was holding a freshly printed document. When he reached the window, he saluted and reported in a very brief manner, By the order of the city Defense Department, I am here to share with you thetest intelligence. We arrived here at four this morning. By then, we had already lost contact with the two colleagues. After that, we did an initial investigation of this ce and we can confirm that the other party had stopped at the tall building in front of us, and he had stopped for more than half an hour. After investigating the tire tracks and road conditions around the high-rise building, we were able to confirm that the other party was a team of seven people, with five motorcycles and one off-road vehicle. From the traces, they must have decided to leave suddenly and escape to the South. however, the surrounding road and terrain are extremelyplicated. We cant determine the exact route. we havent found any rted traces of the two missing colleagues. As they spoke, they handed the document in. Not only was it a more in-depth analysis of the situation he had just described, but there were also photos of the food left behind by the people upstairs, some cigarette butts, and preserved evidence. m afraid it wont be easy to find someone with just this little thing The lizard pondered for a moment before turning to Lu Xin. Even though he was already the vice-captain and was assigned to follow Lu Xin on this tracking mission, he had no idea what to do. Of course, the higher-ups might not know what to do. The special Agent from the city Defense Department outside the car window was also obviously a little confused. They knew that a special tracking team woulde out of the city to meet them and ask for their full assistance. However, they still didnt understand. They had already investigated everything they could, but the other party had left very few clues. It was difficult to even determine their escape route. And if they were to track them, how could they chase after them in the vast wilderness? As everyones attention was focused on him, Lu Xin nced at his mother through the rearview mirror. Go to the left. Her mother sat elegantly in the back seat with a gentle smile on her face. She pointed the way softly, seemingly very confident. Lu Xins suspicious gaze was directed at her through the rearview mirror, but the smile on her face remained unchanged. Since were here to visit our guests, how can we not know where they are? When one of them wanted to see you, I saw him too, she said with a smile. Lu Xin nodded and put down the information that the investigation team had given him. He took out a small notebook hidden in his left chest pocket and slowly turned to a page. While avoiding the lizards eyes, he turned to the page marked with the word mother and wrote: it can track people who have seen it ? Then, he put the notebook back and looked at the lizard calmly. Go to the left side of the path. There was a strange look in the lizards eyes. Brother, you know how to track and investigate? he asked. I dont understand, Lu Xin answered honestly. He then looked at the rearview mirror and said softly, But I have family to help me. In the back seat, her mothers face slowly revealed a happy expression.. Chapter 129 - 129: I found it (1) Chapter 129: I found it (1) Trantor: 549690339 The lizard started the car without a word. Like a roaring beast, the off-road vehicle drove into the left side of the road and drove away. The few investigators who stayed in the same ce looked a little strange. They had done a very detailed investigation of the surrounding area and determined that those people had gone South, but they did not find any traces of the left path that circled around the abandoned city. They also did not know why the two Special Operations Group, who were strictly ordered by their superiors to cooperate with them, had gone there. They couldnt understand it no matter how much they thought about it, and they couldnt help but think They looked at each other and said in a low voice, This might be what an expert does, I cant understand what hes doing. Its time to head south. Under the control of the lizard, the off-road vehicle sped up crazily on the rugged road. At every critical moment, her mother would gently point out the direction. Lu Xin didnt think too much about it and told the lizard. This made lizard very surprised. From time to time, he drove the carriage with one hand and opened the map with the other, looking at it. This was thetest map of the surrounding terrain and traffic conditions, as well as some general situations, drawn in recent years. All the gathering points of people and dangerous ces within a thousand miles were marked on the map. The road conditions were also marked in different colors. Some of the unfeasible roads with cracks in the middle or obstacles were all marked out in red. There was a small cross, which meant that vehicles were not allowed to pass through. Connecting them with dotted lines meant that the road conditions were extremely difficult to drive on, but they could barely pass. The small map contained a lot of valuable information, but Lu Xin couldnt understand it. But fortunately, he could use his mothers ability to determine the enemys location. These directions, coupled with the lizards driving and road judgment ability, could be used to find the best route. This bunch of brothers can run pretty well . After running for more than two hours in a roaring posture, the lizard flipped through the map and muttered. Lu Xin nodded his head. Ever since they left the city, they had not wasted any time and had been on the chase. He believed that the direction his mother had pointed out was urate, which saved them a lot of time. Although the road conditions were good and bad, with the lizard driving, they maintained a speed of at least 100 kilometers per hour. They had been driving for more than two hours now, and they were about two to three hundred kilometers away from qingang city. Even if it was a straight line distance, it should have been more than 100 kilometers. In this case, it meant that the enemy had fled immediately after they had seeded in qingang. They had not even stopped on the way. It could be seen that the other party was very careful. However, at least this can prove that the other party isnt one of the Knights around us. The lizard also analyzed, Outside the high wall, there is always a group of Knights. Although they were called a group of Knights, they were actually a group of bandits. They drove a few broken motorcycles and carried a few broken guns, robbing everywhere. Their targets are usually the small bases or the transport teams that are moving around. They dont have the guts to attack the high-wall city directly. As our influence in Green Harbor grows, many Knight regiments have begun to take on the righteous path. Theyve begun to ept transportation and escort missions from our city, or some missions to search for wastnd. Of course, Ill still fight for the opportunity to be a subsidiary. the gathering points and activity range of the Knights around Qing gang are all under our control. The people we are chasing are not stopping at all. This means that their base is not nearby. the lizard sounded more confident. I suspect that they were hired by other high-wall cities toe to our city to do something bad Lu Xin nodded his head. From what he had learned, this group of Knights should be led by Qin ran. There were not many of them, only about seven people , but their abilities were very strong. There were even three ability users among them, and they could cause chaos in the city. They could also target his and Chen Jings convoy. There were six multi-barrel conversion machine guns lying in ambush. This group of peoples goal should be to snatch that painting. As for where they came from, why they stole this painting, and how long they had been investigating in secret to find this painting, he had no idea at all. But he didnt need to know. The investigation of these things was Chen Jing and the others business. His mission this time was to bring them back. Swish . The tall and strong modified off-road vehicle was driving on the boundless wilderness. The four huge specially made rubber wheels, coupled with the insanely strong steel skeleton carriage, made the car look like a steel beast. No matter what kind of cracks or ravines it encountered, it would run over them with a whoosh There were packs of wolves walking in the wilderness who heard themotion from afar and began to listen. However, when the monster approached, they were so scared that they scattered. Some of the White barks looked at the puddles of water that were hiding some kind of danger, and the steel monsters rushed over them. The huge ssh was two to three meters high and washed over the muddy car. There was a human-shaped madman whose body had rotted and was slowly walking in the middle of the road. When he heard the roar of the engine, he turned around stiffly. In his only remaining turbid eye, there was a sense of madness However, just as it turned around, it was smashed into a pile of meat paste by the roaring car. dont think that Im just a sheep. OVVVV . the green grass also smells better because of me. Oh . the sky also became bluer because of me, wuwa the White clouds have also be soft, awoo awoo Night gradually fell, and the off-road vehicle had been driving for a long time, but there was no sign of anyone. He could only see the ruins of some dpidated viges in the distance, hidden by the crazily growing vines and weeds. Perhaps it would not be long before even thest traces of these viges would disappear. On the grass-covered road, there was only the bright light and the sound of geckoes singing. His voice was familiar to Lu Xin. His sister seemed to have loved watching this cartoon. After that, she stopped watching it, saying that the protagonist couldnt eatmb. However, lizards version of the song was a little different from what Lu Xin remembered. It was a little wild. They sang the arrogance of the viins. The song spread far and wide, and from time to time, wild beasts in the depths of the wilderness would howl and Echo him. Wont singing like this attract arge number of lunatics? Lu Xin asked before he could start his climax. Crazy? The lizardughed and said, its not like ten or twenty years ago. There arent many lunatics now, especially since were taking the roads that used to be taken by some transport vehicles. Theyve been cleaned out a long time ago. Weve only met a few of them on our way here. Theyre all rare animals. If we can really meet a group of them so easily, well be lucky If you have any problems. go Lu Xin had no choice but to cut him off and asked with a smile, Why do you keep singing? The lizard turned to look at him and said, because you dont chat with me. I sing to refresh myself Lu Xin thought for a moment. The lizard had been driving for four to five hours, so he kindly offered, Do you want me to help you? Dont, dont . I can still hold on, the lizard shook its head. Lu Xin chuckled helplessly. Youre afraid that I cant drive? The lizard looked at him seriously and said, no, Im just afraid that after I lose my value, your family will As he said that, he gestured at his own neck with his hand. Lu Xin was taken aback as he thought,this guys description of my family is too unreasonable Then, from the rearview mirror, she saw her mother and her sister, who had returned to the car, looking at the gecko with interest. If we cant catch up today, well first . Lu Xin decided to find a ce to rest and recuperate. The lizard had been using its power to drive the entire time. Although driving wasnt very effective on his power, it had been driving for four to five hours straight. It should be quite tired. He didnt want the lizard to be exhausted. After all, no one would drive for him if he were exhausted. However, just as he was about to make this suggestion, his mother, who was in the back seat, suddenly sat up straight. She frowned slightly. He looked a little disgusted, but it was hard to hide the excitement in his eyes. The younger sister, on the other hand, was obviously excited. She stuck her little head to the window and sniffed hard. Under the ck hair, his eyes clearly lit up. Lu Xin seemed to have sensed something. He slowly wound down the window and looked out. The lizard covered its nose and mouth and said,Whats that smell? Lu Xin looked out of the car window without saying a word. He could also smell the refreshing scent of fresh blood. A particrly strong smell of blood drifted in from outside the car window. Ive found it . At this moment, her mother smiled, covered her mouth and nose, and looked out of the window. Its right there . Chapter 130 - 130: Blackwater town (1) Chapter 130: ckwater town (1) Trantor: 549690339 The lizard turned the car around and shone the light in the direction of the smell of blood. After that, he alighted from the car with Lu Xin and looked toward the direction of the car lights. The weather was gloomy, and the Crimson Moon was looming behind the clouds. It had just rained, so the air was a little moist. Thus, the smell of fresh blood was even stronger. It was dark all around. The car lights shone on the wilderness beside the road, making it look misty. When the cars ring light shone on it, the grass kept shaking, as if there were many living creatures inside turning their heads fiercely. It might be a wild dog or something The lizard raised its hand and fired a shot at the grass. Hula. The wild grass in the distance shook, as if some wild beast was running here and there. A momentter, the movement inside disappeared, and there was a strange silence. However, they could feel many pairs of eyes staring at them vigntly and fiercely from behind the grass. be careful, theres everything in the wilderness The lizard mumbled to itself before it and Lu Xin slowly pushed aside the weeds and walked inside. The closer they got, the stronger the smell of blood became. The lizard had already subconsciously frowned. He stole a nce at Lu Xin and saw that he was still as calm as ever. There was no curiosity about the strange blood on his face, nor was there any fear of the wild grass that was almost as tall as a person It was very in. who is the newbie here The lizard muttered in its heart. The two of them pushed aside the wild grass and came to the ce where the smell of blood came from under the gazes of the wild dogs that were staring at them from the depths of the wild grass. At first nce, it was just a pile of red flesh and internal organs, scattered in the wild grass. It looked like a mess, and there were teeth marks on it. It must have been bitten by a wild beast, and half of it was eaten. Its the internal organs . The lizard said in a low voice, its scalp tightening after taking a look. Lu Xin nodded, and after some careful analysis, he said, lt should be human, not just one. How can you tell its a human at a nce? A question arose in lizards heart, but he held it back and didnt ask. He just observed the surroundings and made sure that there were no other living creatures except for wild dogs and cats. He asked curiously, Why would someones internal organs be abandoned here? It seems that there are no other broken limbs around, which means that there are only internal organs here. Seeing such a scene out of the blue, it was hard to connect it with his tracking mission. However, Lu Xin believed that when his mother said found it, she meant that these organs were rted to the person they were tracking down. Thus, he frowned slightly and said, isnt there a puppet user in the Knight order? Luu . The lizard reacted immediately. It didnt know how Lu Xin managed to connect the two, but it still continued to think. the signature of puppeteers is to control the mind of modified people, so they make Cyborg? Lu Xin nodded as he carefully recalled the information he had read on the way here. the information the Research Institute gave us included the dissections of the people who attacked satellite city No. 2. We found that unnecessary organs had been removed from those people, leaving only the most basic brain and heart. This seems to be a standard production method. The lizard looked at Lu Xin in surprise, So he lost a lot of spiritually modified humans in satellite city No. 2, Lu Xin said softly. he needs to replenish his energy. Also . I think we can report to the main city that the two missing agents have been found, he said. As he spoke, he picked up a piece of cloth from the ground. It was a special fabric blended with ss fiber, which was obviously a product of the high-wall city. Many of the secret agents in the city wore clothes that were simr to cloth. The lizard fell silent and looked at the blood on the ground. The two agents had suddenly disappeared when they were tracking the Knights. Even now, it was unknown if they were still alive. It was a reasonable guess that they had most likely fallen into the hands of this group of Knights. The puppet ability user in the Knight order needed to fill in the number of mind-modified people. It was not easy to find living people in the wilderness, so the fate of the two agents was obvious when they fell into their hands. Geckos heart sank. It looked at the blood on the ground and sighed. How did you think of this so quickly? Its all written in the information we received from the higher-ups, Lu Xin replied. The lizard was speechless. He had also scanned through the information, but all of a sudden, he couldnt rte it to the scene in front of him. Of course, this might be because he was busy driving. Lu Xin was sitting in the passengers seat, studying the information. Feeling a little depressed, he sighed and hesitantly said, then, well now Were all on the same side Bring them back! Lu Xin said after a moment of silence. What? The lizard was a little taken aback. It looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression and asked, Its not good to bury them on the spot Is it? Just as he finished saying this, he suddenly reacted. He looked around at the depths of the wild grass and saw the sinister gazes. He sighed helplessly. With so many wild beasts surrounding them, even if they were buried, they would be dug out. If they were burned, they would need to use gasoline, which was an extremely luxurious act in the wilderness. Hence, he could only stare at Lu Xin helplessly. Lu Xin turned around to look at him. You look at me, I look at you Gecko couldnt help but say in a trembling voice, Whats the matter? I think Im the captain and youre the vice-captain in our Special Forces, Lu Xin said. Yeah, why? the lizard nodded. vice-captain, Lu Xin said, pointing at the organs on the ground. please restrain our agents. The lizard finally understood what was going on and looked at Lu Xin with a dumbfounded expression. Lu Xin nodded at him. It had to be said that the feeling of being a Captain was actually quite good. When he was dealing with the Superrge spiritual monster at the south wall, he knew that he would be promoted faster than the lizard. However, he did not expect it to rise so quickly Under Lu Xinsmand, the vice-captain lizard finally carried out his orders. He helplessly returned to his car and retrieved two specially made body bags. He then put on three face masks and, while enduring the difort, ced his two colleagues into the bags one by one. Since Lu Xin, the captain of the special Operations team, was watching him, he didnt even dare to ck off. He even collected the pieces of flesh around him and stood up amidst the angry cries of the wild dogs. rgh . After putting the two bags into the trunk, he finally couldnt help but vomit. Lu Xin poured him a ss of water and waited for him to finish vomiting before looking into the distance. In the car, her mother was also quietly looking in that direction. It should be there, right? Lu Xin mumbled to himself, and his mother couldnt help butugh when she heard his words. 1 say, now ama you nna mese two colleagues . After the lizard finished vomiting, it washed its hands several times before getting back into the car. It copsed in the drivers seat and took a while to recover. He asked helplessly as he looked at Lu Xin, who was sitting in the front passenger seat and looking to the West. Not only did we find our colleagues, but those people should be close by. Lu Xin said as he looked to the southwest. He was making a wild guess, but his tone was certain. Is there a gathering point in that direction? They might be there now. he said slowly. That ce The lizard looked at the map and hurriedly took it out. Afterparing it with the map, its expression was a little nk. . m really Brother, are you a Spider or a fortune-teller. Following Lu Xins gaze, the geckoes found a gathering point. On the map, this was an area painted red, and several routes that could enter this ce were clearly marked around it. There was also a small submachine gun logo on it, which was very eye-catching. Its name was ckwater town. its the middle of the night in the wilderness and youre so urate with just one sentence. This is a bit . The lizard said in confusion, I Godly? Lu Xin looked at him with a strange expression and said, Didnt you notice that the sky over there is slightly red? that should be caused by the illumination of the lights. Isnt a ce with lights a gathering point? The lizards face reddened as it looked at Lu Xins dumbfounded expression. He hurriedly changed the topic as if nothing had happened and said sternly, However, if those people are really hiding here, it will be a little troublesome. look, this ce is one of therger Wanderers gathering points around Green Harbor. Its also one of thergest ck markets in the area. at the beginning of the catastrophe, there was a small town with a lot of oil reserves, he said. it attracted a lot of people and was named ckwater town. By now, the oil reserves here should have been sold out long ago, but because of its reputation, it has be a ce where many people exchange goods. If those people are hiding here, we have to be prepared to deal with the head of the Knights here. We have to be careful. The armed forces in this broken ce are almostparable to our patrol Army. Lu Xin looked at the map and asked curiously, this ce is only a days journey from qingang. How dare they? A gathering point that was less than a days journey from Green Harbor was also so powerful? The lizardughed subconsciously.You see, you dont understand either . Chapter 131 - 131: Mysticism logic (1) Chapter 131: Mysticism logic (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin looked at the lizard calmly, and the lizards face turned serious. Its not as simple as looking at the distance. He exined honestly, whether its the ck market or the Wanderers gathering ce, they both respect and hate the people of the high-wall city. the respect is that they now more or less have to rely on our high wall city to make a living. A lot of food, daily necessities, and even alcoholic drinkse from our high wall city. And in terms of equipment, theyre far inferior to us. however, the reason for their hatred lies in a natural conflict of interest, or simply because they dont like it. After all, in recent years, many of their people have been attracted to our high-wall city. Its also because of the orders of high -wall city that theyre restricted from robbing and doing whatever they want. Theyve probably been holding in their anger for a long time. on the surface, they will listen to the high-wall citys orders and cooperate with us, but in some special times, people or carriages from the high-wall city will appear in these ces and be killed by them quietly. It is also verymon While speaking, the lizard gently tapped the map and said, There are only two of us, and were carrying a lot of stuff. in their eyes, Im probably the most suitable fat sheep .. Will it be dangerous if we go in? Lu Xin nodded. The lizard looked at Lu Xin and mumbled, you sound a little worried, but you dont look like youre worried Dont worry, he said with a smile, the name qingang still has some power. As he spoke, he got out of the car again and looked around. He said,However, to be safe, I still have to report it. This way, even if something really happens to us here, at least someone wille and look for us. As he spoke, he opened the trunk and took out a sturdy iron box from it. There was a small signal receiver inside. After setting up the wires, he made a phone call and reported the specific location. the two missing agents have been found. Please report to the higher-ups that they have been sacrificed. we suspect that the Knights have already entered ckwater town. we are now preparing to enter ckwater town to investigate. report back in three hours. If theres no signal, something must have happened. After reporting, he packed up his things, got into the car quickly, and drove along the current road. thetest progress report says that the special operation team has found the two missing agents and has locked onto the Knights position. they have entered ckwater town to investigate! Unbeknownst to Lu Xin, an emergency meeting was called upon the moment the lizards report reached Qing gang. Or rather, this meeting had been waiting for news from Gecko. hes really seriously investigating this matter In therge conference room, several bald professors and professional intelligence personnel were sitting around the long oval table. Usually, such a formation would only appear when they were facing a war. After hearing the news, many people subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. but theyve only been out for less than a day A strange voice was heard. It was a fat researcher wearing a wig. He lifted his wig and scratched his head. His expression was strange. without any intelligence support, they found the bodies of two missing agents thousands of miles away in the vast wilderness, and they also locked onto the position of the Knights. This This doesnt make any sense, does it? When the other professors heard this, their expressions were simr. It was obvious that as researchers, they didnt like things that werepletely beyond their understanding. Subconsciously, many people looked at professor Bai. Behind him, there were two electronic screens, on which Mr. Su and director Shen were on. They were also very concerned about the progress here. The ability of a mutant is indeed mysterious at times, but its not without logic! Professor Bai also lowered her head to look at thetest announcement. She said slowly, You can try to understand how he did it. In the meeting room, everyone was frowning. A researcher with messy hair and the aura of a fortune-teller sighed. its useless to study these Maybe his ability is to directly locate her? Professor Bai smiled and didnt want to talk to her. She turned to the others and said, Or rather, try to think about it. How can he do it? Several professors and researchers discussed in low voices. Professor Chen, who was wearing sses and had a hairline that reached the back of his head, raised his pen and said, if we rule out the possibility that hes omniscient and omnipotent, able to know the location of the order of Knights with just a thought, or that hed ced a tracker on the order of Knights long ago, then theres only one exnation for him to be able to find the location of the order of Knights in such a short time Speaking up to this point, he seemed to have a guilty conscience. He paused for a moment and said,It might not be that strict, but at least its logical. Old Chen, we all know whats going on. Just tell us, professor Bai said with a smile. Professor Chen nodded and stood up. He marked the location of ckvvater town on the map on the writing board behind him and said, ckvvater town is at least 700 kilometers away from Green Harbor City. If they could get here in a day, it could only mean The writing brush in his hand stretched out and drew a long straight line. He wanted to go here from the beginning. The professors looked at him seriously. The fat man with the wig said, Why did he go there? There are two possibilities! one, professor Chen said, he knows that the other party is there. Two, he has guessed that they are there. You guessed it? There was a slightmotion in the meeting room. Yes, I guessed it. Professor Chen emphasized his words and drew a few more circles on the map. Try to imagine, after those Knights escaped from satellite city No. 2, other than the first half an hour, they would be in a hurry to escape. However, in the wilderness, their supplies are a big problem. If they want to travel long distances, their food, water, and gasoline are all big problems. Therefore, as a strict Knight order, I think they will need a suitable supply point. They wont go to the supply point thats too close to qingang because there are many of our people there. If its too far, they wont be able to hold on As he spoke, he circled out the surrounding gathering points. therefore, there are only a few ces that suit them. our initial investigation has confirmed that they have fled to the South . Then, in the South of Green Harbor City, only ckwater town meets this condition. Professor Chens words made the conference room fall into a momentary silence. Professor Bai, who was sitting at the head of the table, nodded with a smile. I have a question A female researcher in a white coat said, There are many ces that can supply them with gasoline, food, and water. They might not choose this ce. If its for the sake of concealment or safety, the smaller gathering points are more suitable for them to choose from. But they need to replenish more than that. Professor Chen replied softly. He put his hands on the conference table and said, Theres a puppet user among them. this is considered a power system that has been thoroughly studied. We all know that the first stage of puppeteers can only control up to ten spiritually modified humans. On the other hand, puppeteers are not very strong without the help of the mind-modified people. since they want to escape, they must be prepared to deal with the enemy who is chasing after them. therefore, this puppeteer must be in a hurry to replenish the number of psychics around him. Based on our previous investigation of satellite city No. 2, when we ambushed senior Colonel Chen and Shan Bing, we destroyed six of the modified people. We also discovered three of them when we were cleaning up the battlefield below the south wall of satellite city No. 2. Therefore, we have reason to suspect that the puppet-type ability user has almost run out of spiritually-modified humans. Even with the addition of our two special agents, the number is far from enough. therefore, the supply point they choose, in addition to food, water, and gasoline, must meet another condition. At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, Thebor market! He emphasized the words and then said, only ckwater town can meet their conditions! The meeting room fell silent. Thats my spection Professor Chen, on the other hand, emphasized his words and said slowly, Shan Bing has all the information on this Knight order and the most detailed military map of the surrounding area. Moreover, when they left the city, they had already received information from the investigation team in an abandoned city ten kilometers away that the member of the Order of Knights had fled to the South. if at that time, he did a quick summary analysis and finally spected that the Knights might have escaped to ckwater town for supplies, so he rushed there with the lizard at the fastest speed, and found our two missing agents on the roadside not far from ckwater town as evidence He paused for a moment and knocked on the table. Then, everything can be exined. For a moment, tne meeting room was silent. Very good, he said. After a while, professor Bai nodded and said, We can analyze it from this angle. Many people in the meeting room nodded silently. He even heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. so it can still be exined . Only the female mysticism expert rubbed her face helplessly and said, I still insist that he directly located the location . The people in the meeting room looked at each other, but no one paid attention to her. They buried their heads and began to analyze and record. Also . When the conference room finally fell into a busy silence, a girl in military uniform raised her hand gently. what are our arrangements for them to enter ckvvater town to investigate? Professor Bai didnt answer. Instead, he turned to look at director Shen on the screen. Monitor the entire process! Even though he was on the screen, director Shen gave off a cold and majestic aura. His voice was indifferent. special task force, hurry to the periphery of ckwater town and wait for orders ten miles away. Once there is a distress signal, attack immediately As he said that, he seemed to still be a little resentful and continued, When its necessary, we can use super-long-range sma weapons! Just tten it! Chapter 132 - 132: The labor market (1) Chapter 132: Thebor market (1) Trantor: 549690339 The slightly Red Sky in the southwest direction was indeed illuminated by the lights. Lu Xin and the lizard continued down the path and soon discovered that the red Sky had be more obvious. It was like a cloud of red mist, and there was a faint light below. After walking for about ten minutes, they saw a rusty finger sign on the side of the road. It stood on the side of the road, with a few big scribbled words and arrows painted in bright red paint: ck water town Below these three words, there were a few slightly smaller words, good luck . eat , big Guardian Thest word was a little unclear. The service is quiteplete . The lizard perked up a little and followed the direction of the arrow. The car turned into a small road covered with gravel. Both sides of the road were dark, and there was wild grass that was only as tall as a person. At times, Lu Xin would hear rustling soundsing from the grass and see the grass swaying. Its a rabbit, the lizard chuckled and exined in a low voice. Can you take one down? Lu Xin asked. Dont . The lizard was shocked and quickly stopped him. It said in a low voice, thats the rabbit released by ckwater town to observe the movement. when we arrived at ckwater town, these people had basically figured out our background. Only then did Lu Xin understand that the word rabbit meant spy. After driving on the road for about half an hour, the car finally arrived at the brightly lit area that seemed very close to them. It was a town built on a higher terrain, surrounded by thick wooden fences that were three to four meters high. The fences were wrapped with ferocious barbed wire. The lights they saw from a distance were actually only a small part of the fence. Outside the fence, there wererge ck trucks parked. Some were empty, while others were filled with goods. There were a few guards around the truck. They looked around vigntly while smoking cigarettes. At the end of the path, there was a rusty iron gate and a Pavilion with iron railings. Those searching the wastnd,e and rest for a while. The lizard drove the car to the side of the pavilion and shouted. Search the wastnd? The person in the pavilion seemed to have known that lizard and the others woulde. He looked at the lizard and Lu Xin through the window andughed.lt doesnt look like it. You two look quite clean His voice was a little high, and a few people sitting in the pavilion with guns took a few steps closer, intentionally or otherwise. On the other hand, many of the people who were resting and chatting next to the truck also looked over. Were here to search for scraps, not scrap picking. Why cant we be clean? The lizard patted the car door hard and pretended to be forthright.What, must I roll in the mud before I can enter? No, Im just asking. When the person in the pavilion saw the lizards fearless appearance, his eyelids drooped and he routinely said, old rules. You can enter the town, but you can only bring pistols. The heavy firearms must be ced in the car. Youre asking what heavy firepower is? tu tu tu means heavy firepower. If you want to put it in the car, pa pa pa means you can carry it on your body! If you stop the car, you still have two options! If you Park it in the town, youll get a hundred Alliance dors a day, or ten cans of food. Youll also get to pay for the guns and bullets. Well have someone to keep an eye on you, but you have to carry your valuables with you. if you stop outside the town, no one will care about you. You can leave some people behind to keep an eye on the town. No one will be responsible if anything happens. Lu Xin was a little surprised to learn that there were so many rules when parking a car. Of course Im going to bring along some sex, do I need you to tell me that? The lizard took out a gun and patted the door twice. Stop inside, in case someone removes the tires! Many people around him looked away when they saw that he had a gun in his hand. just because you can bring a gun doesnt mean you can shoot. If you shoot in this town, regardless of whether its reasonable or not, youll be fined 1000 Yuan first! The person in the pavilion mumbled. He took the 100 Alliance dors from the lizard and shouted, Niuzi, please ept it. Alright! The iron gate was opened, and a young man ran out with a bamboo board in his hand. He split it into two, gave half of it to the lizard, and tied the other half to the left mirror of the car. Then, he stood in front of the car and waved his hand. Come,e,e in its okay. It wont scratch you. Just drive boldly It costs a hundred Yuan to park the car Lu Xins heart ached at the thought. However, he thought about it again,its a business trip anyway, so I can reimburse it Then, he thought about it again. If he had saved some from the official duties, he didnt know if he could keep it for himself. The car stopped at a t open space behind the iron gate. The lizard jumped out of the car, pulled out the key, and closed the door. We can just stop here? Lu Xin didnt have much experience going out, so he was still a little worried. Nothing bad will happen, right? Dont worry about that. Ordinary people cant deal with this car, the lizard patted the back of the car and said. Lu Xin nodded and turned around to see that his mother and sister had already alighted from the car. His mother was smiling as she looked in a certain direction. She was looking at a wall, but her gaze seemed to prate the wall and look further away. Its very close, you have to be prepared. Seeing that Lu Xin was looking at her, she smiled and nodded at him. His younger sister was already very happy, and her eyes were shining. Men, what are you doing in this town? After stopping the car, the young man called Niu Zi led Lu Xin and the others out of the parking lot. Then, he looked at Lu Xin and the lizard attentively and said with a smile, theres more food, drink, and fun in ckwater town than in high wall city. I can take you there if you want to stay in a hotel or drink and eat Then, he lowered his voice and said, if you want to buy something else, there are different ces. The big market is closed now, so you can only go there tomorrow. If its a small market, it depends on what you want. I know almost everything anyway. Can I buy people? The lizardughed and winked at the young man. Of course Niu Zi was also interested when he heard this. He lowered his voice and said, Ourbor market is thergest in the surrounding area. As he spoke, he counted with his fingers, Laborers in their Prime, three for ten thousand Yuan;The young female ves were a little more expensive. Each one cost five to six thousand, but they could be bought individually.As for the older ones, theyre not worth much and are generally considered apanion if its short-term, we can rent it too. The price is much lower, but you have to pay a deposit . Dont think its expensive! its not the same as before. There are animals running around everywhere. Of course, the price has to increase. It may be more expensive in the future Lu Xin couldnt help but look at him with a strange expression. Born in the high wall city, he did not know that there was such a bor market outside The lizard seemed to know this, but it didnt think of this. He frowned and said, who wants to buy this? its so heartless. Im asking about those .. This, youre really reserved . When Niu Zi heard this, he instantly became bored, as if he didnt care about such a small business. He pointed to the street and said,there are too many. You can pick anything you want . Tsk tsk The lizard shook its head in excitement, but it still turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin nced at an empty spot, as if he had just confirmed something. Then, he looked up at the town and said slowly, Lets walk around first! Alright, lets go for a walk. The lizard grabbed the young man called Niu Zis shoulder and stuffed a few coins into his hand.lll find youter. alright, Im at the gate The youngster named Niu Zi readily agreed, but his gaze was somewhat cunning.. Chapter 133 - 133: No need for a plan (1) Chapter 133: No need for a n (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin, the lizard, his mother, and his sister arrived at the bustling Street in the middle of the town. At first nce, this ce was even livelier than the dead streets of satellite city. There were stalls on both sides with all kinds of goods on them. There were unknown meat, all kinds of living things locked in cages, or directly tied with ropes. There were even a few stalls filled with guns. The stall owners were even wrapped in bullets and holding guns in their arms as they promoted. My spear is good, my spear is amazing. my gun doesnt get stuck. Its the most suitable for robbery . On both sides of the muddy road, there were many stalls with huge canopies, and exaggerated posters stood next to them. There was a host in a strange outfit holding a microphone and dancing an exaggerated and strange dance to the dynamic music. Beside him, there was a cage. Inside the cage, there was a small and thin humanoid creature covered in ck feathers. It was curled up in a corner of the cage and did not move. It only trembled slightly when a kicknded on the cage. As for the emcee, he was dancing while holding the microphone and shouting loudly, e and take a look. The entrance ticket costs ten Yuan each. Theres a child in a VAT, a chicken man with long feathers, a mutant after the disaster, a human-headed snake woman There are all kinds of monsters here. You wont lose out on buying them for ten dors, and you wont be fooled, but as long as you buy them for ten dors, you can open your eyes The people walking on the road were all different. Most of them were wearing worn-out but sturdy clothes. In the town outside the city, the temperature was already quite cold, but many people deliberately opened their arms to reveal the guns at their waists. Some of the doors had neon lights wrapped around them, and there were many women with heavy makeup smoking there. Her small eyes under the dark circles were scrutinizing the people passing by on the street from time to time. Every time he met someones eyes, he would shout in a rough voice, Try it? Good service! There were also some thin men who leaned against the pirs and shouted when they saw people, Try it? Give me a fruit te! Lu Xin felt a little ufortable under their gazes. He turned to the lizard and said, What are you doing? The lizard only nced at it and shook its head in pain. Im a business student. I sell newspapers Is this the world outside the city? he asked. Of course, Lu Xin knew that the lizard was talking nonsense. He had seen such a business before in the satellite town. The reason why he asked was that he didnt expect there to be a man in this line of work in ckwater town. As he walked quietly on the street and looked at the bustling surroundings, he sighed in his heart. This was apletely different world from the city. There were simr streets in the city, but more of them were selling vegetables and trinkets. The people on the side of the road were not too arrogant. Overall, the city seemed a little depressed, but here, it was very lively. The world after the Crimson Moon had always been like this. Order and chaos were like two parallel lines, developing at the same time inside and outside the wall. The world outside the city was, of course, very dangerous and cruel, but it gave people a feeling of madness to the point of almost being unrestrained. Perhaps it was this feeling that attracted some people. Therefore, even though the material life inside the high wall was already good, there were still many people willing to stay outside. Brother, where is the person were looking for? At this moment, the lizard had already put on its huge sunsses. It was already night time. Even if the street lights were bright, she shouldnt be able to see clearly with sunsses on. She didnt know what he was thinking. Hearing his words, Lu Xin also looked up. It wasnt easy for them to get to such a lively ce, but his sister had already run away. His mother wasnt by his side either, but whenever Lu Xin looked up, he could always see her shadow. Some of them were standing in front of a small stall, as if they were admiring the piles of small jewelry. Or they were standing at a cold corner and pointing at a certain position. Following his mothers guidance, Lu Xin slowly made his way through the crowd. What should we do after we find those people? Lu Xin asked the lizard as they got closer. The lizard frowned and looked around nervously. He also knew that the purpose of his trip with Lu Xin was to track down a group of Knights. Dlluulu vc llcavy Illcpuvvcr anu? ?QPLILUUC UDCLD. By right, we should inform the boss of this town first. I heard that its a guy called master snake, and he has a big armed force under him. He has a lot of business dealings with us, so he should cooperate with us. Gecko frowned and analyzed in a low voice, However, were quite a distance away from Qing gang city. Im not sure if the aptitude users hiding here are in cahoots with them. If we reveal our identities first, we might alert the enemy and create an opportunity for them. Normally, it should be easier to deal with those people in this town than outside. after all, I only have a pistol with me when I enter the town Lets find them first, then, Lu Xin nodded. He could understand why lizard had analyzed the situation. A force like ckwater town had done a lot of things to a high-walled city like green Harbor. If they had the intention to cover up for them, they might do something in the dark. However, if they found those people in advance and then informed ckwater town, they would be honest. If they did anything to them, it would be obvious that they were going against Green Harbor. While they were conversing, they had already crossed a busy street and arrived at two rows of three-story houses. Lu Xin saw his mother standing at the door of a chess and card room. She turned around and smiled at him. He knew what to do and said to the lizard, Lets go in and take a look! Do you want to bet money, or ? The lizard looked at the chess room and was slightly stunned, but it quickly followed. What are you doing here? When Lu Xin and the lizard reached the chess room, two tall and burly men with fierce-looking faces stood up. Lu Xin walked straight in, while the lizard looked up and cursed, Were already here, what do you think were doing? As he spoke, he took out a stack of cash, shed it, and stuffed it back. Seeing him like this, the two strong men did not say anything. They shook their heads and sat back down. As soon as Lu Xin entered the hall of the chess room, he was immediately greeted by a pungent smell. It was a super-heavy odor bomb mixed with smoke, alcohol, body odor, sweat, and otherplicated smells. Walking toward him was a young girl in a bikini with White Rabbit ears on her head, holding all kinds of cigarettes and alcohol in her arms. The noise filled their ears. Some shouted big , some shouted small , and some shouted I said big , I said small , go to hell go to hell , ah pui! ah! you dare to spit salty pui! They hade to this ce that they usually liked the most, but the geckstones face was no longer smiling. No matter how frivolous he usually was, he knew what he was doing on this trip. They were not only tracking the Knights, but also three aptitude users, especially since they were not in qingang city, and they had the special pollution control department behind them. Although Qing gang had a lot of influence in the surrounding areas, it was not umon for people from all walks of life to suddenly disappear or have their bodies found in the wilderness. If he wasnt careful, he might be the one. He looked at Lu Xin and said in a low voice, ls this the ce? Lu Xin nodded his head. His gaze pierced through the chaotic crowd andnded on a tightly shut room. The lizard reached for the gun on its waist and said cautiously, Whats the n? Lu Xins gaze shifted to the side as he subconsciously followed the lizards words. Now, his sister was beside him, squatting at the table next to him, watching the others y with great concentration, as if she really wanted to y. His mother was standing at the side of the innermost room, holding an exquisite little satchel in her hand, looking at him with a gentle smile. Behind this door, there might be the Knights who had killed so many people in qingang Theres no need to make a n, he said, shaking his head. As he spoke, he walked straight to the door of the room and kicked it. Bang! The door was kicked open, causing a hugemotion. The people who were sitting around a long table and ying cards immediately looked over. Lu Xin quietly scanned the room and saw that there were seven people in total. Five of them were ying cards at the table, while two girls with rabbit ears were serving them. He didnt find anyone who looked like Qin ran in the crowd, but his eyes were fixed on a man in a red suit sitting by the window across the table. He slowly confirmed something. The man was holding three cards and raising them high, as if he was going to throw them down. Seeing Lu Xin enter the room, his expression froze. Lu Xin looked at him, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. You finish this card first, Im not in a hurry.. Chapter 134 - 134: Puppet-type ability user Chapter 134: Puppet-type ability user Trantor: 549690339 The expressions of the people in the room changed as they looked at the friendly-looking young man who had suddenly pushed the door open. The man sitting opposite the man in the red suit looked extremely rough. He was the type who looked fierce and not to be trifled with. He seemed to be in a bad mood at the moment, and his eyes were red from losing. Startled, he suddenly mmed his palm on the table, stood up, and cursed, who the f * Ck let you in? dont you know that were ying cards right now As he cursed, he had already reached for the gun at his waist. There were two types of people who lived in the wilderness. One was particrly good-tempered, while the other was particrly bad-tempered. However, before he could pull out the gun from his waist, a cold dagger was suddenly ced in front of his throat. The lizard had followed him into the room and directly restrained the man who was about to pull out his gun. He held a dagger in one hand to restrain the rough man with a bad temper, and his other hand had already pulled out a gun. Ah, this, you What are you guys trying to do? The bad-tempered mans temper suddenly became much better. He slowly let go of the hand that was pulling the gun and asked in a trembling voice. The lizard slowly straightened its body and nced at Lu Xin. Its other hand had already pulled out its gun and released the safety. His eyes swept across the other six people in the room, especially the two girls with rabbit ears. A smile began to appear on his face. Then, he turned the gun in his hand with ease, and his finger drew circles on the ring with ease. The safety had been released, so the gun was in a state where it could fire at any time. However, the lizards strength was very delicate. Its finger was on the trigger, but it didnt have enough strength to pull the trigger. As he turned, it looked like he was just acting cool, but in fact, he was pointing at everyone else. Brother, which one is it? Or are all of them? he asked Lu xinfa with a smile. Lu Xin did not answer. He merely nodded his head slightly as his eyes remained fixed on the man in the red suit. The man had long hair and was dressed in a bright red suit, which made him look very flirtatious. In a ce like the wilderness, it was unknown how he managed to do it. His red suit was bright and clean, which made him look like a flower in a gray crowd. Lu Xin recognized him without his mother pointing at him. It was the puppet ability user from the Knight Regiment that attacked satellite city No. 2. The reason was simple. When Lu Xin saw the smile on his face, he felt a sense of familiarity. Back then, there was a modified human who wanted to get close to him, but he knocked his head off. Now, looking at the man in the red suit, he felt that his smile was very simr to that of the modified human. Now that she thought about it, the man in the red suit was the one who had smiled at her. At that time, it was him who had smiled at him through the mind-modified human. The man in the red suit met Lu Xins gaze. After a moment of hesitation, he smiled. He put down the cards in his hand and said with a smile, Three aces, I win. The rough-looking man, who was sitting opposite him with a Gecko pointed at his throat, suddenly moved ufortably. He seemed to want to curse, but he couldnt because the sharp dagger was pointed at him. The man in the red suit slowly leaned back against the back of his chair after he ced his cards down. His narrow eyes were sharp as he scanned Lu Xin and the lizard. He smiled and said, Who are you guys? The lizard subconsciously nced at Lu Xin. Lu Xins expression did not change. I think you should know me, so I wont answer your question. Ill just tell you my purpose. This time, Im here to bring you back. Youd better not resist, because I intend to bring you back alive. Itll only be more meaningful to kill you after youve been interrogated and convicted but because I dont have any experience fighting an aptitude user, I can only kill them. if thats the case, Im worried that youll be dead by the time I catch you . Hearing this, the lizards expression became slightly strange. The man in the red suit, however, had a bigger smile on his face. After a slight pause, he shook his head and said to himself, no wonder the boss is so careful Youre right, he said to Lu Xin with a smile. As he spoke, he slowly extended his hands, as if he was giving Lu Xin a chance to put handcuffs on him. The lizard had been staring at his movements and would shoot if he moved. However, throughout the entire process, he was extremely well-behaved and did not have any intention of resisting. However, at this moment, the few people sitting on both sides of the card table looked a little stunned. When Lu Xin had barged in and the lizard had pulled out its gun, they had been so afraid that they hadnt said a word. However, at this moment, two of them seemed to be extremely afraid. Suddenly, they let out a cry and fell back at the same time. One of them pulled out a gun from under his chair and pointed it at Lu Xin. The other one used his shoulder to lift the card table and was about to flip it over at the lizard with the gun. Youre dishonest! The lizards voice sounded. At the same time, two gunshots were heard. The gun in his hand, which was spinning quickly, let out two short but loud sounds. The two people who wanted to cause trouble fell to the ground at the same time. One was shot in the forehead, and the other in the shoulder. Their movements slowed down and they all fell down. The situation at the scene seemed to make people feel a little more at ease. However, to everyones surprise, the man in the red suit sitting across the table suddenly smiled. In the next moment, the two people who had copsed on the ground suddenly opened their eyes. Regardless of whether it was the one who was shot in the forehead or the one who was shot in the shoulder, all of them started to move swiftly and violently. One of them fell to the ground, aimed at Lu Xin, and pulled the trigger. He quickly lifted up the card table, and the cards and money on the table flew into the air. mind modification! The lizard immediately called out to Lu Xin when it saw the two Mahjong yers who were almost immortal. Lu Xin looked at the two of them as he recalled the information he had read. the research data of the puppet series This was her first time hunting down an aptitude user, and she had no experience in fighting with an aptitude user before. Therefore, Chen Jing had prepared a sufficient set of information for herself. It waspiled and analyzed by several professors from the Research Institute of Qing gang city. puppeteering ability user. Characteristics: controlling the actions of others through spiritual threads! [ attribute: the higher the mental energy level, the more proficient the ability and the more proficient the control. Can pass off the fake as the real. ] key point: the puppets of the puppet series ability users need to be specially manufactured. Normal people could be controlled by people with puppet abilities, but due to personal will and mental strength, it often led to certain resistance problems. Only after a frontal lobotomy and a mental baptism can the puppet without any mental power be controlled by an ability user. the first stage puppet ability users do not have the ability to transfer will . First stage puppet series ability user, control limit:10 wooden puppets. weakness of the puppet: spine damage. puppeteers weakness: approaching the body and destroying the will.. Chapter 135 - 135: It’s not over yet (2) _1 Chapter 135: Its not over yet (2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 As the information shed through Lu Xins mind, he had already made his move. Recalling the contents of the information in his mind and his actions seemed to have be two separate matters that did not disturb each other. His sister was always by his side, because she knew that this must be very fun, so she never left his side. Therefore, when the man who had been shot in the middle of his forehead opened fire at her, she took the initiative to grab Lu Xins hand. As Lu Xin took a step forward, his movements became extremely Swift and fierce. Before the man could even lift his gun, he had already crossed a distance of two meters and stepped on her wrist with great precision. Her hand was stepped on the ground, and she could not lift it up. Therefore, she could only pull the trigger subconsciously. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! All the bullets hit the wall. After the bullet missed, the man remained expressionless and emotionless. He raised his other hand to grab Lu Xins leg. Lu Xin lifted his leg and kicked her in the elbow, twisting her arm into a strange shape. However, she didnt feel any pain or reaction like a normal person. Instead, she lifted her legs and twisted them around Lu Xins waist. Lu Xin twisted his body and dodged her legs. Then, he knelt down. With a crack, her spine was broken. His body was still in this twisted and strange posture, his eyes were dull, and only his fingers were still trembling slightly. In the process, the lizard had already kicked forward, and the overturned card table was knocked forward, knocking the yer who had been shot in the shoulder against the wall. The card table was very powerful, but this yers body was very fragile. So, half of his body had copsed and he was stuck on the wall. However, that person didnt feel any pain and was still trying to reach out to the lizard. His actions were slow and strange. This strange scene scared everyone in the room. The other Mahjong yers fled to the side in horror, while the two bunny girls had already screamed. In the chaos, even the puppet-type ability user in a red suit seemed to be slightly stunned. He did not seem to have expected that his two modified people would be so easily dealt with. As if he had already epted his fate, he smiled helplessly and sat there without moving. The lizard looked at Lu Xin and pulled out the ability suppressor from behind its waist, ready to put it on him. However, at this moment, Lu Xin suddenly looked to the side. His mother was standing in the messy room, looking at him gently. She smiled and said, Its not over yet Lu Xin immediately went on his guard. Immediately, he heard a faint beeping sound in the chaotic room. Theres still a problem! He grabbed the lizard that was slowly moving forward and looked ahead. At his feet was the immobile body of the gically modified human whose spine had been destroyed. Only her eyes remained open as she looked at Lu Xin with indifference. The beeping sound wasing from her abdominal cavity. Lu Xins gaze swept across the room and saw a small bomb filled with electronicponents in her abdomen. The red light on the bomb was shing more and more rapidly, and Lu Xin frowned. The moment he turned to look, the lizard was taken aback. f * ck! it cursed and immediately pulled Lu Xin away from the room. Lu Xin didnt move. Instead, he quickly crouched down and pressed down on the cyborg. The moment Lu Xins palm touched the modified human, her body began to twist and contort. Her arms, waist, head, legs, and waist were all folded and folded in a manner that defiedmon sense. It looked like a paper figurine that was being kneaded into a ball with brute force. The bomb in the abdomen was wrapped in the middle. After that, Lu Xin stood up and retreated. At the same time, he pushed the modified human forward. Bang! Bang! The mass of modified humans suddenly exploded, and blood and flesh flew everywhere in the room. The bombs were not very powerful, and the modified human had absorbed most of the firepower when it was crumpled into a ball. However, the room was still in a mess, and screams rang out. how strong is his mental energy level . The lizard was a little surprised by Lu Xins actions. The spider-type ability could be used on the user, causing the user to twist and react quickly. However, this was the first time he had seen someone like Lu Xin, who could fold his opponent in an instant. As he thought about this, he quickly rushed over. His target was the modified human that he had stuck to the wall. Since there was a bomb in the stomach of one of the modified people, the other one was not safe either. The lizards movements were a little twisted, but it was still very delicate. It stepped in front of the man and shed its dagger at his abdomen. The mans abdominal cavity was very empty. There was only a beating heart, and other than the heart, there was also a bomb with a red light shing on it. However, the bomb showed no signs of exploding. . Was this because he didnt hurt his spine? The bomb that the puppeteer had ced in the body of the spiritually-modified man was meant for those who understood him. Only those who knew him would know that he had destroyed the spine of a person who had undergone a mental transformation. This way, the bomb would explode. For safetys sake, the lizard quickly cut off the wire of the bomb and thenpletely destroyed his spine. This What is this? Even when the crisis in the room was over, the people beside him were still shouting. At this moment, the entire room had already be like an abstract painting, with blood sttering everywhere. Even though most of the body structure of the modified human was different from that of a normal person, the explosion still painted the room red. Everyone was frightened and shouted with all their might, making a lot of noise. The dead resurrected, their limbs twisted, and there was a bomb in their abdomen Even if they were people who were used to living in the wilderness, their minds went nk from the strange and twisted scene. It looks like the five of you are ying cards, but in fact, its you two who are beating up the three of them Lu Xin looked at the remaining two gamblers and the bunny girl and answered slowly. There was no problem with the two yers. They were alive. This wasnt strange. On the same table, if everyone was spiritually modified people, who would he win money from? However, one thing was certain. These two people must have lost a lot. As he thought about it, he looked across the room. The window had been broken, and the man in the red suit had disappeared. He had chosen a seat by the window so that he could escape easily if something happened. The bombs in the stomachs of the modified people were not very powerful. Their purpose was probably to cause chaos and make it easier to escape. At the same time, in the hall outside, the sound of gunfire from the room was heard. It suddenly became chaotic. Some people hurriedly squatted under the card table, touched their guns, and looked around vigntly. Some people scrambled to escape. When they rushed to the street, they immediately shouted excitedly into the distance, quick, quick, theres trouble here. Wheres the sheriff?e quickly Hula On the street in the distance, a group of people rushed over, each holding a weapon and kicking over the stall. The leader was the young man called Niu Zi. He ran while shouting, 1 knew there was something wrong with them Its too big of amotion. The lizard, Lu Xin, could hear the chaos outside, but he didnt panic. He turned to Lu Xin with a smile and said, Im afraid the armed forces in the town wille here soon. Wed better not rush to make a move. These people have the courage to shoot at us. Maybe we can exin the situation to them first and then arrest them . Lu Xin nced at the corner of the wall and saw that his mother was no longer there. She seemed to have left the room when the bomb exploded. Perhaps she was worried about being sshed by blood? She had always loved cleanliness! You stay here and exin to them. Ill go and deal with them, he said to the lizard after some thought. After saying that, he went out of the window.. Chapter 136 - 133-can’t run away anymore (1) Chapter 136: Chapter 133-cant run away anymore (1) Trantor: 549690339 Previously, Gecko had analyzed that if these people dared to hide here, they might have colluded with the armed forces in this town. Therefore, although the safest way now was tomunicate with the towns Sheriff and catch them with their cooperation, it would be better to catch them before the sheriff came to prevent them from protecting those people in the dark. hey, the other party might have three aptitude users The lizard panicked at Lu Xins words and called out in a hurry. However, before he could finish his sentence, Lu Xin had already dashed out of the window the man in the red suit had escaped from like a cat. The lizard shook its head in hatred. sigh, this little Captain got into the zone too quickly As he said that, he pointed angrily at the other people in the room and shouted, Dont move, Ill kill you if you move again! Big brother, do you think I still have the guts to move in this situation? The rough man was so scared that he almost peed his pants, and the two bunny girls were also weeping. Youre right The lizardughed and put away its gun. He straightened a chair and sat down. He looked at the slim bunny girl on his right and smiled. How old are you? Then, he looked at the buxom bunny girl on the left and said with a smirk, Youre not young Hula The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside, and a group of people rushed in with guns. haha, dont be so excited, dont be so excited. I dont want to kill you . Gecko quickly raised his hand to show them the gun and dagger in his hand. He smiled kindly. After Lu Xin rushed out of the window, he immediately scanned his surroundings. In the blink of an eye, he saw the man in the red suit quickly turning into an intersection. He immediately looked up to the side and saw his mother carrying a small satchel. She was standing gently by a small courtyard and smiling. However, her eyes were not looking at that intersection, but at another alley. Lu Xin nodded. He held his sisters hand and climbed up the wall of the alley as if he had escaped from gravity. They quickly made their way forward. After passing through the narrow alley, they saw a warehouse with its door open. It only took Lu Xin a second or two to reach the warehouse that was twenty meters away. Lu Xins mother stood outside the warehouse and smiled at her. Be careful! Lu Xin nodded and dashed into the warehouse. Da da da The moment he rushed into the warehouse, he suddenly heard the sound of an iron pipe turning. Immediately after, intense red light flickered in four ces. Countless bullets were fired at the warehouse where Lu Xin was. With the sh of the red light, one could even see that on the second floor of the warehouse, there were three burly men squatting in different positions, pulling the trigger with no expression on their faces. Behind them was the man who had taken off his red suit. He had put on his helmet and was riding a tall and heavy motorcycle, stepping on the elerator It was obvious that even though Lu Xin had arrived quickly and abruptly, he was well-prepared. After Lu Xin ran out of the window, he arranged for someone else to mislead him. After he entered the warehouse, he arranged for three machine Gunners to snipe Lu Xin while he escaped on his own. Lu Xin and Gecko had assumed that he had used up most of his cyborgs, but now it seemed that he still had at least six or seven cyborgs with him. They had no idea how he had managed to create all of them in such a short time. The three multi-barreled revolving machine guns were aimed at Lu Xin from three different positions, and the bullets formed a fan-shaped pattern. Lu Xin was instantly overwhelmed by the sudden gunshots. It was as if the scene at satellite city No. 2 at the junction of Jiujiang had reappeared. Pipi, pipi, pipi The roaring bullet, apanied by the pungent smell of gunpowder, hit the ground where Lu Xin was standing. The cement ground was lifted up piece by piece, instantly tearing a big hole. However, Lu Xin did not appear at the spot where the bullets hadnded. The moment the enemy opened fire, Lu Xin had already jumped up and climbed up the ceiling. By the time the three machine Gunners reacted, Lu Xin was already halfway up the ceiling. If they were to aim their guns at Lu Xin, who was still on the ceiling, it would take them at least a second. This was more than enough time for Lu Xin to get behind them. Previously, Lu Xin had suffered a loss when he was pointed at by five multi-barreled revolving machine guns. That time, he had relied on his mothers protection to escape the disaster. This time, after his mothers reminder, he was naturally more careful. As long as a Spider-type aptitude user was prepared in advance, the possibility of being forced into a dead end was not high. Spider type As Lu Xin climbed down the ceiling, the man in the red suit, who was already on the motorcycle and was about to start the engine, narrowed his eyes. He instantly estimated the time it would take for Lu Xin to reach him, and he knew that he would not be able to escape. Suddenly, he turned his head and stared at Lu Xin, who was crawling toward him from the ceiling. He made a gesture with all his might. He suddenly raised his left hand and clutched his throat. With the help of the mes from the barrel of the minigun, one could see that Lu Xins movements had suddenly be strange. He had been crawling toward them on all fours, but he suddenly raised his left hand and reached for his throat. puppet series ability two: forced imitation! This thought had already shed through Lu Xins mind when he involuntarily raised his left hand to grab his throat. It was one of the abilities of the puppet series stated in the information. Puppeteers could not control normal people freely, but when they focused their energy, they could force the other party to imitate a certain action of theirs. The range of influence should be between five to ten meters, and the number of people affected could reach up to three. The information also recorded a case. There was once a puppeteer who pointed an empty gun at his temple and fired. The result was that all three opponents shot themselves to death at the same time. Lu Xin naturally wouldnt use his left hand to strangle himself in such a moment of desperation. However, he was currently climbing up the ceiling. After doing this, his body fell. And below him was the torrent of bullets from the minigun. Younger sister If it really was a lizard, they might really have no way to resist it. However, Lu Xin was different. He had a younger sister. As his body sank, he had already shouted in a low voice. The bullet whizzed through the air, and his voice was so soft that most people wouldnt be able to hear him. However, his sister could hear him. She flipped over happily and reached out her hand to grab Lu Xin, who was still jumping down. At the same time, she used her strength to swing him forward. Lu Xin, who was already in mid-air, was flung toward the other end of the warehouse. It looked like he was flying. Ka ka Under the flickering light of the gunfire, Lu Xinnded behind one of the spiritually-modified humans who had fired the shots. His body was strange and sharp. In an instant, he grabbed the shoulder of the leftmost person. Then, the body of the spiritually-modified person twisted like burnt stic. Both his arms and body became crooked, and the crooked body affected his movements. The machine gun in his arms was pointed at hispanion in a strange posture. Pa pa pa pa A series of gunshots rang out, and the two modified humans were beaten into a mess of flesh and blood. Lu Xin turned to look at the warehouses side door. The man in the red suit was riding on the motorcycle and looking at him in horror. Lu Xin slowly let go of the modified human in his hand and stood up with a bright smile on his face. You cant aim at me with a gun every time . Chapter 137 - 137: “From the Crimson Moon” getting on the shelves (1) Chapter 137: From the Crimson Moon getting on the shelves (1) Trantor: 549690339 Starting from the Crimson Moon is going to be released soon, brothers. Tonight at midnight. It was already 300000 Yuan. The free period was not short. Whats more interesting is that when I first started writing this book, I didnt even think about putting it on the shelves. I just wanted to write whatever I wanted. In the end, I wrote it all in one go. Its the best-performing book Ive ever written. Those who are worried about the outline and design dont need to worry. Ive only written about 30 chapters, and after chatting with a few of my friends in the book group, Ive alreadypleted the outline and setting. After all, since I wanted to write this from the beginning, I already had a general direction in my mind, so it wasnt difficult to do this. Besides, Ive been writing Xianxia novels for so many years, so Im quite familiar with the techniques. I really have to thank a few people if I want to be on the screen. One of them is our team twos chief editor, Northern River, and my editor-in-charge, horsetail whisk. A Xianxia writer for so many years writing a sci-fi novel, its not reliable at all, but the two of them are actually so supportive of me, how interesting. Then there were the other two God-level authors, all-metal shell and Rong Xiaorong. When I first came up with this writing style, I had a lot of inspiration when I wanted to write about this subject, but I didnt know how to start or how to express that feeling. It was after a long phone call with shell (now you know why Im single, I talk to men for more than an hour every day) that he gave me a few perverted ideas, and then I got inspiration all of a sudden. To be honest, Im far from being as hardcore as he thought.(lm sorry, shell, I did it on purpose!) After I wrote the opening, I hesitated, not sure if I should post it. One day, when he was chatting with Rong Xiaorong, he showed it to him. He didnt expect him to be so bold, saying one word:Release! I was intimidated by rongjins perverted aura and quickly created a new book. Then, everyone knew the story. I released my new book for fun and slowly updated it. At that time, I wasnt sure of the fate of this book. I even told my old readers not to invest in it, and there was no need to force them to read it. However, this book has its own vitality. From the time it slowly appeared on the new book list, a group of readers started to like it. Later on, its performance got better and better, and it had more than 100000 bookmarks. However, to be honest, I dont think that this book will be popr. The theme is decided, and this is a book with a niche audience. Sometimes, when I try to describe the details, only a few readers may feel it. Others may think that Im just wasting my time orining (I definitely wont admit that its because of my poor writing level, I wont admit it even if I die). Ill write about the great pleasure and super pleasure that some readers want to see when the time is right, but I wont deliberately force myself to write it. If there are really readers who like to read this kind of plot, then go and read my Xianxia. Really, its super good (dog head). Speaking up to this point, Ill also directly exin. In the past, when I wrote Xianxia, I preferred the feeling of big ups and downs, the feeling of big opening and big closing. I worked hard to create a magnificent and soul-stirring story (I found the root of my enteritis, and it stirred up too much). But this book is after all for the sake of changing my brain, so I will write more details. I dont force contradictions or the like. I will honestly tell the story well and convey the feeling well. From the beginning to the end, Ive been inclined to write a slightly strange feeling. with more details and more stories- during this period, Ive seen some people who are urging me to kill as soon as possible. Theres really no need to be so anxious. I wont drag it out, nor will I speed it up. Ill just keep this pace and tell the story better. Even if you threaten me, I wont change my outline. its also because of this problem that I blocked ounts that speak ill of me. I dont know if there are any idental kills. If there are, I apologize to you. If you really like this book, you can join the group and then find the administrator to unseal it. But forget about those who speak in a strange way. Really, Im familiar with a few IDs. Not only do I read pirated books every day, but they alsoe to me in different ways to me me with every book . Reporting the management and leading the way, really, we dont know each other, and Im not your Yu Qian, what are you doing Although its not good to say this before Im on the shelf, I still want to say: As an author, I cherish every reader who reads my book and every subscription. But really, I dont cherish you at all. As for the promise of true love, I didnt know what to say. I could only say that I would definitely take responsibility for the book I wrote. During this period of time, I was so tired that I often copsed on the bed, lying there without moving, as if my heart would stop at any moment. However, every chapter that I published had been refined more than three times. Furthermore, I would do this again in the future and write as much as possible in detail. Look at the 1000-plus words, lets stop here for now. I still have to writeter and get ready to release more chapters. Attached here is the group number, you can enter by reading:672692024 Below is the list of people I would like to thank: [ thank you, red halberd, for pushing the book for me. ] Thank you, brother Jiu from [ thirty-six stratagems of the book shortage ] for pushing the books for me. Thanks to Big Boss [ get lost ] for pushing the book for me. Thank you [ newspaper seller ] for helping me push the books, da Feng is too slow in updating. Thank you [ Rong Xiaorong ] for pushing the books for me. Thank you, Big Boss [ kichiya l, for helping me push the books. Thank you to Yu for pushing the books for me. Thank you moon breeze for pushing the books for me. Finally, I have to thank [ Eagle eating chicken ]. Youre still sacrificing me even though youre done. Thank you to my two operations officers [ dasi of Love ] [ Chief Operations Officer gegehu ] Finally, I would like to thank my lovely Alliance Masters.The cute [ Tong Tang ], [ muslin ], [ Ehemann ], [ Wang Shiye ], [ dog Emperor, bro ttop ], [ midnight Overlord ], [ shangxian qitian ], [ chief genius gegegehu ] , [ Meng jiusui l, [ fellow Daoist, dont move ], [ old wine in your old age ], [ Xin Yi l, [ satiao GE Of course, I also have to thank the leaders of my white silver Alliance and gold Alliance Although he didnt have one, what if he did in the future? .. Finally, thank you to all the friends who have been supporting me.. Tonight, the world of the Crimson Moon will officially begin! Chapter 138 - 138: The reading festival’s live broadcast manuscript _1 Chapter 138: The reading festivals live broadcast manuscript _1 Trantor: 549690339 When the second bus stopped at the bridge, Lu Xin, who had been sleeping with his head against the window, suddenly woke up. Have we reached the ce? He picked up his ck bag, zipped it up, and got out of the car among a group of uncles and aunties in swimming shorts and bikinis. The cool sea breeze blew in his face, and he shrank his neck. Looking at the group of uncles and aunties happily walking towards the beach, his pupils shrank. Im sure theres a huge problem with this city Otherwise, why arent these old men and women afraid of the cold? Lu Xin stood under the bus stop and looked at the city with red bricks and green tiles. He then took out a document from his bag. This was what han bingfeng had given him. It recorded the information of his mission: Investigate the serious pollution in Qingdao. [ mission description: many people have entered this city and are unwilling to leave. ] [ mission level: S ] [ threat level: S ] Then lets start Lu Xin decided to end this mission quickly and return home. The wind was too strong here. Since so many people had entered the city and refused to leave, they must have been seriously polluted. The way to investigate this matter was simple. They only needed to follow the tracks of these tourists and see what they woulde into contact with. With this thought in mind, Lu Xin followed behind a group of old men wearing red hats and holding small gs. Is it because the buildings here are beautiful and the roads are clean? Lu Xin pondered over his first question. The citys architecture was very stylish. Beautiful red tiles could be seen everywhere, and solid outer walls could be seen. On both sides of the road were rows of French parasol trees, which echoed with the vast sea, giving people a quiet and peaceful feeling, leaving a deep impression. But the problem shouldnt be that simple. Lu Xin continued to follow the group of elderly people on their tour. They climbed Mount Lao and elder Shi went to bei jiushui. . The beautiful scenery and the rich history seemed to be factors that could affect tourists. However, this was not enough. Lu Xin left the group of old men and followed behind a group of primary school students with backpacks. First, it was for a better ambush. Second, it was because the old men were too good at climbing mountains. He followed the primary school students to the underwater world and the pr Ocean World, and then realized a serious problem. It turned out that the underwater world and the pr Ocean World were two different ces! The blue ocean, the beautiful fish, and the various fun activities on the water might have affected the tourists, but Lu Xin felt that it was not enough. There must be a deeper reason for a city to have such a strong attraction that people woulde over time and time again, and even stay willingly. This was his investigation mission. So, he went to Yingkou road and the beer Street. The fresh and cold beer was directly filled into the stic bag, and the dazzling seafood was directly picked and bought in the market, then brought to the small shop next door to be processed. There were oil-sshed turbot and spicy small abalones, palm-sized swimming crabs and fat oysters It was really strange. These things were called oysters in some ces, but in Qingdao, they were oysters. Lu Xin was tempted. If he could eat like this every day, he would definitely Its gout. However, a true warrior would face difficulties head-on and not fear gout. What made him hesitate was that there was a record in the information that there was a shop here that sold a shrimp for 38 Yuan! Although he had made a round and confirmed that there were no more such phenomena, he still had to be careful. Every single dor was very important! As he continued his investigation, Lu Xin discovered more problems. They had a divine drink called the hundred flower snake grass water. They had a wine called Cherry White Orchid. They actually called candied Hawthorns sugar balls? He even held a meeting for it every year? They would actually set up a small table and drink on the road from noon to night? Theyre actually wearing bikinis on their faces? As Lu Xins investigation progressed, he became more and more cautious. He felt that he was close to the truth, but he was still missing the most crucial factor. The most important factor. Could it be because Lu Xin looked over and realized that all the girls here were tall, had long legs, and were fashionable and beautiful. If it were another colleague of his. he would probably be unable to move his legs by now, even if it was himself Just as Lu Xin was sizing her up, the long-haired girl turned around and said, Do you like it? Does it look good? Ill make your eyes pop out of their sockets if you keep looking! Lu Xin retracted his gaze. Beautiful, bold, and passionate. The girls in this city were too different from those in other ces. The only problem was that if he offended them, they might really dare to make a move The investigation mission was almost over. But, just this? Lu Xin already knew what attracted the tourists in the city. However, he was also a little bit challenged. If he could attract the tourists, he would be the best. The beer and gara might be able to attract his father. The clean and elegant streets, the fashionable and well-known German style and scenery might be able to attract his mother and the youngdies on the streets However, it was not enough. His sister was not defeated. In that case, Lu Xin decided to try and feel it more deeply. He entered the library and began to read about the citys history, culture, and folklore. Then, his eyes gradually lit up. All his attention was attracted by another most charming feature of the city:The top ten ghost towers? No. 19, huangtai eighth road. Basement of the marble tower in the eight passes The Germany water Army club Red Cross Society A satisfied smile appeared on Lu Xins face as he read through the information. He dide here to investigate, but when he thought about how it might rain a little more on a moonless night, or how the wind might be stronger, he put on a transparent raincoat after eating a bowl of wild wonton, stepped on the gravel path, and came to these old buildings surrounded by urban legends with a pleasant mood, enjoying the oppressive and gloomy atmosphere . How wonderful it was! So, youve also considered staying in Qingdao? While they were settling the migration procedures, a permed-hair aunt spoke to Lu Xin enthusiastically, What attracted you? The architecture and culture here, Lu Xin answered with a smile. Well said, Are you the only one moving in? his aunt asked. No, Lu Xin shook his head, its my family. When are theying? his aunt was curious. When are youing? There was no one around Lu Xin, but he still smiled happily. Theyre already here. father and mother are right behind me, sister . Shes right behind you, smiling happily at you! Chapter 139 - 139: Mother’s ability (1) Chapter 139: Mothers ability (1) Trantor: 549690339 Wuwuwu The motorcycle made a weak and dispirited sound. After Lu Xin was hit by the puppet abilitys forced imitation , the man in the red suit had already rushed out of the warehouses side door, intending to escape. However, the motorcycle only managed to rush out before it suddenly stopped. No matter how hard he tried to step on the switch, he only let out a series of groans. No matter what, he was unable to sessfully start the engine. Damn it! The man cursed, then abandoned the motorcycle and reached up with both hands. He clenched his fist, and as if he had grabbed onto something invisible, his body suddenly bounced up. He seemed to be pulled by something and was about to fly into the sky. Unfortunately, just as his body was about a meter away from the motorcycle, Lu Xin had already appeared beside him. He grabbed his calf and pulled him down from the air, and he sat back on the motorcycle. Lu Xins expression finally rxed as he ced his hand on the mans shoulder. Spiritual threads. Through the threads transformed by the mind, it can wrap around the target object and achieve the control of the object within a certain distance, even moving it in the air. Lu Xin had seen it before on the spiritually modified humans that had broken into satellite city No. 2. This was the third ability of the puppet series ability users, allowing them to move as if they were flying. However, this ability was moremonly used on people who had undergone mental modification. Puppeteers themselves rarely used this ability because their bodies were heavy and their reaction and bnce werecking. In addition, when used, the mind-modified person under his control would enter a state of deep sleep. Swish! The mans face was already extremely pale by the time Lu Xin pulled him back into the car. The seven modified people he had prepared at thest minute had beenpletely used up. The other party seemed to have already found a way to deal with the forced imitation ability. For some reason, the motorcycle could not be started. And at such a close distance, even if he wanted to use his mental threads, he would not be able to escape. The moment he sat back on the motorcycle, he felt a hand on his shoulder, and his mood instantly tensed up to the extreme. Swish! He suddenly pulled out the gun at his waist, turned around, pointed at the mans head, and pulled the trigger. Bang bang bang! The ear-piercing sound of the gunshot reverberated in the narrow space. The muzzle sh lit up Lu Xinzhengs smiling face. His neck twisted twice at an extremely twisted angle and speed, making a clear cracking sound. All the bullets missed. The man in the red suit was still holding the gun in his hand, and the bullets had not been emptied. However, his palm was already trembling. The spider-rted person was approaching him, and so close Hula! Lu Xin merely ced a hand on his shoulder and did nothing else. However, the gun in the mans hand flew out one by one, followed by his fingers, then his wrist, and then his arm. Little by little, they flew into the air and then spread on the ground like withered roses. The man screamed and rolled down from the motorcycle. He curled up on the ground, letting out a shrill cry of pain, his body twitching and twisting. However, the pain onlysted for a short time. She didnt know how he did it, but she saw him struggle for a moment and then stop. After lying on the ground for a while, he panted and forced himself to get up from the ground. There was no longer a pained expression on his face. You dont look like a spider After he stood up, the man in the red suit seemed to havepletely given up on resisting. A wry smile appeared on his pale face as he turned to Lu Xin and said, I dont remember spiders being so scary Lu Xin did not reply. Instead, he chuckled and pulled out the car keys before stuffing them into his pocket. He recalled the introduction of the puppet series ability users. Several professors had emphasized in the information that the weakness of the puppet series ability users was their body. As long as they could find their body and get close to it, they could easily control the ability user. He just didnt expect that it would still take a lot of effort. Whether it was the modified people who were disguised as normal people and hiding beside him, or the bombs in the stomachs of the modified people, they were not easy to deal with. He remembered that on the information he brought out, there were three lines ofrge red words. Those were the warning given to him by the special Investigation Department. It was also the first lesson of the aptitude userbat training course that he had yet to learn. The most important one was the three main principles of the confrontation between aptitude users: First, aptitude users would never initiate a battle without preparation. Second, the battle had never been the key to victory or defeat. The preparation for the battle was. Third, it was more important to ensure that he would not lose control of the score and determine the oue. The surrounding environment had a huge impact on an aptitude users strength. It was enough to change the oue of a battle. Therefore, every aptitude user would try their best to create a favorable home ground for themselves. In this regard, the puppet-type aptitude user was actually quite good at it. Although it was not a big threat, it could at least cause some chaos and even escape. But fortunately, they really didnt have the experience to deal with people like him. Where are the others? Lu Xin stuffed his hands into his pockets and asked softly. Theyre not here. The manughed helplessly. when we failed to record the mental bomb experiment, boss already felt that something was wrong. Although there were no physical traces after the incident, they still separated from me to be safe. I didnt take it seriously at first. I just wanted to rest here and buy a few people to replenish my puppet, but I didnt expect you toe so soon It seems that the person who can be the boss really has some skills. Qing gang city is really not easy to deal with. Lu Xin did not pay any attention to his words. He frowned and said, Then where did they escape to? The man in the red suit nced at Lu Xin and smiled sarcastically. Lu Xin looked at him seriously and said, 1f you dont want to tell me, I can ask you in another way. Hahaha The manughed out loud, then his voice gradually sank and he said softly, Youre underestimating me, my friend. In the wilderness, rules and promises are the most important. Ive fallen into your hands, so of course I can only admit defeat. But you dont really think Ill tell you everything at once, right? If I lose my credibility and reputation, Ill end up in a situation worse than death! Thats right! As he spoke, he seemed to be more rxed. He smiled and said, I have to remind you that Im a puppeteer. I can control myself like a puppet, so I wont feel any pain even if you cut me into pieces. Lu Xin looked at him indifferently and said, lts okay, we can definitely find a solution. The man was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to understand his friendly answer. Lu Xin, on the other hand, looked to the side. His mother was still standing not far away, as if she was watching her child participate in the sports meet. When Lu Xins gaze fell on her, she smiled and said softly, its not over yet . Lu Xin furrowed his brows and thought carefully, What else is there? His mother was different from his sister. She would not lend her powers to him, and it seemed that she did not need to lend them to him. When he encountered problems, she would take the initiative to help him. It was just like how she had blocked a bullet for him at satellite city No. 2 on Jiujiang road. It was just like how he usually protected himself in his fathers shadow. It even included the detailed reminders he had to pay attention to during the Battle just now. She was a very meticulous person, so she could always observe some small ces. Her reminders were always useful and critical. However, it was also because of her mysterious ability that Lu Xin had to observe her closely. But no matter what, if she said it wasnt over yet, it must mean that he hadnt thought about it. However, the puppeteer did not have any power to resist. At such a distance, he could kill him at any time. If there was a problem, where could it be? As he was thinking about this, a mor came from the distance. hey, brother, lets talk this out. Im telling you, I have a high status in qingang city . In the distance, they could see a group of people pushing geckoes and rushing over. These people all had guns in their hands, and the models of the guns were different. There were pistols and submachine guns. The lighting equipment in their hands was also different. Some of them were wearing miners hats with amp on their hats, some were holding shlights, but some were bright, while some were already a little dim, and some were even holding torches. The only thing they had inmon was the snake-patterned armband they both wore. It seemed that these people should be the ckwater town security team. Of course, the real Sheriff should be the few people with shlights and submachine guns in their arms. The others might be the staff, security guards, and some people who followed the sheriff to join in the fun. The lizard hugged its head with both hands and kept shouting, looking very pitiful. whats wrong with this vice-captain Seeing so many people approaching, Lu Xin stood up and threw the cigarette butt, which was already burnt from the filter, on the ground and stepped on it. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. Countless shlights shone on his face at the same time. Among the group of people, a burly man who was almost 1.9 meters tall and wearing a ck trench coat stood out. He was as burly as a bear, and his arms were covered in tattoos. He was holding a gun in his hand as he strode over and scolded, Are you f * cking here to cause trouble? Dont you know that shooting is strictly forbidden in ckwater town? he asked. I dont care where youre from. You wont have a good end if you cause trouble in ckwater town . Chapter 140 - 140: You’re abnormal (Part 2) _1 Chapter 140: Youre abnormal (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins eyes were dazzled by the light from the shlight. He squinted his eyes and looked forward. He could see the lizard raising its hand with a helpless look on its face. It gave him a look, as if to say that it had already tried. They had just divided their work. They went out to chase people, while Gecko stayed to persuade the armed forces of ckwater town. Logically speaking, this should have been an easy matter to resolve, but Lu Xin had no idea why the lizard had been detained. Please dont misunderstand Lu Xin stood up and said to the group, we are from Qing gang city. We have Qing gangs id and we are here to catch this wanted man. Now we have the man . Moreover, he was the one who fired the gun first. I know youre from qingang, so what? The burly man spat on the ground and red coldly at the man Lu Xin had captured. Seeing the mans sorry state, his expression became even fiercer. He raised his gun and aimed it at Lu Xins face as he cursed, this isnt qingang. In this f * cking ckwater town, master snake has the final say. When master snake doesnt speak, I have the final say. If you want to arrest someone, why dont you tell me? Lu Xin furrowed his brows and remained silent. The man who was holding his shoulder smiled. Lizard, who was standing at the side, felt that something was wrong. He panicked and shouted, brothers, dont mess around . Ive told you ten times, were really from qingang city Messing around? The brawny man red at him coldly, then gave a signal to the people beside him. Immediately, two men stepped forward. One of them tried to detain Lu Xin, while the other walked toward the man in the red suit while cursing, ckwater town has its own rules. Whether they havemitted a crime or not, we have to interrogate them first you said that youre from qingang. How do we know if its true? Do you believe that even if I kill you and feed you to the dogs, no one can do anything to us? Amidst the scolding, someone had already made his way to Lu Xin and the man. It was as if he wanted to take them away separately. Damn, is it that hard? At this time, the lizard was already a little surprised, as if it had not expected the sheriff to be so strong. Even Lu Xin was surprised. In such a chaotic town, it was impossible topletely trust them. That was why they didnt inform them and directly arrested them. Generally speaking, even if the people of ckwater town had any collusion with the Knights, they should not dare to act rashly after he had caught them. However, he did not expect that as soon as the sheriff appeared, he showed an obvious dissatisfaction with their behavior He knew that he was from qingang city, but his attitude was still so tough and irritable I see. Lu Xin chuckled as if he had understood something. He slowly raised his head. He saw his mother at first nce. At this time, she was standing not far away, looking at these people with interest. . Lu Xins heart was certain. Seeing that the Sheriffs man was already in front of him, he smiled and said, Youre not normal. The sudden answer made the men under the ckwater town Sheriff slightly startled. The tall and burly security officer also squinted his eyes and looked at Lu Xin. What did you just say? I said that youre a little abnormal right now Lu Xins eyes met the strong light of the shlight and looked forward. Anyones eyes would be slightly out of focus after being illuminated by such a strong light, but Lu Xins eyes seemed to be able to see through the light. Under the strong light, his facial features seemed to be a little dark and uncertain, but he had a very calm smile. His voice was also very soft and sincere. He smiled and said, this manmitted a crime in qingang and weve already caught him. Yet, you still want to let him go in private and even look like youre not afraid of harming the two of us so, are you looking down on Qing gang, or are you not normal anymore? Hearing these calm and serious words, the sheriff was stunned. He paused for. moment before he shouted, what nonsense are you talking about? you dare to call me old He had only taken one step forward, but because of the tense atmosphere, his movement was still somewhat eye-catching. A few guns around him were pointed at him. The security officer was also taken aback as he pointed his gun at Lu Xins head. Usually, Lu Xin would feel nervous when someone pointed a gun at him like this. However, now that he had found out the truth, he found it rather amusing. Also, because his sister was right beside him and his mother was not far away, he did not feel nervous even when the gun was pointed at him. Instead, he put on a smile and looked at the Sheriffs face, sizing him up. In fact, he didnt want tough either, because it didnt look serious enough and wasnt professional enough. But he couldnt help it. What are you looking at? It was as if a string had been stretched to the extreme. With so many ck muzzles, it was possible for a bullet to shoot out at any time. The sheriff was clearly holding a gun in his hand, and the muzzle was pointed at Lu Xins face. The distance between them was very close, but for some reason, he was clearly nervous. On the other hand, Lu Xin, who was smiling at him at the muzzle of the gun, seemed much more rxed. . Could it be that this person was not afraid of guns? Who was abnormal? Facing the Sheriffs menacing gaze, Lu Xin slowly said, Did you ept anything from him? Everyone around him was stunned by his words. What the hell was this? The sheriff even licked the corner of his mouth, and the ruthlessness on his face intensified. What do you mean? Im not saying that youre taking a bribe, although he might have given it to you in the form of a bribe Lu Xin thought about it slowly. He looked at the man in the red suit, then at the tall Sheriff, and the smile on his face deepened. it could be a rose, or it could be something else. In short, he gave it to you personally Think about it carefully. Did you have a particrly good impression of him after you epted that thing? Its even very Do you love him? Hearing his words, the man in the red suit beside him suddenly changed his expression. The lizard on the side was also startled, as if it had thought of something. Lu Xin smiled quietly as he observed the public security officers reaction. No wonder mom said it wasnt over yet. This Sheriff was acting too strangely. The incident with the red roses had happened in the city before, so it should be easy to link them together. This man was thepanion of the boy who sold roses. So, it was normal for him to have something like a rose. If he had used a certain method when he entered the city, perhaps by sending roses, or by using some other substitute After all, it was too strange for a man to give roses to another man. The other party might not be willing to ept it After giving it to the sheriff, the sheriff would start to have more and more favorable impressions of him. Before the favorable impression reached its limit, the sheriff would try his best to protect him. This was the mans final trump card. If she hadnt discovered this trump card, it was very likely that it would have caused her a lot of trouble.. Chapter 141 - 136 -the third gun (1) Chapter 141: Chapter 136 -the third gun (1) Trantor: 549690339 You What nonsense are you spouting? When the sheriff heard Lu Xins words, his face turned red. This didnt seem like anger, but more like Angry from embarrassment? The sheriff could sense that there seemed to be a lot of strange eyes looking at him In fact, many of the people around them were looking at Lu Xin in surprise. They found it unbelievable that someone would say such a thing to the ckwater towns notorious Sheriff with such a serious expression. It sounded like a provocation, but the mans calm expression made him look serious Such a strong contrast gave people a ratherical feeling. Is this person crazy? Why dont we just kill him directly Slowly, some people began to mor. Usually, the sheriff liked to take a bath with his brothers. How could it be possible? Of course, there were also quite a few people who reacted quickly. At this time, they already felt a chill. Shut the f * Ck up! As the sheriff cursed, he gave his men a look and held his gun even tighter. His eyes revealed an ominous glint, as if he wanted to take a gamble. Even though he knew that the two of them were from Qing gang city, he still wanted to kill them. Its not good to say vulgarities . Lu Xins smile slowly disappeared as he looked at him with a serious expression. Im going to get angry if you keep talking. He was speaking the truth. It was reasonable to say that the sheriff was influenced by someone and did not deserve to die. However, if he really wanted to start a riot, he could only kill him before the riot started. Judging from the Sheriffs reaction, he was affected, but not for a long time. He hadnt reached the level of distortion and greed, which was why he said so much to himself and the lizard. He only wanted to take the man in the red suit away first and then release him privately. At this time, his awe of qingang city had not been overwhelmed by the thought of love. However, if they didnt stop him, they werent sure if he would do something irrational because of love. if that happened, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble between them and ckwater town. After all, ckwater town also had a lot of armed forces. If they really made a scene, even if he and Gecko could retreat safely, the situation would be very difficult. This was a matter that required a clear distinction between what was important and what was not, and Lu Xin could tell. At the same time, the lizard behind him, who had more than ten guns pointed at him, also had a change in expression. He finally understood what Lu Xin meant. Seeing the sheriff raise his gun, he suddenlyughed and attracted the attention of others. haha, look at you. Youre big and burly. This hobby of yours is quite unique As he said this, he naturally put down his hands. No one knew how he did it, but he gently stretched his hands to his sides and snatched the guns from the hands of the two people closest to him. Then, he stepped forward, stretched out his arms, and pointed in two directions. A pistol was pointed at the tall Sheriff, and the other was a shotgun, but it was pointed at other people. The earth-made shotgun spits iron sand, has a wide range of radiation, and is easy to cause group damage. Alright, Ill stop joking. brother, Gecko said to them with a smile, it doesnt matter if youre being controlled or if you really love him. Now, lets stop. Please activate cooperation mode! You This sudden scene shocked the surrounding people. Even the person who had two guns stolen didnt know how their guns ended up in the other partys hands. The sheriff was even more shocked. Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, he felt a little guilty, but he was still a fierce man who had fought in the wilderness, so he still said fiercely, who are you trying to scare? bastard, this is our territory. Do you think you can scare us all with these two guns? Hearing his words, the other men, who were still in a daze, hurriedly stepped back and pointed their guns at the lizard. At this moment, the number of people who still cared about Lu Xin had decreased significantly. With so many guns pointed at it, the lizard looked a little excited and said, You guys really think I only have two guns? Wuuu However, it was also at this moment that the heavy sound of an engine was heard not far away. Everyone was a little surprised, not knowing where thismotion wasing from. Before she could react, she suddenly heard a crash and the wall beside her was broken. A dazzling light suddenly appeared in front of everyone. They saw a steel monster heavily rushing along the broken wall to the front of the crowd. Then, on the roof, the metal tes on both sides retracted, and a ck Multi-barrel revolver automatically popped out. With a click, the ck muzzle was pointed at the crowd. Behind it were the two broken walls and a row of wooden houses that it had crashed through on its way from the parking lot to here. The heavy body of the car, the dazzling lights, and the dangerous six-barrel machine gun. He was like an angry steel monster, staring at everyone present. Everyone who was pointed at stopped breathing. Lu Xin finally understood why the lizard had been captured by these people. With his ability, even if he couldnt convince these people, they couldnt force him toe over like a hostage. It turned out that he had been eyeing this car for a long time The garage was very close to the parking lot. In fact, it was only two walls away. Moreover, the car was equipped with thetest self-driving and defense system developed by qingang city. Although Lu Xin did not think that it could be used in such a way, the lizard obviously knew. He even thought that the car was more powerful than humans With this car, he could threaten all the enemies in the entire sector. If they really encountered a situation, they could immediately take the man in the red suit into the car and rush out of the town. He had to admit that this vice-captain did a good job You The brawny man finally reacted. He was a little panicked and angry. He could barely hold the gun in his hand, so he could only force himself to shout, You guys What do you want to do? If there were only lizard and Lu Xin, he wouldnt be afraid even if they were armed. However, the appearance of the car seemed to show the difference between the people from ckwater town and those from qingang city. They were both guns, but the multi-barrel rotary machine gun that was carried by one person and the one that popped out of a car were not on the same level. The deterrent force was much greater. Brother, a man will only affect the speed at which you can draw your gun! The lizardughed and patted the fat on the Sheriffs face with the gun. I know that you think that youve found your true love, but think about it carefully. This is the person that we, Qing gang, want. If youre willing to protect her, you really dont have to worry . When I was lying in bed with him, a missile suddenly fell from the sky? The words he said after that were already very heavy, and his face no longer had a joking expression. The tall and strong ckwater town security officers face suddenly looked a little ugly. He nced at the silent man in the red suit on the motorcycle, and the muscles on his face trembled. His eyes seemed to be a little sad. It was the kind of misery that appeared in a 300-episoderge-scale sadistic love drama! The people around them who were holding torches and Spears were even more frightened by the steel monster. People who held guns in their hands would often have the illusion that they were very powerful. Especially when they had so many people and so many guns. But at this moment, under the gaze of these two young men, they faintly had a feeling of beingpletely suppressed. It was just like a monkey running naked in the wilderness, while the other party was the Big Shot with the confidence and strength. You guys The Sheriffs throat was dry. He closed his eyes slightly and then opened them. His expression seemed to have be a little calm. He put down his gun and said, alright, I admit defeat. Why arent you guys taking your people away? The lizard looked at him with a smile. Although he admitted defeat, his eyes were still secretly ncing at the man in the red suit. His eyes seemed to be a little determined . love has entered my brain. Im hopeless Lets just follow the procedure, the smiled helplessly. As he spoke, he looked at Lu Xin and made a request to the captain. Lu Xin didnt know what the look in his eyes meant, but he trusted the lizard and nodded. In fact, he also felt that it was a bit tricky at this time. A real fight wasnt scary. What was scary was this kind of thing that involved dealing with many people. Even if he pointed out the problem, he could choose not to admit it, and the others might not believe him. If they were determined to stop him, what should he do? Kill them all? Although it was not impossible . . No, thats too much! While he was thinking, the lizard had already reached out and taken something from the sheriff. It was a blue and white electronic loudspeaker. After the switch was turned on, it first let out a harsh noise. The lizard raised its horn, and its face became serious. He turned to the crowd around him, or rather, to the darkness of the town shrouded in shadows, and began to shout, Were the special operation team of qingang city. Hes the captain, and Im the vice-captain. Were ordered to go out of the city to catch the wanted criminals. before leaving the city, Ive already received the highest level of emergency response clearance. I can judge whether Im facing any threats on my own. the special operation team is just outside your town. A sma missile of the order of 100000 is already aimed at your town. so, if you dont want to see the brilliant fireworks before you die He took a deep breath and raised his voice, Just f * cking get the person who can make the decision toe out and speak! Chapter 142 - 142: Be reasonable everyone (4) 1 Chapter 142: Be reasonable everyone (4) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Everyone present was shocked by the lizards words. The person who was grinning and didnt look fierce at all just now seemed to have be another person. The people of ckwater town had never had such confidence. These desperadoes felt an inexplicable shiver in their hearts. Not only did their expressions change drastically, but some of them even dropped their guns. Niu Zi, who was hiding in the crowd, took a step back when the lizard looked at him. His pants were already wet. Wuwuwu At this moment, the sound of a car elerating to full power could be heard. Immediately, from all directions, dazzling car lights were lit up. Seven or eight cars that had been modified in various ways approached the location at the same time, illuminating the area. In the cars, there were groups of armed forces holding guns, pointing their guns at everyone in the middle. They came very quickly. It could be seen that although ckwater town looked chaotic, the person in charge was actually also observing all the movements in the town. This wasnt strange. People who knew about scattering rabbits outside to observe information wouldnt have such slow reactions. The door of the southernmost car opened, and a plump figure came out. As her back was against the light, only her silhouette could be seen. She was wearing a ck cheongsam and a pair of white high heels. She was holding azy orange cat in her arms. Two people followed her, one holding a gun and the other holding a transparent umbre for her. Surprisingly, it was a woman with a graceful and well-developed figure. Master snake Its master snake Seeing this person, everyone was shocked, especially the people who came with the sheriff. They quickly lowered their heads. put down your guns. The people from Green Harbor are not our enemies. of course, were not qingangs enemy The plump woman with the cat in her arms walked over slowly. Her voice waszy but very dignified. It was only when she walked out of the lights range that he could see her clearly. She was extremely beautiful, but she looked a little old and a little listless. However, when she raised her eyelids slightly, her gaze was very sharp. Hula When the security team heard her words, they immediately put down their guns. But the lizard still raised its gun and aimed it at the tall and strong Sheriff. It turned around and smiled.Hello, master snake. His eyes quickly and discreetly swept over the womans body, and his smile instantly became even more brilliant. Whats going on, you two? The woman called Lord snake looked up at the lizard, then turned to Lu Xin and said slowly, if you want toe in and catch someone, you should at least let us know. You only need to tell us who you want to catch, and my people will help you catch them Why do we need to make such a big scene? Hahaha The lizardughed, as if it was thinking about how to exin. He didnt expect that the fierce master snake was actually a woman. He didnt know whether the information in qingang city was omitted or they didnt know. But it was more likely that qingang didnt expect him toe to ckwater town to catch people. Im really sorry, master snake. Lu Xin opened his mouth at this moment. He showed a certain degree of respect to the leader of the other party and exined seriously, we came in to investigate before because we were afraid of alerting your side. Its indeed our fault. We know the rules of the town. My friend fired two shots just now, and hes fined 1000 Yuan for each shot. Well pay it in full. What? Lord snake seemed to be a little surprised. He tilted his head slightly and looked at Lu Xin. The lizard, who had justughed out loud, turned to look at Lu Xin in surprise. However, the facts have proven that its right for us to be careful. Lu Xin looked at Lord snake with a serious expression and continued his exnation, Ive already noticed that theres something wrong with your men. Theyre under a special influence and will protect the people we want at all costs So that fine Master snake Master snake, dont believe him . Before Lu Xin could tell him his real purpose, the sheriff had already started to scream in panic. The muscles on his face twitched unnaturally. He hurriedly turned around and shouted at Lord snake, Hes talking nonsense Lord snake waved his hand, and he immediately shut his mouth. Her expression was a little curious as she asked, What kind of influence did you receive? Lu Xin thought for a moment and decided to answer directly, He loves him! Aiyo . Lord snake was a little surprised. He nced at the public security officer and the man in the red suit. His eyes were a little strange. He likes this style? Howe I didnt know about it? You can try! Lu Xin said sincerely. Master snake nodded with interest and gave a look to the people beside him. The people around him understood and immediately pulled out their guns, pointing them at the mans head. Dont . The sheriff seemed to believe that master snakes men would dare to shoot. He suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs, as if he was frightened, and kept begging for mercy, Master snake, dont hurt him Im begging you, please let him go on the ount that Ive worked for you for so many years The man in the red suit sighed slightly. He looked a little embarrassed and exined in a low voice,Actually, Im straight . Lu Xin turned to look at him and said, Are you letting him down by saying that? The man in the red suit stopped talking. On the other side, after seeing the Sheriffs performance, Lord snakes expression was obviously more interesting. So theres such a fun thing . She slowly stroked the cat in her arms and chuckled, But this matter is too dangerous. I have to investigate it carefully. Ill send him to qingang city after Ive rified everything, okay? This is not good. Lu Xin still showed enough respect to the leader of ckwater town and exined seriously, Well definitely bring this person back. And for safetys sake, we wont let hime into contact with anyone until weve confirmed some things. What? Lord snakes face seemed to be a little unhappy. She rubbed the cat in her arms and nced at Lu Xin. Then what crime did hemit? you can at least tell me, right? he saidzily. Lu Xin thought for a moment and felt a little awkward, but he still exined, we have a confidentiality agreement. Before the higher-ups disclose this matter to the public, we cant simply disclose it. If you want to know, I can consider going back and sending an application to the headquarters. If the higher-ups agree, I will tell master snake I hope that master snake can understand our difficulties. If everyone is reasonable, things will be much easier to deal with Lord snakes brows were already furrowed. He turned his head and nced at the lizard. The lizard was standing at the side in a daze. When it saw Lord snakes eyes looking over, it quickly straightened its chest and said, 111 listen to Captain. Hehe Lord snake didnt say anything. His expression seemed to be a little unhappy. In her arms was a fat orange cat with smooth and shiny fur. It was lyingfortably on her chest with its eyes half-closed and half-open, looking at the strange man in front of it. Lu Xins eyes, which were looking at Lord snake, happened to sweep across its body. The man and the cats eyes met in the air. If there was a sound when their eyes collided, then it should be the sizzling sound of electric current rubbing against each other. This cat is so fat Lu Xin thought to himself. Meow The cat in Lord snakes arms suddenly meowed. She didnt know if it was ufortable being rubbed by her. Its neck hair stood up and it struggled directly from her arms. Because of the intense movement, its ws scratched Lord snakes plump arm and blood flowed out. This was too sudden. The surrounding people who were pointing their guns at this ce all felt a dangerous aura. Row after row, behind the dazzling lights, the tter of guns could be heard. It was the sound of many people opening the safety. At any time, after Lord snake said a word, they would immediately shoot at them. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.. Chapter 143 - 138-1 hope you can explain yourself Chapter 143: Chapter 138-1 hope you can exin yourself Trantor: 549690339 The originally peaceful atmosphere was suddenly filled with tension because of a cats meow. The people around them were surprised, but no one dared to rx. Not only were countless ck muzzles aimed at Lu Xin and the lizard behind the bright lights, but some people had even carried a few rocketunchers and aimed them at the tall and mighty steel beast behind the lizard. On the other hand, Lu Xin furrowed his brows slightly as he recalled the strange look in the cats eyes. He looked at the orange cat thoughtfully and then at Lord snake. Im fine After being scratched by the cat, Lord snake immediately reacted. She looked at the scratch marks on her arm, but her expression did not change. She gently waved her hand, then stuck out her soft tongue and slowly licked the wound. The lizard sensed that something was wrong. Although it couldnt tell what the problem was, it still reacted. master snake, its not that were unreasonable. There are rules above As heughed, he took out an id from his pocket and unfolded it in front of Lord snake. He smiled and said, Do you know him? Lord snake looked at the badge on the ID and was slightly stunned. A gentle smile reappeared on her face as she turned to Lu Xin. For you toe all the way here to catch him, he must havemitted a serious crime, right? Lu Xin thought for a moment and felt that this was a reasonable answer, so he nodded. Its not small, No wonder they want to catch him . Lord snake nodded, as if he was actually dismissed by this question. His expression became calm as he waved his hands towards the people beside him. His subordinates were a little confused and didnt seem to understand. Lord snake raised his hand and gave him a p in dissatisfaction, then said something in his ear. The subordinate finally reacted and strode toward the lizard. As the lizard smiled brightly, they went straight past it and held the tall and burly Sheriff down. The sheriff was shocked and angry, and he struggled with all his might. But before he could say a word, he was pped in the face. Then, his subordinates grabbed a handful of stones from the side and stuffed them into his mouth. He picked them up and left. His pitiful look made the people around him feel like they were breaking up a pair of mandarin ducks. Dont catch me Master snake is begging you to spare him on the ount that Ive worked so hard for you I beg you, you must help him Wuwuwu The sheriff, who was screaming desperately, was taken away. Lord snake also smiled and took two steps forward, signaling everyone to put down their guns. The people around him looked at each other, but seeing Lord snakes attitude, they still slowly put down the weapons in their hands. Gecko put down his gun with a smile. At the same time, he made a gesture and the revolver on the roof of the car was put away. e to think of it, our ckwater town and green Harbor are one family. Its all thanks to Green Harbors food that were able to survive the winter. Its also because of Green Harbors wine that were able to live like humans. So, Green Harbors business is our business. Were not separated. As for the matter of my subordinate, I would like to apologize to you, little brother As Lord snake spoke, he stroked the orange cat in his arms and smiled gently at Lu Xin, I hope you can understand. There are many people under me, and many of them are insensible. You see, this bastard always stares at my butt every day. Who knew that he actually likes this style It was quite infuriating to say But I really have no choice in this kind of thing Looking at Lord snakes chuckling appearance, the surrounding people were a little dumbfounded. The lizard looked on from the side, and its eyes were also a little straight. When Lu Xin heard this, heughed happily and said, Its okay, I can understand. Thank you. Aiya, what are you being so polite for Lord snake smiled gently and said, Should I say that Ive caused you trouble? The two of them were very polite. One of them apologized, and the other didnt even say anything. This made the people around them have strange expressions. When did master snake be so easy to talk to? Why was he so reasonable? Under everyones astonished gaze, Lord snake smiled and said, in addition, well do our best to support your work. Well give you people, guns, and a 15% discount if you want to work hard. So, dont worry. No matter who it is, if they dare to go against qingang city, our ckwater town will not tolerate them . Now, I wonder if theres anything we can do to help? As heughed, he turned to look at Lu Xin. There are. Lu Xin seemed to have a good impression of this Lord snake. He nodded and said, I need to borrow this garage for a while. Then, she turned to look at the man in the red suit and said, 1 have to ask him something. Ill use it Lord snake agreed and said, Do you want me to help you move the saw? Nails are fine too Theres. lot of chili water There are whips with thorns Lu Xin shook his head andughed at the kind words of Lord snake, no need, theres no need to go through so much trouble were already very grateful that youre able to exempt us from the fine . Lord snake was slightly stunned. In fact, he didnt quite understand this sentence. Seeing that the matter here was over, Lu Xin turned around and walked into the garage in front of everyone. Under the pressure of his gaze, the man in the red suit did not resist and followed him in obediently. I already said its useless . The puppeteer seemed a little helpless. He smiled and said, I can make myself feel no pain. Any form of punishment is useless to me. And looking at you, you dont seem to be a dream-maker or a hypnotist . Of course, its useless even if theye! Lu Xin turned around and slowly pulled down the curtain. The light from outside the rolled-up curtain door shone in and became shorter and shorter. Darkness began to shroud the warehouse like a curtain. I told you, its fine. He turned around with his back to the curtain door, and only the light from a few small holes in the door shone on him. However, this made his face even more difficult to see, as he waspletely immersed in the darkness. Only his voice was very calm, even a little gentle. I dont intend to torture you. The man in the red suit felt his heart skip a beat as he stared at Lu Xins figure in the dark. He didnt know why, but he felt a little nervous. His throat seemed to be slightly dry, and his voice also changed slightly, then, what do you n to do To interrogate me? Im just an ordinary office worker, where did I learn interrogation? Lu Xin stood by the curtain door and replied softly, Thats why I hope you can take the initiative to tell me. Its onlyplete when you say it yourself. The man in the red suit was flustered by this strange way of talking. It was such a normal answer, but it gave him a strange, creepy feeling. Before he could say anything else, he suddenly heard Lu Xin, who was standing by the door, call out softly, Younger sister. The man in the red suit frowned, not knowing what those two words meant. It was too dark in the warehouse, giving people a sense of oppression. This kind of pressure to the extreme seemed to give people the illusion that there was not only him and himself here. He was only getting more and more nervous as he stared at Lu Xin, who was standing by the door. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a small, cold hand touching his face. At the same time, he could hear a faint hee heel sound. At this moment, the man in the red suit suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. His heart felt like it was about to jump out of his chest. It was as if electricity had been passed through his scalp, and his hair was standing on end. He could feel goosebumps all over his body. An indescribable panic and strange feeling had instantly rushed into his mind He was still looking at Lu Xin, who was standing at the entrance. He was clearly standing there and had not moved at all . . Then who was the one who touched him? Chapter 144 - 144: He’s very normal now Chapter 144: Hes very normal now Trantor: 549690339 Little brother, how should I address you? Outside the warehouse, one of uncle snakes men handed over a box of cigars. The voluptuous andzy Lord snake took out a cigarette and lit it on the fire handed over by her hand. She slowly blew out arge mouthful of smoke. She looked intoxicated. The cat in her arms was immersed in the smoke and seemed to be intoxicated as well. Then, uncle snake took out another one and handed it to the lizard while asking with a smile. Im Zhang San, hes Li si. Gecko took the cigar and took a puff. He immediately choked and coughed. Big sister, is your cigarette moldy? Lord snake continued smoking happily and said, its something from before the catastrophe. Its been roasted. Ive heard some rumors about your Department before. Then, she didnt try to expose lizards lie. She just smiled and said, I used to think that it was a little too exaggerated, but after seeing it with my own eyes today, I know that its true. Lets not talk about other things, you didnt even blink when so many guns were pointed at you This means that youre very confident! As he spoke, he looked at the lizard with a smile and said,Little brother, are there many people like you in qingang city? The gecko took a small puff of its cigarette and blew smoke rings. At the same time, itughed and said, That depends on which aspect . While speaking, he nced at Lord snakes plump figure and said, There arent many people as handsome as me in qingang. His subordinates couldnt help but look at the lizard. However, Lord snake didnt seem to mind being teased by the lizard. Instead, he looked at him with a gentle gaze and smiled, indeed, Ive only seen a few as handsome as you But Im asking about another thing. You two dont look old, and you dont look like youve been trained, but I have a feeling that youre not afraid even if the people around me shoot at the same time Do you have the confidence to take care of a weak woman like me when so many of you are shooting at the same time? She was all smiles and seemed very curious. I dont have much confidence. The lizard also smiled and answered honestly, lm only 50% confident, and thats if Im close to you. Then, he looked at the warehouse and said, but if its our little Captain He seemed to think seriously for a moment and said, lt shouldnt be just you. Its possible that hell take care of everyone. What? Lord snakes eyes blinked, and his eyes flickered. Grandpa snake should be able to see it The lizard lowered its voice andughed.Hes a very reasonable person, but you cant be unreasonable with him . Lord snake nodded thoughtfully. The cat in her arms narrowed its eyes, looking as if it had fallen asleep. At this moment, the person beside him walked up and said, I got it. Hei San took a gold brick from the guy in red pants, and then went crazy. He helped him buy a few people at the cheapest price, helped him cut open their stomachs, and even helped him keep an eye on the surroundings Until now, he still says that hes found his true love and doesnt think theres anything unusual about it. No. Grandpa snake waved his hand. he secretly received benefits. Then he deserves to be tricked. Lock him up! Then, he looked at the lizard and smiled gently, these people are quite scary, but the two of you are obviously more powerful. You were caught so easily. People like you must be very important in qingang city, right? The lizard slowly exhaled arge mouthful of smoke. It was obvious that it had been smoking. Then, he looked at Lord snake with a smile that was not a smile and said, thats right. We have special privileges in Green Harbor. Lord snakes eyes became a little yful, and he seemed to say inadvertently, Aiyo, what is it like? I want to hear The lizard looked at Lord snake from head to toe, and its smile began to change. for example, its not against thew to take care of a youngdys business? Lord snake took a moment to understand what he was saying. He was a little dumbfounded. He looked at the lizard in confusion and said, Just this? Thats just one of the reasons. In fact, Gecko knew what master snake was asking about. Its face became more serious, and it said softly, The more important reason is that we like to stay in the city. You can go to school, work there, and go home to buy groceries. when I want to work, Ill take on an exciting job. When. dont want to work. Ill stay at home and lie down for the whole day I dont have to be so tense every day like a cockfight . most importantly, the youngdies on the streets will note out without a short skirt because they are afraid Master snake At this point, he turned around with a smile and said, its quite lively here, but theres something bad about it He looked at the people around him who had their arms open in the cold wind, holding a gun, snot flowing to their mouths, and didnt care at all. He slowly said, this is too crazy When Lord snake heard the lizards words, he frowned slightly, as if he wanted to say something. At this time, a small man wrapped in ayer of ck stic cloth rushed over. He seemed to have something urgent to say but didnt dare to get close. Lord snake nodded slightly, and he hurriedly walked up and whispered a few words. Then, he saw Lord snake suddenly quivering. His face showed an incredulous look, and even looked at the lizard in horror. you used a loudspeaker to shout just now Her expression was extremely unnatural, and even her voice was fluctuating strangely. Is it true? A Big Horn? The lizard was stunned for a moment before it reacted. It smiled and said, what are you thinking? thats a lie You said we were too crazy. Dont tell me your high -wall city .. As he spoke, he subconsciously looked up at the dark night sky and snorted coldly,?? .. You wont go crazy? The lizard didnt understand why Lord snake suddenly became a little cold. It thought in surprise, Could it be that she doesnt like people who brag? Just as he was about to exin, a scream suddenly rang out. The scream came from the warehouse. It was from the puppet-type ability user in the red suit. The cry was so loud that it almost made the people outside the warehouse jump in fear. The scream was filled with pain and fear, shock and fear, and even an indescribable shiver. The armed men around them, as well as master snake, who was smoking and talking with the lizard, suddenly had goosebumps. They looked in the direction of the warehouse in horror. The people in the wilderness were all experts in lynching, and Lord snakes own collection could be considered the best in the wilderness. However, no matter how hard they tried to imagine, they couldnt imagine what kind of torture device could make a person scream like this. The cries continued and continued to rise. Even the cat in Lord snakes arms was awakened. It turned to look at the warehouse, and the expression on the cats face seemed a little strange. Lord snakes first reaction was to look out of the town. Then, she turned around and looked at the lizard. Her face was a little serious, but there was also unconceble nervousness. The lizards voice suddenly tightened and it swallowed its saliva. He was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at Lord snake and said, Of course, we also have a few abnormal ones Lord snake turned his head to look at him, his eyes bing strange. The screamsted for about ten seconds, and then it suddenly quieted down. After that, there was a long silence in the warehouse. The people outside were also surprisingly quiet. No one spoke. After a long while, the door to the warehouse was suddenly lifted open, and Lu Xin walked out. He seemed to be deep in thought, and his expression was still a little scared. What is he afraid of? The lizard couldnt help but think, based on what happened just now, did the scream of the man in the red suit scare him? But wasnt the other partys scream your doing? Are you afraid of yourself? Ive already asked what I needed to ask. Lu Xin walked over to the lizard. It was obvious that Lord snake took a step back when Lu Xin walked over. Lu Xin saw the subordinate next to Lord snake, who was still holding a cigar. He took the cigar and handed it to the lizard, saying, lt looks like we should leave quickly. We dont have time to escort this person back to Qing gang city. Can we lock him up here first? he asked. As he spoke, he looked over at Lord snake and said, Someone from qingang wille and take him back. Lord snake was stunned for a moment before he said in surprise, Little brother Li si, do you believe me? Lu Xin took a moment to recall who Li si was before he nodded and said, 1 believe you. Before they caught them, they were worried that the people of ckwater town would shield these people, or that they would let theme into contact with these people and cause some unnecessary idents. But now, the people had been caught and even those who should be interrogated had been interrogated. Lu Xin was at ease. It was impossible for these people to cause any more idents, and it was even more impossible for them to let the man in the red suit escape . He might not run away even if they let him go! its a good thing that little brother believes in me The woman called Grandpa snake licked her lips and chuckled, But this person isnt normal, can I really lock him up? Lu Xin turned around and, with the help of the light from outside the warehouse, he could see the man in a red suit squatting on the ground. There were no visible wounds on his body, but he was trembling all over. The muscles on his face were twitching non-stop. A deep sense of fear seeped out from his eyes, and the tears and snot on his face were a mess. When someones eyes fell on him, he shouted hysterically, Monster, monster All of them are Theyre all monsters! The atmosphere suddenly became tense as everyone turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin merely shook his head calmly. Dont worry, hes very normal now.. Chapter 145 - 145: It’s just that my ability is a little strange (1) Chapter 145: Its just that my ability is a little strange (1) Trantor: 549690339 Master snake is really a good person, very generous. Lu Xin said as he sat in the passenger seat of the off-road vehicle. The lizard was driving seriously, its mouth shut and its eyes looking straight ahead. Ive heard that the people living in the wilderness are forthright, Lu Xin said after a while. I finally understand now. The lizards neck seemed to be fixed in ce, and it didnt move at all. It pushed the gears mechanically, like a wooden man without any sense of perception. He had that expression on his face ever since he left ckvvater town. The handsome man in the red suit had been alone with Lu Xin in the warehouse for less than half an hour, but now, he had be so terrifying that anyone who saw him would feel pity for him. However, she had been in the same car as him all this time . No, it was them! After a while, Lu Xin said, if the people in the wilderness are as reasonable as master snake, it will be quite convenient for us toe out in the future .. The lizard finally couldnt take it anymore and slowly said, Youreplimenting master snake just because she gave you a motorcycle? Its not just that . Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief when the lizard finally spoke. The lizard had been like this since they left ckwater town, which seemed a little abnormal. He was a little worried about the lizard. He quickly smiled and said, not only did master snake give us the Alliance dors, gold goods, his motorcycle, and all his valuable things, but she also kindly promised to help us send them to qingang city. In addition, she also exempted us from the fine for shooting in ckwater town. She also filled our petrol. water. and food for free. She also gave us Local specialties .. also, she said that she would look for me to cooperate with her when she goes to qingang city to do business in the future unfortunately, I cant give her my number because of the rules Yes, I also feel. little regretful about this The lizard sighed in agreement and suddenly became alert again. Why did she suddenly start talking with him again? However, since it had already broken through Lu Xins defense, it didnt dare to stay still any longer. It sneaked a nce at Lu Xin, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Then, he saw Lu Xin smiling at him, his teeth white and neat. you can finally chat . I saw that you didnt say anything aftering out of ckwater town. I thought you were affected by something and was quite worried about you. Youre worried about me? Yeah, Didnt our rules state that we have to clear out our teammates after they lose control? Lu Xin asked. Swish! The lizards hair stood up, and its body became stiff again. For the spider species that were good at twisting and controlling their bodies, this was a reverse use of their ability. Im just joking. Lu Xin quickly exined, actually, I just noticed that youre not in a good mood. I dont know if its because I ordered you as the captain back in ckwater town and it made you unhappy. So, I want you to rx. If I dont do a good job He paused for a moment and said in a serious tone,???? .. Im willing to apologize to you! No, youve misunderstood. I never like to joke with others! yes, the lizard responded seriously at first, then its attitude softened a little, and its expression became a little surprised. He sneaked a nce at Lu Xin and said carefully, Why do you care so much about me? Youre actually willing to apologize to me for such a small matter? Yeah, youre the first colleague Ive met in the special Investigation Department, and youre also the one whos been out on the field with me the most. Youve taught me a lot of things, and youre very good to me. I see you as a friend, so of course I care about you Lu Xin answered honestly. To be honest, I didnt have many friends in thepany, he said with a smile. this is indeed something I didnt think of at first . The lizard was slightly moved by Lu Xins words, and it turned to look at Lu Xin in surprise. Looking at Lu Xins calm and serious expression, the lizards mood gradually improved. Suddenly, its tone changed, and it became excited as if it had been injected with chicken blood.But brother, youre really long-winded, do I even need you to say these things? He excitedly patted the steering wheel twice, proudly and proudly. Heughed a little forthright and said, we go out to the field together, clean up together, and even discuss how to settle our ounts together when we go back. This kind of rtionship We have to leave our backs to each other, okay? Lu Xin felt that his words made sense, and he was finally more active, so he gradually rxed. She thought to herself, yes, but my family is helping me look after my back, but . I can help the lizard look after its back! However, just as he was thinking about it, the lizards excited voice suddenly changed and became lower, The matter of us being friends . Uncle, aunty, and little sister dont mind, right? Lu Xin looked into the rearview mirror and saw his mother touching up her makeup in a dressing box. The younger sister had a piece of chocte in her mouth and her feet were stretched out of the car window. She was sleeping on her mothers knees. When his family first appeared, Lu Xin had suspected that his sister was a ghost, but now he was certain that she was not. Ghosts couldnt bask in the sun, but his sister could. Although she would bezy and listless when she was basking in the sun, she would be excited when she was in a dark or depressing ce. when you make friends, you cant really tell him everything . Sensing Lu Xins gaze on her, her mother kindly reminded him, otherwise, theyll be even more distant I was just joking with you. Lu Xin nodded and smiled at the lizard. Its just that my ability is a little strange. Geckos expression was a bit strange, but he didnt ask further. After a moment of silence, his expression became very rxed. He didnt continue to pursue the question and justughed, you dont have to tell me. In fact, Ive heard about it a long time ago. Also, a professor in the Research Institute has been saying that your ability is not Spider-rted, but family pleasure since its a family reunion, its normal for the ability to be a little strange, right Besides . As he spoke, he stole a nce at Lu Xin and said, lf there were really so many families, how could he act so normal? Lu Xin nodded his head in agreement. thank you for understanding me. In fact, I know that sometimes, when people dont understand me, they will think that Im not normal and even a little afraid of me . No, Im definitely not that kind of person. I think youre very normal, lizard said seriously. at most, you have a few abnormal family members In the back seat, her mother raised her eyes from behind the delicate small dressing box and looked at the gecko. The younger sister woke up and squinted at the lizard through the rearview mirror. Lu Xin thought for a moment and interrupted him, Lets not talk about this topic in the future! Uh Alright, alright . The lizard reacted, and its body stiffened slightly. It felt a chill at the back of its head. Then, he adjusted his mood, turned the steering wheel, and changed the topic. Alright, alright, were going to the main road soon. what did you get from the interrogation in ckwater town? tell me! Lu Xin nodded and took out his little notebook. After flipping through a few pages, he muttered, the person with the puppet ability is called Chen Zhong. He writes well and reads insect sounds. Hes 34 years old this year, single, has three women, but no children. He was originally a resident of a high-wall city. After he awakened his ability, he found himself very impressive, so he entered the wilderness to make a fortune. Gradually, he also did a lot of big things in the West. Its so thin? the lizard was a little stunned. Lu Xin raised his head and looked at him. he took the initiative to tell me The lizard was silent for a moment. It seemed to have recalled some bad memories and quickly stopped thinking.Alright, you can continue. Yes. Lu Xins train of thought was interrupted by him. He looked at the contents of his little notebook and continued, Three years ago, Qin ran took a fancy to him. Thats right He called Qin ran boss and his name was Zhang sihuo ording to him, at first, none of them were willing to give in to each other. However, after a fight, he fell into Qin rans hands, but Qin ran did not kill him. Instead, he invited him to join the Knights. However, they were not the kind of Knights that pige in the wilderness. They were more like a temporary professional team with Qin ran as the captain and in charge of taking missions from other ces every time they received a Commission, Qin ran would send them a Telegram, and they would find a ce to gather. their missions are mainly from high-wall cities or somerge forces, including but not limited to assassination, escort, search for special items, and so on This While driving, the lizards expression became extremely strange, and its voice was a little cold.How did you find out? I heard that the people in the wilderness are really stubborn. I dont know if theyre stupid or what, but they keep their promises. Even ordinary people would find it hard to question them after theyre caught, let alone ability users I didnt expect this Why are you so cooperative? Lu Xin paused for a moment before he looked at the lizard with a serious expression. He really did tell me. The lizard quivered and used its ability to control itself. Itughed and said, Thats right, this is normal . you dont have to exin it to me. Im easy to convince . Chapter 146 - 146: The end of Highway 85 _1 Chapter 146: The end of Highway 85 _1 Trantor: 549690339 After the lizard epted the fact that Chen Zhong was the one who told it about the setting, Lu Xin continued, this time, they came to our Green Harbor to steal that painting. However, they dont know whomissioned it and who should be paid the Commission. This is the rule of their team. They haveplete trust in Qin ran and dont ask what they shouldnt ask. other than snatching this minting. they seem to have two other secondary missions. one, for this mission, they bought a weapon called the crying little boy mental pollution bomb from an organization. Its said that this weapon is only an experimental product, so when they use it, they need to record the specific data of the bomb and hand it over to the organization that sold them the bomb. Its also considered a Commission. however, Qin ran was the one who took over the organization, so he doesnt know much about it. Mental pollution bomb? Hearing this name, the lizard muttered, The one we solved back then? Lu Xin nodded. thats the one. However, we managed to deactivate the bomb before it was detonated. Thats why he said that the mission was a failure. ording to Qin ran, this bomb can only be detonated when ones mental energy level has reached 10000. Only then can it be considered a sess, he paused. The lizard also knew why his voice had be heavier. They all remembered the many corpses under the south wall at that time. Damn bastard! The lizard cursed. He is indeed a bastard! Lu Xin nodded. these bastards are much more detestable than the Knights who are piging in the wilderness What about the third mission? the lizard cursed. It was Lu Xins turn to be silent. After a while, he shook his head and said, didnt manage to find out. What? The lizard looked at Lu Xin in surprise. That was thest thing he was told, but he couldnt hold on any longer, Lu Xin replied. Lu Xin nced at his mother and sister through the rearview mirror as he spoke. He saw that his mother and sister did not have any abnormal reactions, as if they had not heard about this This also confirmed Lu Xins suspicion that it was only normal for his mother and sister to have abnormal reactions. The fact that they didnt react meant that this matter was not normal, so Did his sister really not ask on purpose? This was a family matter, so Lu Xin didnt say much to the lizard. He continued, he broke down too quickly, so it was quite a pity. ording to his own confession, there were three ability users and four experienced mercenaries in his team. One thing we can be sure of is that the Rose incident was caused by a member of his team named big-headed ghost. However, they had an agreement that they would not actively seek out each others abilities. As for Qin ran, he only said one word . At this point, Lu Xin lifted his head slightly and asked, 1 cant kill him. Dont die? Hearing this, the lizard couldnt help but be slightly startled. the research department spected that his ability might be rted to reincarnation, Zhang xuan said. could it be that theres really such an amazing ability? Lu Xin did not answer. He also thought of Qin ran from square transportation and the humanoid fruit tree at the bottom of theke. Are you sure he told the truth? Didnt he say that he had fought with Qin ran? asked lizard, frowning. Lu Xin shook his head. his exact words were, its because Ive fought with Qin ran before that I dont know what hes capable of. When he fought with Qin ran, he was defeated before Qin ran could reveal his full power. The lizard nodded and didnt say anything, but there was a shadow on its face. A battle between aptitude users was a very dangerous thing. This was especially true when fighting against an aptitude user with an unknown ability. There was no telling what the situation would be. but fortunately, I got something else At this moment, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and his expression became more rxed. Hearing this, the lizard immediately turned to Lu Xin nervously, only to see a smile on his face. I asked about Qin rans whereabouts. ording to Chen Zhong, the reason why Qin ran separated from him was because he was worried that he had been targeted. Thus, he didnt tell him where he would be going, nor did he tell him where he would be meeting the person who epted this painting. He only agreed that if nothing happened to everyone, they would meet in three months at a high-walled city in the South. Ah, this . Hearing this, the lizard couldnt help but be shocked and subconsciously slowed down the car. At this moment, his expression was really conflicted. Doesnt that mean weve run out of leads again? Although he had already expected that this pursuit would not be so easy, it was only now that he realized that the Knights were more cunning and vignt than he had imagined. It was actually so difficult to track them. Its alright. Lu Xin shook his head and said slowly, after he decided to tell Qin ran, he became very cooperative. Although Qin ran didnt tell him where he was going, he tried hard to recall and remembered a habit of Qin ranS. He said that every time Qin ran encountered a dangerous situation, he would go to a ce to hide for a few days. He would only continue the operation after the situation died down. and this time, theyre going to trade in the South, so hell probably hide there for a few more days. This works too Gecko was stunned for a moment, then said nervously, Where is it? At the end of Highway 85, not far from the cigarette market, he said it was called . Happy Town? Lu Xin asked after some thought. Squeak All of a sudden, the car screeched to a halt, and Lu Xin, who was in the car, jolted violently. It was a good thing Lu Xin had his seatbelt on. Lu Xin nced at his mother, who was sitting in the back seat, and found that she was still sitting steadily and unaffected. However, his sister, who was on the roof of the car, had been thrown off with a whoosh. She was now lying on the hood of the car, baring her teeth at the lizard. He looked at the lizard with a strange expression, not knowing what it was nervous about. Brother Are you sure its that ce? the lizards voice trembled. Whats wrong? Lu Xin nodded. The lizard wanted to say something, but it didnt. It quickly bent down and took out a map from the car cab. Then, it unfolded it on the steering wheel and slowly moved its fingers on it. Soon, it stopped at one of the positions and said, This ce? Lu Xin looked at the spot he was pointing at and nodded slowly. He finally understood why the lizard had such a big reaction. The map not only indicated which roads were easy to walk, which were difficult to walk, which roads were broken at the end, or which were dangerous. At the same time, it also marked the locations of some human gathering points, and they were marked with different symbols to indicate the danger. For example, ckwater town was marked with two symbols, market and Oil , and a skull. This meant that there was still a certain level of danger in ckvvater town, and he had to be careful. On the map, there were a few other ces marked with other symbols. For example, those with two skulls represented a group of vicious Knights, which were notorious. There was another ce marked with three skulls. It was also a human gathering point. However, they had robbed a transport fleet of Qing gang city before, and the Qing gang Army killed their leader in revenge. Now that the new leader had taken over the city, he was still at war with the people of qingang. Whenever he met someone from qingang, he would take revenge. However, there were five skulls marked at the ce the lizard was pointing at, followed by an eye-catching question mark. The entire area was painted ck and upied the size of a fingernail. The size of a fingernail on the map was close to the size of two satellite cities in reality. What does this represent? Lu Xin asked the lizard with a frown. It means that you cant get close to this ce, or youll never be able to leave.. Chapter 147 - 147: Happy Town (part two) -1 Chapter 147: Happy Town (part two) -1 Trantor: 549690339 What? Lu Xin looked at the lizard in confusion, not quite understanding what it meant. As for lizard, he lowered his voice as if he was afraid of being heard by others. Brother, our Green Harbor City is quite powerful now. Weve already explored most of the surrounding forces and abandoned cities. Even if we havent finished exploring them, we still have some understanding of them. but other than these ces, there are still some very mysterious ces that we still dont know about. A ce like this is known as the mysterious forbidden zone! He said. forbidden zone? Lu Xin furrowed his brows and said, No one has explored it before? yes, I have explored it many times! but no matter if its the wastnd reimers. the researchers, or the armed personnel sent out by the city, once they enter the restricted area, they either go crazy or disappear. Countless people have been sacrificed, but they have not brought back any useful information The only useful information they brought back from their exploration is:This ce can not be explored! because we know nothing about it, these ces are called mysterious forbidden zones! At this point, lizard tapped the map and emphasized his words. The ce you mentioned is one of them, and also the most dangerous one. Ive heard that this ce once devoured a 100-man fully-armed wastnd reimers team. Those people were supported by generous investors who equipped them with the most advanced equipment and the most powerful firepower. They also had an information team to send messages to the outside world in time. However, after they entered, they suddenly lost all contact. No one has seen them since Lu Xin listened quietly to the lizards words as he looked into the rear mirror. The mother was also listening to the lizards words with interest. When she noticed Lu Xins gaze, she smiled. its really a good ce to travel As he spoke, he stroked his sisters head.Dont you think so? Yes, yes! The younger sister nodded her head vigorously, her eyes filled with excitement. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and nodded. He turned to the lizard and said, Then lets go! The lizards eyes widened as it stared at Lu Xin, thinking that it had misheard him. It doesnt matter if its a restricted area or not, Lu Xin exined seriously.We still have to capture him. report ourtest course of action. After investigating, we found out that Qin ran. the main culprit behind the incident at satellite city No. 2 of qingang on August 18, is most likely hiding in Happy Town. The member of the special operation team from qingang. Shan Bing, suggested that the operation team should enter Happy Town and continue the investigation Yes, as the vice-captain, I have already expressed a different opinion and even severely criticized him! its no use. Hes the captain, and he insists on Hey, what do you mean by be careful ? Shouldnt you continue to persuade Oh, Oh, okay. When it heard Lu Xin casually say that he was going to Happy Town to bring Qin ran back, it felt its hair stand on end. He didnt dare to refuse. He didnt even dare to show that he wanted to refuse. However, when he finally arrived at an open area, he set up the signal receiver with the excuse of reporting the progress of the work to the headquarters, full of anticipation, and then dialed the satellite phone of the headquarters. Lu Xin didnt pay much attention to the details of the conversation. He only heard a few broken sentences where the voice suddenly rose. Then, he saw the lizard fiddling with some electronic devices. In the wilderness, evenmunication was very troublesome. Lu Xin couldnt help but miss his life in the city. After a long while, the lizard finally returned with its head lowered and eyes drooped. Its footsteps were a little weak. What did they say? Lu Xin asked the lizard with concern. The lizard helplessly handed over a tabletputer with an iron frame. It said in a desperate voice, they sent the information directly over he also said that its good to explore these mysterious areas while were at it. Bringing the records back can also be considered a mission Lu Xin was a little surprised to hear this. Then, he took the tablet with a smile and said to the lizard, Then lets hurry up. Ill watch it in the car. Gecko really didnt want to drive, because he didnt want to go to that unknown and terrifying ce. But he didnt dare to not drive, because he felt that his voice was still quite small in this crowded car Sitting in the car, Lu Xin began to browse through the information on his tablet. There was very little information. He didnt know if it was because they were in the wilderness and it was difficult to transmit information, or if there was very little information to begin with. The first document was just a simple photo of a page with some information written on it: [ S ss mysterious forbidden zone: Happy Town ] [ location: end of Highway 85 ] [ description: this area is an extremely dangerous area, covering an area of about 50 square kilometers. ] When approaching this area, a dense spiritual force field can be detected. Near the edge of the spiritual force field, there would be dizziness, irritability, unconsciousness, auditory hallucinations, hand and foot spasms, and various other reactions. If you go 50 meters deep into the spiritual field, you will not be able to return and will disappear from the sight of all witnesses. Any electronic device that got close to the spiritual force field would cause electrical circuit malfunctions and signal chaos. [ cause: unknown ] [ contamination level: unknown ] [ effective exploration record: none ] theres actually such information. It doesnt look professional . Lu Xindu shook his head and swiped to the second page. There was a photo on it. The photo was taken from an abandoned road, and it was a seemingly empty area. The weather was gloomy, as if there was fog, and everything was not clear. However, as if to prove that it was not a problem with the camera, a small fish tank was ced in the lower left corner of the photo. There was an electronic time disy on the fish tank, which showed that it was taken two years ago. The fish tank was captured very clearly. The seaweed and the small red goldfish could be seen clearly, but when they went deeper, they could only see the ripples that looked like distorted air. There was no specific content. When he swiped to the third page, he saw a photo of a person. The person was wearing a light blue one-piece uniform and looked like a worker at a chemical nt. He was about 20 years old, with a happy smile on his face and a dull look in his eyes as he looked at the camera. There was a title below the picture, [ resident of Happy Town. ] He turned to another page, and it was a notebook he had taken a photo of. It seemed to record some legends about Happy Town. The exact time of the towns appearance was unknown, and the earliest abnormality was discovered ten years ago. The small town was isted from the world and had few social interactions. However, asionally, the townspeople would go out and trade food for salt, cloth, hoes, and other supplies with the people outside. Since the residents of Happy Town always had a constant smile on their faces, it was called Happy Town! At the end, there was a paragraph written in red: Every single time he did research on Happy Town, he would bring about immeasurable losses. All the researchers who entered Happy towns spiritual energy field did not survive. Drones, mechanical dogs, and other electronic exploration devices also lost all signals after entering the spiritual energy field. There was once a person who detained Happy towns residents when they went out to exchange for salt and interrogated them. [ the result of the interrogation: Happy towns residents can not answerplicated questions. ] That night, the residents of Happy Town, the interrogators, and the research report disappeared at the same time without a trace.. Chapter 148 - 148: An unsolvable level ability (1) Chapter 148: An unsolvable level ability (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin put down his tablet after reading through all the information and picked up the aptitude user analysis report. How is it? the lizard asked after a long while. Lu Xin looked at him in surprise and asked, What do you mean by how is it Im saying The lizard held the steering wheel with one hand and gestured with the other.How do you feel after reading the information? nothing much. Theres not much useful information in this Lu Xin shook his head and replied calmly, lt looks like we still have to go over and take a look ourselves. In his opinion, there was nothing useful in this document. It was necessary to report to the headquarters about his schedule and work progress. However, at this point, it was no longer of much use. Since they had agreed to let him out, the headquarters had naturally tacitly agreed that he was in charge of this mission. Lu Xin felt that the headquarters should be more worried about him not going back, rather than what he would do during the mission. The other purpose of the report was actually to make it easier to arrange for rescue and investigation after the incident. But now, if he wanted to enter Happy Town, he could not hope to rescue or investigate the matter. The car started steadily again. The speed was still the same, but it had inexplicably lost a little of its previous arrogance. Because the gecko was really uncertain at this time, it couldnt even make a joke, and the car seemed to have lost a little bit of its joy. Lu Xin understood what the lizard was thinking, so he didnt try to provoke it. brother, youre very confident Lu Xin didnt interrupt the lizard, but the lizard couldnt help but speak up. He looked natural, and every expression was just right, but it made people feel a little guilty. To Route 85, arent you afraid at all? he asked. Lu Xin raised his head to look at him and chuckled. Its useless to be afraid. Yes . The lizard dragged out its words and suddenly said, We have a good rtionship, cant you tell me the truth? Lu Xin looked at the lizard curiously. The lizards eyes were serious, but it looked a little sneaky. Brother, what level is your ability? Level? Lu Xin didnt quite understand what he was saying. I dont know if youve reached this part in your training, but our ability is also divided ording to the area of influence, mental strength Level, and defense level. Generally speaking, Spider-type abilities like ours start at C ss, but if we can develop our ability to the extreme and master various abilities close to the limit, well be B ss. the lizard exined. Look at me, Im a ss B. Lu Xin nced at the lizard and said, Youre a ss B? Hello The lizards expression became exaggerated.Why do you look so surprised? Im very powerful, okay Oh, Im sorry. I didnt mean it that way Lu Xin hurriedly exined to the lizard, but in his heart, he thought, actually a ss B? Back then, his file seemed to have a tentative C+? You look like a spider, but you actually have other abilities, right? Lizard continued as he looked at Lu Xin carefully, actually, everyone has already seen through this, so you dont have to hide it from me. Since you want to go to that damn ce to catch people, of course I have to apany you. But you should at least tell me the truth, what exactly is your ability Which level? Lu Xin looked at the lizard and said, what are ss B and above, like ss A? among them,B rank refers to people like me who have developed their abilities quite well and are rtively stable. Some of them are born with arger area of influence, such as drunkards. As for ss As, they were so powerful that they could almost fight against a small army of hundreds of people by themselves. Of course, theres also the possibility of death, but after all, we can already resist As for [ S ] ss I can only say that theres no solution! He paused for a moment. an unsolvable ability is an s-rank ability. No solution? Lu Xin was a little curious about the two words that the lizard said. The lizard nodded seriously and said, 0ur abilities are actually simr to those of a source of contamination. They both have their own characteristics and core. This characteristic and the core key point helped us to have the ability. under normal circumstances, a stable ability user can develop three abilities for example, we spiders may sound fancy, but we only have three basic abilities. the first is the freedom of control over the body. the second is that his self-healing ability has surpassed that of ordinary people. the third is a precise operation of external things you should be able to tell that these three abilities are actually an extension of a core key Lu Xin nodded his head slightly. It seemed that this was indeed the lizards ability. But for his sister He nced at his sister from the rearview mirror and felt that they were somewhat simr, but not exactly the same. So. youre saying Lizard continued to narrate with a very serious expression. as long as they understand the characteristics of our abilities, they can deal with us. And if they know our core They can target and exterminate us! As for [ S ] ss ability users, they are that kind. No one knows how their ability is triggered. Or rather, even if I know how it is triggered, I cant resist or interrupt his ability. Any power is passive in front of him This is called unsolvable! Lu Xin listened quietly to the lizards words and began to think about his own situation. Could he be destroyed? Of course he could. His sisters ability could help him heal faster, but he would definitely die. Was there any trace of his ability? It seemed There should be some He decided to be a little more humble. Im definitely not invincible. At most, Im an A ss! he said. Yes . The lizard nodded. at most A ss. As he repeated this sentence, his face was on the verge of tears.ls this the limit of your modesty? Lu Xin nodded. It wasnt that she wanted to be humble, but her mother was sitting in the back seat. She seemed to be listening carefully when lizard was exining the division of levels. Then, she smiled happily however, even if your ability is at A-ss, there is still a gap between you and the S-ss mysterious forbidden zone The lizard made a big circle before it came back and said with a sad face,Youre not afraid at all? Im afraid . Only then did Lu Xine to his senses. Who wouldnt be afraid of such a strange ce? Why would you go if youre afraid? the lizards eyes widened. Lu Xin furrowed his brows in confusion, ls there any necessary connection between being afraid and going or not? those people are inside. Its our job to catch them . Chapter 149 - 144-it’ll be very dangerous (1) Chapter 149: Chapter 144-itll be very dangerous (1) Trantor: 549690339 The road leading to Happy Town was surprisingly t. Generally speaking, only ces with a lot ofmunication with the outside world would be more convenient for traffic. Although there were more people and carsing and going, which would cause a certain amount of pressure on the road, there were also many people repairing it, so the roads were more solid. On the other hand, those that were isted from the world and had been eroded by the environment all year round had long caused the roads to crack and flip over. It had be an extremely difficult ce to cross. Lu Xin and the lizard only used slightly more than a day to reach a ce that was only ten miles away from Happy Town. Seeing that it was already veryte at night and that they had been on the road for another day, they did not continue on, but took a break. Lu Xin watched as the lizard sat down by the campfire and began to make preparations. It didnt even bother to read the magazines that it had brought out. Instead, it continued to inspect the gun and bullets it had brought along. It disassembled the parts over and over again before reassembling them back together. Lu Xin could feel the immense pressure on the lizard, so he smiled and said,Dont be afraid, Ill go in by myself. Youre going in by yourself? The lizard was stunned for a moment before it cast a nce in the direction of Happy Town. thats right, Lu Xin nodded. you just need to wait for me outside. Ill send you a signal when Im done. This Lizards face showed some hesitation, but after a while, he gradually became serious and chuckled, Brother, you can tell whats wrong with me? To be honest, Im quite a coward. Before moms ability appeared, I was just a Street gangster, the kind that got beaten up every day. Dont think that Im so handsome and cool now, but its all an act I can tell, Lu Xin nodded. The lizard looked at him with hidden bitterness and said, you answered so frankly that youve messed up my emotions Lu Xin smiled apologetically and said, lts my fault, you can continue. The lizard coughed and cleared its throat. however, since we are now aptitude users, we should be more courageous. Since we are already working together, how can we not take some responsibility? dont worry, this time, no matter what kind of monsters there are, I will go with you. I have a lot of special bullets with me, whats there to be afraid of? Lu Xin was a little touched. Youre really not afraid? he asked. Youre messing with my emotions again The lizard was stunned for a moment and said. Im sorry. Lu Xin could only shake his head with a smile. theres really no need. You can just stand guard outside. If you encounter any problems inside, Ill send a signal re to inform you. As for this town, you dont have to go in. Its too dangerous .. Hahaha Ive been warning you along the way that its dangerous, but I still came, lizardughed heartily. Lu Xin slowly shook his head and turned to the southwest. That was where qingang city was located. Lu Xin could almost see his father sitting at a table in a dpidated apartment in the second satellite city of qingang city. He was drinking a mouthful of spicy Lao Bai gan, and he had been drinking for a long time. He was silent, a silence that had never been seen before. However, this silence symbolized the umtion of some kind of power. His Scarlet eyes were filled with anticipation. She had already promised him that she would give him a chance toe out. The danger Im talking about isnt Happy Town. Im referring to myself, he slowly said. This Shocked, the lizard looked up at Lu Xin. The bonfire was burning quietly, and the crackling sound of the bugs hiding in the wood being burned could be heard asionally. If Happy Town is very dangerous, then I might be in danger as well. Lu Xin exined with a smile when he saw lizards stunned expression, everyone has something strange about them. In fact, I have it too. I once tried to figure myself out, butter I realized that it was quite difficult As he said this, he nced at the car. His mother was sitting in the back seat of the car, and his sister was squatting on the roof, looking at the red Moon above their heads. thats why I think its better to figure out what we should do than to figure out whats going on with ourselves, Lu Xin said with a sigh. those peoplemitted a crime in qingang city, so I think we should arrest them and bring them back. But this is just my idea. I cant drag you down with me. otherwise, if something really happened to you, Id feel quite guilty The lizard was stunned tor a moment before it torced a smile.Haha, what are you saying? if you didnt want my help, why did you bring me out? Im driving, Lu Xin replied. The lizard didnt know what to say. His expression also seemed to be a little strange. It was unknown if he was surprised or touched. After thinking about it seriously for a while, he nodded. Then Ill listen to you, but before you go in, you have to listen to me. I dont know what secrets you have, but youre a corruptive source and you have all sorts of abilities. Its nothing more than those. Now, you have to eat and drink to your hearts content. Lu Xin nodded in agreement. He did follow what the lizard had told him, having a full meal and then a good sleep. Originally, he and the lizard were assigned to guard the first half of the night and the second half of the night. However, in order to let him have a good rest, the lizard took up all the tasks of keeping watch. When he woke up the next morning, he could still see the lizard sitting on the roof of the car, seriously on guard. Although he was holding a magazine in his hand, he was still very serious about being on guard. After he got up, he started a fire and cooked a pot of mixture of canned beef and instant noodles. As usual, they ate their fill and took care of their urgent needs. Then, the two of them turned off the engine, packed their things, and got into the car. Ive already prepared all the necessary supplies, guns, special bullets, acute detoxification serum, signal bullets, and so on. While driving, lizard said, Ill stand guard outside. If anything happens, immediately send me a signal re. alright! Lu Xin agreed as he picked up his backpack and inspected it. Soon, the car drove to the side of an abandoned road. The road became more and more difficult to walk on. However, there was a small road next to the road that extended down and led into the distance. The sky was a little gloomy and visibility was low. There were only Hills in the distance, and they could only see that this path led to the depths of the gray fog, with no end. alright, Ill head over now. Be careful when youre outside. Lu Xin alighted from the car with his backpack. After greeting the lizard, he was on an outing. sigh, hes so bold . The lizard couldnt help but sigh when it saw how rxed Lu Xin was, as if he was on an outing. When he inadvertently turned his eyes, he suddenly eximed. He rubbed his eyes subconsciously and looked at Lu Xin, who had already walked a hundred meters away. He was not sure if his eyes were ying tricks on him, but he vaguely saw two figures, one tall and one short, standing beside Lu Xin. It cant be? The more the lizard thought about it, the more shocked it became. It subconsciously turned around to look at the empty carriage. After a long time, he carefully squeezed out a sentence, Uncle, theyve already gone.. Arent you going? Chapter 150 - 150: The smiling resident Chapter 150: The smiling resident Trantor: 549690339 The path to the mysterious forbidden zone was further than Lu Xin had expected. He was carrying his favorite coarse cloth bag. Although it was not very pretty, it was thick and strong. Even a knife might not be able to cut through it. There was food, guns, bullets, drinking water, medicine, tools for aptitude users, some money, and a piece of gold in it. They were all things that could be used, and when necessary, he could directly throw the bag at people. However, the only drawback was that it was a little too heavy. He switched from his shoulder to his hand, and then from his left hand to his right hand, so his arm was sore. However, there was still no end to the path in front of him. The weather was a little gloomy. Although it was morning, it was gray and a little dark. He turned around and found that he was in a deste ce. There seemed to be an abandoned vige not far away. The town was shrouded in a thin mist, and it was filled with all kinds of vines and lush trees. It seemed that these nts with unusually strong vitality had directly eaten the vige, like green monsters squatting on the horizon. He could be certain that the path under his feet led to Happy Town. There were fewer weeds on the path, and there were also some faint car marks that were almost unrecognizable. However, no matter whether he looked forward or backward, he could not see a single person. However, in the deste wilderness on both sides of the path, there seemed to be many eyes secretly looking at him. However, when Lu Xin stopped and looked in the direction of the gazes, he could no longer feel them. This ce is so abnormal . Lu Xin muttered to himself as he looked at his sister, who was sitting on his shoulder, and asked, Dont you think so? The younger sister continued to gobble down the candy on Lu Xins shoulder. I like this ce. Only then did Lu Xin realize that his sisters judgment of character was different from others. He turned his head helplessly, trying to find his mother, but she was no longer by his side. When he first entered this ce, she was still following him, but after walking for a while, she disappeared. It was probably because she was wearing high heels and her feet would hurt when she walked on such a small path . However, Lu Xin was already used to it. His mother was the most reassuring one to him. Regardless of whether she was by his side or not, she would definitelye out to help him at the critical moment. The puppet-type ability user has been taken care of, and the other party still has two ability users left. There are also four people who are fully armed. They should not be easy to deal with. Besides, Happy Town itself is a little dangerous, and we might run into some other trouble Lu Xin didnt like the quiet atmosphere here, so he broke the silence with his sisters voice. Plus, before we came out this time, we promised father to ask him for help. So, we might really have to let him out. Sister, are you afraid of him? This was a very natural action. However, in the eyes of the others, Lu Xin was talking to his shoulder and even asking for his opinion. The younger sister lowered her head from Lu Xins shoulder and looked at him. Of course not, why should I be afraid of him? As he spoke, he waved his little fist and said, when I grow up in the future, Ill definitely make him into a toy and beat him up every day Havent you always been afraid of him? Lu Xin asked curiously. The younger sister fell silent and stared at Lu Xin for a long while before she giggled. Im not afraid of him Youre not afraid of him? Then who are you afraid of? Lu Xin asked, confused. His sister didnt answer him. When she looked up, she found that she had already sat up straight and was slowly pointing into the distance. Brother, look Lu Xin looked in the direction his sister was pointing at and felt a slight headache. It was as if there was a break, and many peoples shouts rang in his head. The scene in front of him was like an old TV, shing all kinds of snowkes and shadows from time to time. He saw arge piece of farnd in the distance. Thend was divided into pieces, so neat that they looked like a Rubiks Cube. In the farnd, crops were nted one after another, growing very neatly. The entire piece of farnd seemed endless, but the pieces were unusually clear and distinct. In the wind that blew toward him, he could smell the sweet scent of the seedlings, mixed with a strange sweet smell. Have we arrived? Lu Xin thought to himself as he continued to walk forward. Without a doubt, there were people living here. Lu Xin had never seen such arge piece of farnd other than the farm in Qing gang. The fact that the farm was so neatly nted also meant that there were many people living here. He slightly perked up and continued to walk along the path. Before he knew it, the sky had already darkened. Lu Xin lifted his head to see a bright red Moon Rising from the top of the mountain. He remembered that it was still morning when he had parted with the lizard. It had only been a short while, but it was already night. Could it be that Ive already been gone for a day? Lu Xin thought to himself and found it a little strange. Why didnt he feel hungry after walking for an entire day? when I first came in, I had a headache and felt dizzy, but the symptoms were very light.. Il be fine after. while after walking for another ten minutes, we came across neat farnd.. dont know what fertilizer is used, but the seedlings are growing very well . The nightes faster here . the moon also seems to be brighter than other ces Lu Xin pulled over by the roadside and jotted down everything he had seen and heard in his little notebook. The higher-ups had already said that this exploration was also a mission, so he had to record it down. He just didnt know how much the reward would be. Back then, lizard had forgotten to ask, so Lu Xin didnt want to rush him, or else it would seem like he was too eager. After walking for another ten minutes, Lu Xin saw that the fields around him were no longer crops, but medicinal herbs with pink flowers. The strange fragrance he had smelled before must havee from these herbs. The herbal field was also divided into neat and tidy pieces, which made those with OCD feel veryfortable. As he passed by a flower field, Lu Xin caught sight of a person. He was a man who looked a little strong. He wore a light blue one-piece made of coarse cloth and was seriously weeding in the field. When he was far away, his body was buried in the pink flowers, and it was not until he got closer that she noticed him. From his attire, he looked very simr to the residents of Happy Town that Lu Xin had read about in the information he had read about. Hello Lu Xin stopped in his tracks and greeted him. The man in the field stopped what he was doing and slowly stood up to look at Lu Xin. He had a kind smile on his face. Thus, Lu Xin returned the smile and said, 1s this Happy Town? The man in the field didnt answer. He continued to smile at Lu Xin. Lu Xin waited for a while, but he still didnt answer. The smile on his face was a little stiff, as if it was fixed on his face. Thank you! Lu Xin thanked him and continued on his way. At this time, he had already seen the end of the farnd. Under the thin fog, there was a huge shadow. In the shadows, he could see some white walls. It seemed like he had finally arrived at a small town. Above her head, the Crimson Moon had already risen, and the faint red light fell on the flower field, giving off a mysterious beauty. As Lu Xin made his way toward the town, more and more people began to appear in the surrounding fields. It was already night time, but they were still farming in the fields. They were all silent and did not hear a single word. Because they were too quiet, they were often only discovered when they walked up to them. After that, regardless of whether Lu Xin greeted them or not, they all stood up and turned around to smile at Lu Xin. Their smiles looked like they were carved out of the same mold. If one could calcte the number of smiles, then the angle of their smiles should be the same. Lu Xin stopped at the edge of the town. He turned around and saw people looking at him one after another in the field. They were quiet and neat, like people from the paddy field. its sote and theyre still working. What a bunch of hardworking people . Lu Xin also looked at them quietly. Behind him was the small town. However, as he arrived, he realized that the lights in the entire town were not on. Although Qin ran and the others might be here, Lu Xin had no idea where to find them under such circumstances. So he thought for a moment and walked towards the person closest to him. It was a girl in her twenties, who stood in the field and looked at Lu Xin quietly. Her facial features were originally very beautiful, but it seemed that due to years of hard work and exposure to the wind and sun, her skin was somewhat rough, and there were two deep red patches on her cheeks. She was also wearing a light blue one-piece dress. As Lu Xin got closer to her, he could smell a pungent, sour smelling from her body. Thisdy must have sweated a lot from work and had not taken a shower for a long time. Lu Xin looked at the girl, and the girl looked back at him. The girl had a smile on her face, and her teeth were white and neat. I want to ask you about someone Lu Xin looked at the girl and asked softly. The girl looked at him with a happy smile on her face, not moving. This person looks like this . Lu Xin took out a photo. It was a photo of Qin ran, who had died many years ago. His face was pale and stiff. The girl looked at him with a happy smile on her face, not moving. Alright . Lu Xin recalled what the lizard had told him before he set off. There were two things he needed to know when dealing with people in the wilderness. One was weapons, and the other was money. He took out a fifty-yuan bill and handed it to the girl. Can you tell me? The girl looked at him with a happy smile and took the money.. Chapter 151 - 151: Already a toy (2) _1 Chapter 151: Already a toy (2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 50 yuan was spent just like that . Lu Xins heart ached slightly. In his opinion, all he had to do was give her some coins. But this time, all the supplies had been prepared by the security Department and the special Investigation Department, including the Alliance dors and gold they had brought out. Therefore, the denomination was the same, 50 dors a piece. This was the smallest amount Lu Xin could offer when he was preparing to spend some money to get information from others. After all, he didnt bring any canned food with him. As for the gold, it would be more painful to give it away. However, it was still worth it to spend only 50 yuan to get some information. Moreover, it could be reimbursed. Thus, Lu Xin allowed the girl to take the money and waited for her answer. But the girl just took the money, held it in her hand, and still looked at him with a happy smile. She didnt answer. Its fine if you dont want to say Lu Xin didnt want to force such a hardworking and optimistic girl, so he shook his head and prepared to take back his money. However, when he grabbed the corner of the fifty-dor note and pulled it out, he realized that it was surprisingly tight. The girl clutched the fifty Yuan and didnt let go. If you dont answer, you should return the money to me. Lu Xin looked at the girl and tried to reason with her as he continued to pull the fifty Yuan out. But the girl held it tightly and had no intention of letting go. Lu Xin insisted on taking it back, but thedy insisted on not giving it to him. Lu Xin was a little angry, but he didnt dare to use too much force for fear of tearing the money. However, Lu Xins younger sister had already jumped down from the car and was helping Lu Xin pry the girls fingers apart. Finally, the fifty-yuan note returned to Lu Xins hands. The girl still had a happy smile on her face, but this smile seemed to have be a bit strange. Since youre not willing to tell me, Ill look for it myself! Lu Xin put away the money and walked into the town with his backpack. When he entered the town, the people in the fields, including the girl, were still looking at him quietly. The town looked quiterge, at least able to amodate tens of thousands of people. There were no streetmps in the town, so it was very dark. They could only look around with the help of the Crimson Moon in the sky. The style of the buildings in this town was a little strange. The houses were built very neatly and it was very crowded. Each house was like a small square box with a door and two windows. It seemed to have the style of a fairy tale, but it was also simpler than a fairy tale. Such houses were lined up in rows, extending far away. When he touched it with his fingers, he could see that the White dust on the houses was a little wet. He wondered if it had been painted recently. Behind the small town was a small hill. He could vaguely see a few small vis hidden in the dark on the hill. It was unknown if they were the remains of the disaster, but most of them were covered by various green nts on the hill. From a distance, it gave off a feeling of dpidation. In this small town, all the houses were built at the foot of the mountain, and it was uncertain if they were piled up around the mountain. Lu Xin looked at it for a while before looking away. This kind of neat thing would originally make people feelfortable. However, seeing too many of them, and the fact that they were piled up too densely, gradually gave people a feeling of oppression. There was not a single sound in the entire town. Lu Xin looked at the houses around him before slowly walking toward one of them. He wanted to enter one of the rooms to see what was inside. Through the window, he could only see that it was dark inside. He could only vaguely tell that theyout inside was very simple. After some thought, Lu Xin decided to push open one of the doors and enter. However, the moment before he grabbed the door handle, he pulled his hand back. He suddenly had a feeling. If he opened the door and walked in, something bad might happen immediately. Was Qin ran and the others in one of the houses? Crack Just as Lu Xin was deep in thought, he heard a slight movement behind him. In the quiet atmosphere, this movement was exceptionally clear. Lu Xin immediately turned around and saw his mother standing under the red moonlight. With a smile on her face, she put the scissors back into her bag. You were almost stained with something dirty just now. The mother exined with a smile. Then, she looked at the surrounding buildings and said, its a nice town. The houses are nice, the flower fields are good, and most importantly, its quiet. Compared to the chaotic ckwater town, its like heaven thats right! Lu Xin nodded. theyre all very nice and friendly! Yes. hes especially friendly Her mother looked behind Lu Xin and agreed. Lu Xin turned around and heard a rustling sounding from the shadows of a house not far away. There seemed to be a ck shadow wriggling there. After his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he realized that it was actually a group of people. There were men and women, hiding in the shadows and staring at him. In addition, these people were holding weapons in their hands. Some were shovels, some were hoes, and some were holding rolling pins and vegetable knives. They were all hiding in the shadows, and their eyes were slightly bright in ces where the moonlight could not reach. Why did it suddenly be like this? Lu Xin looked at his mother in surprise. They were very polite just now Its not my fault! Her mother turned her head away from Lu Xin and the others. If mom denies it, does it mean that the change is rted to her? Lu Xin thought for a moment. He had only seen his mother when he turned around after hearing the sound of scissors being cut. Her mother said that she had almost gotten dirty. In that case, there was something that almost stained her body just now, so her mother cut it off These people also seemed to be hostile to him because that thing had been cut Off? It looks like they wont rush up immediately! Lu Xin wasnt the type to pick a fight, so even though he felt that the residents werent very friendly, he decided to ignore them since they didnt charge at him immediately. After some serious thought, he said, For us, its more important to find Qin ran first He was very clear that he hade here to find Qin ran. No matter what happened to this ce, it had nothing to do with him. If they didnt provoke him, he wouldnt disturb their happy lives. Then how do you n to find it? Her mothers smile seemed a little mysterious under the red Moon. I dont have. clue now Lu Xin turned around to look at the densely packed houses in the town and frowned. if Qin ran really came here, he must be hiding in one of the rooms. But the rooms here are all the same. I cant see from inside, and the people here dont talk He had already given them money, but they still refused to tell him If thats the case, we can only search room by room? As he spoke, he fell silent. When he tried to open one of the doors, he felt an instinctive sense of danger. More importantly, there were so many rooms here. How long would it take to find them one by one? Seeing Lu Xins serious expression, his mother chuckled. I came earlier than you just now. I was already in town when you and your sister were stealing the girls money. I dont think all the rooms were dark just now were not snatching other peoples money. Were taking back my money Lu Xins face reddened as he exined. Then, he remembered what his mother had said, Theres a room light? In this small town, none of the rooms had lights on. Did that mean that the residents of this town were used to living in the dark? As for Qin ran and his men, they were outsiders, so it was very likely that they were using lighting in the room Which one? Lu Xin hurriedly asked. I didnt see it clearly either. I was too busy admiring the beautiful flowers . His mother furrowed her brows, looking puzzled. She pointed at him. It seems to be there? Lu Xin looked in the direction she was pointing at and saw that it was at the southeast corner of the town, which was rtively far back. Lets go and take a look! Lu Xin loosened the bag on his shoulder and turned around to walk toward the rooms. Behind him, more and more people gathered in the dark. They held all kinds of weapons in their hands and followed him while sticking to the wall. Lu Xin shot his sister a strange look. This time, she had met so many people with bad intentions, but her sister didnt make a fuss about the toy. The younger sister seemed to know what Lu Xin was thinking. She pouted and said, theyre already toys I dont want things that have been toyed with by others! PS, I rmend a book, Liu An and Hua youmings I really didnt want to be reborn . Its super good.. Even scumbags have their springtime! Chapter 152 - 152: I’ve been looking for you for a long time (1) Chapter 152: Ive been looking for you for a long time (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin, his mother, and his sister were making their way along the towns beautiful concrete road. They passed through rows of crowded rooms and walked to the back of the town that their mother had pointed at. Behind them, more and more people were following them. They had already formed arge crowd, quietly following him. Every time Lu Xin turned around, the crowd would stop in their tracks and look at him in the dark. There were also some rustling sounds in the room next to the path. Through the ck windows, they could feel gazes following them warily. The younger sister would sometimes turn around and bare her teeth at the ck windows, but the mother acted as if nothing had happened and slowly walked forward. She seemed to enjoy the treatment of being stared at, which made her feel like she was walking on the runway. The residents of the town seemed to be only staring at Lu Xin. fortunately, I have my mother and sister to apany me Lu Xin couldnt help but wonder. In such a quiet and strange town, if he were the one who entered, he would have an unusually terrifying feeling. It was as if he was facing a group of abnormal people, and he had be an anomaly. However, it was apletely different feeling with his family apanying him. Under the gaze of these eyes, they arrived at the back of the town in silence. His mother remembered that the lights were on earlier, but they were switched off after Lu Xin entered the town. It seemed that the house here was simr to other ces, quiet and dark. These were a few rooms that were connected together. Compared to the other rooms that were built closely together, those few rooms seemed to stand out because they were on the edge. I can only roughly remember that its in this position. I really cant remember which room it is! Lu Xins mother seemed to be ming herself as she took out a pair of scissors from her bag and gently cut Lu Xins back. Crack The sound of the scissors was very clear. Lu Xin had a feeling that his mother had cut off something, but he couldnt see it clearly under the red Moon. Lu Xin believed that his mother had her reasons for everything she did, so he no longer cared about her. He looked around the rooms and wondered if Qin ran was in one of them. After a while, he sniffed and suddenly said, Do you guys smell something nice? His mother and sister looked at him curiously. Its the smell of meat, Lu Xin replied. When he said this, he also thought of the first time he met Qin ran in satellite city No. 2. He ate steamed buns, dumplings, and a small amount of pickled vegetables very carefully and greedily, as if he would never be full. There were no strange smells in this town, only the fragrance of flowers from the flower fields. It was only when he reached the row of rooms that Lu Xin caught a whiff of the distinct smell of meat. Therefore, he was certain of something in his heart. What should we do now? Lu Xins mother smiled at him. It was unclear if she was testing him or if she was just trying to tease him. Whether theyre in these rooms or not, well just have to open the door and see. Lu Xin looked at the rows of rooms and realized that it was much easier to push open these few rooms than to push open all the doors in the town. The smile on her mothers face grew wider. but I have a feeling that if we open the door and find them immediately, itll be fine. But if we cant find them, something bad will happen immediately. In that case, the people hiding in this room can take advantage of the chaos and escape, Lu Xin continued. His mother nodded her head and looked into the distance. Its not just that Lu Xin looked over and saw that there were already many townspeople who had followed him here. They had gathered into a ck Mass with all kinds of tools in their hands. They were looking at him anxiously and anxiously. Although they had not yet rushed toward him, no one knew when they would lose control. brother, I found a secret His sisters mysterious voice rang in Lu Xins ears. Lu Xin lifted his head slightly and looked at her. His younger sisters eyes were excited and mysterious. Her eyes were shining. theres something fun in this ce She gestured with her small hands and emphasized the word very,lts, very fun! Ive already discovered it . It wasnt good to push the door open directly, and it didnt seem like it would work to wait Lu Xin fell into deep thought. Uncle . At this moment, a crisp voice interrupted Lu Xins thoughts. From the crowd not far away, an eight or nine-year-old boy suddenly emerged. He ran unsteadily until he was in front of Lu Xin. He stretched out his little hand with great effort and said, uncle, eat jujubes Lu Xin saw a few red jujubes in his hand. The little boy was very cute, but his face was dark as if he had never washed it. There was also a faint smile on his face, but he was more lively than the others. Lu Xin looked at the kind-hearted boy and slowly smiled. Then, he squatted down and looked at the little boy seriously. He lowered his voice and said, Youre very rude, who are you calling uncle? The little boys expression froze. Lu Xin wasnt the only one who was smiling at him. Behind him, his mother and sister were smiling as well. Then, his voice subconsciously became fearful. Brother Big brother? The smile on Lu Xins face became more sincere. He took the jujubes from the man and patted him on the head. Quite obedient The little boy shivered and ran back into the crowd, disappearing from sight. Theyre indeed here, and Ive also thought of what to do. Lu Xin stood up and looked at his mother and sister with a smile. As he spoke, he walked around the houses and looked behind the houses. There was a Hill with pine and cypress trees nted there. Lu Xin said, those Pines and cypresses are easy to burn, so pack up a batch and ce them next to these rooms. Set them on fire so that we dont have to open the door. The people inside wille out on their own The younger sisters eyes lit up and she pped her hands. big brother is so awesome A gentle smile appeared on her mothers face. Lu Xin passed the date to his sister and decided to pick up some pine and Cypress branches from the hill. Youre not really going to do that, are you? At this moment, a helpless voice was heard. Then, the door of the house beside them opened and a man in a camouge suit walked out. The man looked to be in his 30S. He had a gun holster around his waist and a red beret Hat on his head. His skin was rough and dark, the kind of skin color unique to those who had been running in the wilderness for a long time. There was a scar next to his left eye. He looked very strong. His right hand was empty, and his left hand was holding a half-eaten roasted corn. He leaned against the door frame and smiled bitterly at thending. Qin ran. Lu Xin took a closer look at the mans face. It really was Qin ran. He looked exactly like the Qin ran he met at square transportationpany. He was sure that this Qin ran was the one who ambushed him and Chen Jing and stole the painting. He found it. Lu Xin slowly put down the bag in his hand, and his expression turned serious. He looked at his mother and saw that she was smiling. Her appearance seemed to have be a little blurry, as if countless shadows had ovepped. Then, in every corner, every corner, every blind spot, her elegant figure appeared. He looked at his sister, who was running over excitedly. She reached out her little hand and held his palm. She was still chewing on a sour date in her mouth. Her small body was slightly arched, and her ck hair drooped in front of her. Her eyes were already shining with excitement. Lu Xin was relieved. He looked at Qin ran and smiled.lve been looking for you for days.. Chapter 153 - 148 -you ‘re a lunatic at most (1) Chapter 153: Chapter 148 -you re a lunatic at most (1) Trantor: 549690339 I knew that there would be a reaction in Green Harbor, but I didnt expect it to be this big. Qin ran didnt seem to know that Lu Xins eyes were empty. When he looked around, he saw a womans figure at every intersection. His face was still calm. Even though he knew that the person in front of him was an ability user from green port and that the other party had found this town and what it meant to find him, he still looked calm. After taking a bite of the corn, he smiled at Lu Xin and said, The fact that youre able to find this ce means that Chen Zhong has already fallen into your hands, right? It took Lu Xin a while to react. He focused his gaze on Qin ran. Qin ran looked at Lu Xin and exined with a smile, hes a very good person, and hes not afraid of pain, so its very difficult for ordinary people to make him talk. Moreover, we had an agreement before that if he fell into the hands of the enemy, as long as he could hold on for three days, he would be able to confess everything. But you came to find him so quickly Im very curious, what did you do to him? she asked with a smile. strictly speaking, I didnt do anything to him. He was the one who confessed. And you dont have to be surprised! Lu Xin answered honestly. the crime youmitted in Green Harbor was too big. You killed so many people. You must have considered that we woulde. Qin ran was slightly surprised by Lu Xins words. Youre here because of those people in Green Harbor? so many people have died. Isnt it normal for me toe and find you? Lu Xin asked. Qin ran was stunned for a moment, then he shook his head slightly. His expression was very strange, as if he found it somewhat ridiculous and absurd. After a while, he smiled and said, 1 thought you guys were chasing me so closely because you realized the value of that painting. That painting? If Qin ran didnt mention it, Lu Xin would have forgotten about the painting. He was stunned for a moment before he exined, if that painting is still in your hands, then I will take it back with me to report on my mission. If it is not there, it is not important! The important thing is you! Then, he looked at the room behind Qin ran and said, But I remember that there are seven of you. other than you and Chen Zhong, there are five more. We cant miss any of them Qin ran kept his eyes on Lu Xin, as if he was trying to find a hint of mockery or something else on his face. But there was nothing in the end. He only looked serious and had an unusual sincerity. This meant that Lu Xin was telling the truth. Because of this, his expression became a little unnatural. Little brother, its not that bad, right? You chased me for more than a thousand miles in one go, and even came straight to this ce. Your purpose was to take those few lives? His words were full of confusion, and Lu Xin was also puzzled. He frowned. those are living people. There are more than 2000 of them. Why dont you take it seriously? Hahaha This time, Qin ranughed for real. He raised his finger and pointed at Lu Xin as if he wanted to say something, but he couldnt help it. After a long time, he continued, little brother, youre an ability user too, right? I remember youre from the spider family? Dont you realize that were different from ordinary people? they cant even understand what we can do, let alone do it! I believe what someone said. To ordinary people, we are like gods the world under the Crimson Moon is our world. We can do whatever we want. If you came to me for the painting or because I ambushed you, I can understand. But you said you came to me for those people . Hahaha! Lu Xin reflected on his actions when he saw Qin rans happy face. Did I say something wrong? Was I wrong? Then, he realized that there was nothing wrong with what he was doing. Hence, he frowned and said, You should have read more books . The textbook says that there is no God in this world. Qin ran was taken aback. He looked at Lu Xin suspiciously, unsure if Lu Xin was joking or being serious. Lu Xin slowly raised his head and looked at Qin ran with a serious expression. Even if there was, it wouldnt be like you. And definitely not like me. so, youre at most a lunatic As he said this, he began to walk forward. This person was crazy and hisughter was annoying, so it was better to catch him first. Just as Lu Xin walked forward, Qin ransughter suddenly stopped. He stood up and looked at Lu Xin coldly. Not far away, his mother said gently, Be careful! At the same time, behind Qin ran, a few dark rooms suddenly lit up. It was the fire from the bullet. The light shone on a few faces hiding behind the window. They were muscr and were wearing the same mercenary uniform as Qin ran. After the mes flickered, deafening sounds of shooting could be heard. Then, the bullets flew out one by one, decorating the air and intertwining into a. When he was nervous, everything seemed slow, but in reality, it was very fast. With his sister by his side, Lu Xins reflexes and speed were far beyond that of an ordinary person. He could feel that all the bullets were flying in front of him. Each one of them had extremely terrifying power, blocking the way ahead. If he didnt want to be hit by these bullets, then the only thing he needed to do now was to retreat. However, if he retreated, Qin ran would run away. This was the first time he had been so close to Qin ran since the attack at Green Harbor City. He did not want to retreat. Just as Lu Xin was about to give up, he heard his mothers gentle voice. She had somehow appeared beside Lu Xin and shielded him from all the bullets. Bullet after bullet hit her, but her face was still gentle and elegant. In fact, there was even a hint of excitement on his face. Thus, Lu Xin decided not to think too much about it. He quickly pounced forward and grabbed out in the midst of the smoke. This time, he was aiming for Qin rans spine. To deal with a puppet-type metahuman, he would have to destroy his spine. Qin rans information from qingang city indicated that his ability was unknown. As such, Lu Xin had no idea how to destroy him in the simplest and most urate way. However, there was no harm in destroying his spine first. What? Qin ran had already turned around and rushed into the room when he heard the gunshots. However, he didnt expect Lu Xin to arrive so quickly. In terms of distance, Lu Xin seemed to have passed through arge of bullets and was now behind him. He seemed to be a little surprised. At such a close distance, no one dared to directly fight with a Spider-type ability user. In a moment of desperation, he only had time to fall to the ground, flip over, and shoot. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Several bullets flew toward Lu Xins body from below. However, Lu Xins body had already twisted in a strange manner and he dodged all the bullets. At the same time, he reached out his right hand and grabbed down. He was going to grab Qin rans spine, but since he had turned over, he was going to grab his heart. His palm went straight into Qin rans chest and pulled out a red heart. Plop, plop, it was still jumping. The gunshots in the room suddenly stopped, as if the people inside were shocked. The moment his heart was taken out, Qin ran, who was on the ground, curled his lips and smiled. Lu Xin seemed to have heard hisughter, Hehe . At the same time, his mother, who was not far away, suddenly shook her head and sighed. Lu Xin seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly put his heart back into his mouth. Anyway, he had not crushed it yet, so he should be able to continue using it . Chapter 154 - 154: Increasing the Avengers (1) Chapter 154: Increasing the Avengers (1) Trantor: 549690339 When they were fighting, Lu Xin had attacked Qin ran out of instinct. Up until now, his experience in fighting ability users was limited to the puppeteers. When he was fighting the puppeteers, he had detailed information on the strengths and weaknesses of the puppeteers. However, Qin ran was different. ording to the information provided by the special Investigation Department, Qin rans ability was unknown. As such, Lu Xins nerves were tensed up when he fought against the other party, and he did not hold back at all. He was only worried that Qin ran would be too difficult to deal with, but he did not expect Qin ran to be so easy to deal with. As he was easy to deal with, Lu Xin killed him in a single blow. Then, he suddenly thought of something else. Special contamination source No. 041 incident. Until now, the Research Institute of qingang city had not been able to give a real answer to that matter. However, on the surface, it seemed that cui Wang had killed Qin ran, and then he became Qin ran. After that, countless people hade to take revenge on him The final result of the investigation was that a source of pollution was found at the bottom of theke. And the source of the infection had already infected eight people at that time Everything started with killing Qin ran. Therefore, Lu Xin immediately put Qin rans heart back into his pocket when he realized the problem. Unfortunately, it was already useless. The blood vessels next to the heart had been torn, and there was a fist-sized hole in the ribs, from which blood was gushing out. Qin rans face was turning pale and his life was fading. Only the smile before his death was still on Qin rans face, and it had be stiff. His eyes were still slightly open as he stared at Lu Xin. The feeling of being looked at by him made her feel extremely ufortable. Qin ran is dead. What will happen? Lu Xin looked down at the dead Qin ran and thought about this. The next moment, he suddenly realized something. His body tensed up and he instantly retreated three or four meters. In his field of vision, Qin rans dead body began to change. A tree grew out of his body. It looked like an ordinary tree. The roots were in Qin rans body, then extended out of the trunk. The trunk continued to grow upwards, and finally, a vine grew out. However, the vine was alive, like a snake. Swish . As the vine grew, it suddenly flew towards Lu Xin. The tip of the vine was split open, revealing the sharp teeth within. The vines were extremely fast, almost as fast as bullets. However, with the help of his sister, Lu Xins reaction was faster than the vine. He turned his head slightly and dodged the attack. However, the vine did not seem to hesitate at all as it continued to extend forward. About 20 meters behind Lu Xin, there was a group of townspeople hiding in the shadows, holding all kinds of weapons and secretly watching them. The vine wrapped itself around the resident at the very front. Sensing that something was amiss, Lu Xin hurriedly reached out and tore the vine into two. However, the townspeople were still quickly entangled by the vines. He had been a little dazed, but his smile began to change. His eyes rolled up, revealing arge white. Then, his eyeballs rolled around in the eye sockets, revealing his pupils again. However, at this moment, the eyes were already fixed on Lu Xin. Zhang sihuo, you dare to harm me He mumbled something and mumbled something. His eyes were filled with hatred as he called out Qin rans other name, but he was looking at Lu Xin. As he shouted, he brandished the scythe in his hand and charged toward Lu Xin. In his eyes, Lu Xin had be Qin ran. Lu Xin didnt kill him. Instead, he leaned to the side and took two steps back. At that moment, all the details about the special contamination source No. 041 shed through his mind. Back then, cui Wang, who had turned into Qin ran, had encountered the same thing. Someone was looking for him for revenge. After he killed one, two more woulde, and the number would keep increasing That was why he knew that he couldnt kill the Avenger now. However, before Lu Xin coulde up with a solution, the Avenger stopped. His eyes were filled with hatred as he red at Lu Xin. He then raised the scythe and cut his own throat. Zhang sihuo, Im definitely going to kill you Due to the wound on his throat, his voice, which sounded like air leaking out, was a little strange, but it was filled with a strange horror. even if I die, I will kill you . Self-destruction Lu Xin suddenly recalled something. ording to what cui Wang, who had be Qin ran, said, after the number of people seeking revenge had reached four, he no longer dared to kill them. He only locked them up. However, after the four people were certain that they had no hope of getting revenge, they immediately attacked each other and even devoured each other. Theypleted the steps of revenge and being killed and started the next step. This townsfolkmitted suicide toplete this step because he felt that he couldnt kill him? As he was thinking about this, Lu Xin saw the second vine growing out of the tree on Qin rans body. Then, the two vines quickly reached forward like two parallel snakes, charging toward the residents again. However, this time, Lu Xin did not let ite into contact with the townspeople and directly cut it off. However, the broken vines seemed to have a life of their own. They continued to fly forward and entangled two residents. Soon, they were shouting out words of revenge. Then, they red at Lu Xin and started attacking each other. Lu Xins heart sank. Even if these vines were cut off, they still had a certain amount of vitality. With such a wide range, it was enough for them to capture, or to say, contaminate some people. This kind of contamination method simply didnt seem like it could be cut off by physical means. The only way was to clear the surrounding area so that he had no targets to contaminate. But the key thing was that there was arge number of Happy towns residents gathered in the area, and they did not seem to be afraid. Even if they saw that such an intense battle had already broken out around them, even if they saw that three of them had already be abnormal because of this and evenmitted suicide, they still foolishly stayed where they were, and they had a faint feeling that they were shrinking the circle. these residents are too stupid . As Lu Xin thought about this, he recalled the information he had read about the second of the three main principles for aptitude users: The battle had never been the key to victory or defeat, but the preparation for the battle was. Qin ran chose to hide in this small town. Was it because the residents of this town had this characteristic? While Lu Xin was mulling over these questions, the tentacle had already multiplied into four. The tree that grew out of Qin rans body was also growing. From its initial height of about one meter, it had grown four times. The surface of the tree was the color of flesh and blood after its skin was torn off. The surface of the waving vines had a bright red color like snake scales. They spread in all directions, and countless tentacles were dancing around. The strong smell of blood filled his nose. It was as if there were countless cries, angry shouts, or sharpughter echoing in the densely packed houses. The dense and scattered spiritual tentacles had already covered an area of dozens of meters. The light of the Crimson Moon fell from above, and the air seemed to have turned into ripples that were trembling. Hu . Just as the strange tree on Qin rans body was growing at a crazy speed, and the area it covered was getting wider and wider, the sound of a window being smashed came from behind the row of rooms. Then, there was a bright light, and the four motorcycles quickly drove up the hill. They must be Qin ranspanions. They had left the town on their bikes as soon as they saw the situation. Lu Xins body twisted as he charged toward the townspeople. He picked them up and threw them into their rooms. The townspeople didnt know how to hide, so they had to help them hide. When Lu Xin saw the motorcycles leaving, he couldnt chase after them. As he moved, he took out a signal gun from his bag and fired in the direction they escaped. The shing signal re lit up an area in the sky, as well as the small town. Lu Xin knew that the lizard would see the signal re and intercept these people. As for him, he had to deal with Qin ran. How do I interrupt this process? Lu Xin raised his head and looked at Qin rans body after he fired the signal. His body was already tensed up as he prepared to pounce forward and tear the corpse apart. However, her mother, who was standing not far away, shook her head gently. if we tear him apart now, it will help him spread . Lu Xin squinted his eyes and pulled his sister back. He understood what his mother meant. Although spiritual monsters had living characteristics, they were not living creatures. Their nature was a source of contamination. Therefore, when their quality, or in other words, when their spiritual level was rtively low, they could be easily torn apart. After being torn apart, they would lose their living characteristics, and the broken parts would also dissipate directly. However, when its mass reached a certain level, even if they were torn apart, they would not be able to destroy it. They would only be two sources of contamination. At that time, the speed of Qin rans contamination would double. But if I dont tear it apart . Lu Xin furrowed his brows and looked up. At this moment, Qin rans strength was increasing rapidly. The range of his mental wave had already exceeded thirty meters, and on the seven to eight-meter-tall tree of flesh and blood, there were already eight vines and human-shaped fruits. They were like man-eating trees with human-shaped catchers, struggling and crazily dancing. Around him, the number of townspeople who were holding all kinds of weapons and rushing toward him had reached 16. The development of the incident seemed to be very simr to the special event 041 at that time. However, the rate of Qin rans corruption this time was much faster than before. Moreover, there was almost no time interval in between. Although they were both pollution incidents of the same nature, the level of both parties was not on the same level at all. how can we stop him from polluting the residents of the surrounding towns? Why is the contamination so much faster this time? if we destroy Qin rans body, which is the source of the contamination, what will happen? How can I get rid of him? Lu Xins mind raced, but he couldnt think of an answer. He looked at his mother and saw that her brows were slightly furrowed. She seemed to be thinking about the same question, but she had no answer for the time being. Could he just ask his father toe and solve it? Lu Xin thought to himself, but he quickly shook his head. This was not the right time. He understood his fathers temper. He wouldnt tolerate the frustration of these Avengers hunting him down. He would only get rid of them. Judging from his temper, his father would be Qin rans best friend. He would help Qin ran eliminate all the Avengers in the shortest time possible and madly intensify Qin rans corrupting ability . Chapter 155 - 155: This is a curse (1) Chapter 155: This is a curse (1) Trantor: 549690339 If he asked his father toe out, he might work well with Qin ran and pollute the entire town in a short time. Perhaps he could ask his sister to have an extra meal. After all, she had eaten a part of the special contamination of number 041st time. However, Qin rans version this time was different from the special contamination incident with number 041. His sister might not be able to digest the food easily. In addition, his sister had only frightened the special source of contaminationst time and had not eliminated it. This time, Lu Xins goal was to destroy the entire world! Ensure that he cant escape the kind of destruction, and the work progress must reach 100%! Then he could only deal with it himself Lu Xin did not show any signs of nervousness as he looked at the ever-changing source of contamination. Or rather, there was, just not as strong! All the knowledge about the source of pollution that he had learned from the special contamination cleaning Department after he met Chen Jing shed in his mind. Inexplicably, a sentence became very clear:ln the face of these crazy things, rationality is the only advantage humans have! Lu Xin felt that Chen Jings words made sense. Therefore, while he was avoiding the increasing number of townspeople who came to him for revenge, his mind quickly began to sort out all the logic in it, trying to find the key to the change from what he had seen before: back then, in the special contamination source number 41 incident, Chui Wang killed Qin ran and became him. I should say, he was contaminated by Qin ran and became Qin ran. so, when I went to investigate the four corners transportationpany, there were two Qin Rans. one of them was working at square transportation. From hisst reaction before his death, he didnt know anything else at the time. He even thought that he was an ordinary person who made money by transporting goods in the wilderness You can understand it as he thought he was Qin ran, just a Qin ran who was born in the wilderness and entered the satellite city is this a fake memory or a part of Qin rans real memory? at that time, the other Qin ran, or rather, the real Qin ran, was at the bottom of a Lake in satellite city No. 2. He followed a certain pattern and polluted the people near theke. This caused the people who were contaminated to hate Qin ran the person they hate is the normal Qin ran from the square transportationpany Lu Xin thought about it carefully, and he felt as if countless pieces of information were stirring in his brain, making it feel like it was about to explode. He suddenly missed han Bing very much. If she was here, he might not have to think about suchplicated things while fighting. If youre killed by someone, youll be the source of contamination. then. he can contaminate the people around him and make them a part of him. Thats Qin rans ability then, why did the contaminated people go to Qin ran for revenge? Even though Lu Xin missed the time when han Bing would help him analyze information, he had no choice but to figure it out on his own now that han Bing was not around. why is the speed of Qin rans contamination getting faster this time? Why is there almost no gap in between? More and more information and questions flooded Lu Xins mind, causing him to feel as if his brain had turned into a pile of mush. He was on the verge of breaking out of his limits. During this process, he didnt even think about fighting. It was his sister who helped him avoid the townspeople who came to seek revenge on him. Furthermore, she knew how powerful he was, so she didnt kill the townspeople. Then, just as Lu Xin felt that his brain was about to copse, his mother suddenly smiled and said, why do you have to interpret it as his ability? Her eyes glowed as she looked at Lu Xin with a delicate and gentle gaze. Why cant it be the price he has to pay? His mothers words lit up Lu Xins mind. All his doubts seemed to have been cleared up at this moment. thats right. Every pollution incident has its logical chain and key core theplicated part of special pollution incident No. 041 lies in its logical chain but what if the special pollution incident 041 is not just one incident, but two? All sorts of responses appeared in Lu Xins mind. when Qin ran became the source of contamination and contaminated the people around him, the logic behind it was very obvious. It was simple. He could devour the minds of the people around him and make their minds a part of him. but these people who have been contaminated hate Qin ran they want to kill Qin ran. This is the price Qin ran has to pay for corrupting others! Lu Xins eyes suddenly turned to Qin ran, and his vision cleared up. He saw the twisting vines that looked like a man-eating tree, and at the top of the vines were human-shaped fruits. so, for Qin ran, who has started to contaminate others, the key is to eliminate the hatred of the contaminated people toward him and sessfully devour them. therefore, he transferred the hatred these people have for him to other targets? hes using these targets to speed up his own growth? On the other side, a smile slowly appeared on her mothers face. This is a curse Lu Xins mood lightened as he nodded his head. This is indeed a curse. In the 041 incident, Qin ran had changed his target to cui Wang. That was why the infected people went to find cui Wang for revenge. After they were killed, they became a part of Qin ran and continued to pollute more people. This time, Qin ran had changed his target to her. That was why those people thought she was Qin ran and came to take revenge. So, the key was not with Qin ran, but with him? After finding the crux of the matter, Lu Xin was able to rx. There were still some questions that he did not know about. For example, why did Qin rans pollution speed up this time? Why did cui Wang take on Qin rans appearance, but he didnt? But now that he had found the key, everything was not difficult anymore. The speed of his contamination might also be rted to him. All the abnormalities were actually rted to him. In order to solve this problem, the first step was to figure out how Qin ran transferred his hatred to her. Lu Xin was reminded of Qin rans gaze before he died. That pair of dim eyes that seemed to be smiling. Swish! As he moved at high speed, he suddenly stepped on the freshly painted walls of the surrounding houses and ran a few steps in the air, shaking off the people who were rushing towards him. Then, hended beside his mother and smiled at her. His mother was also smiling at him. She reached into her bag and took out a pair of scissors. Lu Xin stretched out his arms to make it easier for his mother to search his body. In front of him, countless people with crazy expressions were waving the weapons in their hands and charging at him. However, just as these people were about to rush to her, her mothers gentle voice came from behind her. I found it! Then, there was a light Kacha sound. He felt a sharp pain in his back. However, a small, cold hand quickly pressed on the wound, cooling it and relieving it of more than half of its pain. He looked down and saw something falling by his feet. It was the skin on his shoulder. It looked normal on the outside, but there were two holes embedded in the flesh inside. One was protruding, and the other was a horizontal crack. At this time, the holes and cracks were still wriggling and making various expressions .. It was a face that had not fully formed! From the eye-like holes, the protruding nose, and the cracked mouth, one would find that it was very simr to Qin ran. Qin rans face! The face had grown under Lu Xins skin without him knowing. It was probably the existence of this face that made these people think of him as Qin ran, and they were filled with hatred. Lu Xin had a feeling that if he didnt have the power, he would have turned into Qin ran. It was also at the same time that the face was cut off that all the people who had rushed madly towards him fell to the ground at the same time. They seemed to have gone crazy as they fought for the piece of meat on the ground. They squeezed against each other, like a group of hungry ghosts. However, Lu Xin seemed to have been forgotten and was not involved. He slowly turned his head to look at Qin ran, or rather, at the blood-eating man-eating tree. Its my turn.. Chapter 156 - 156: A gift that shouldn ‘t be accepted (1) Chapter 156: A gift that shouldn t be epted (1) Trantor: 549690339 When the piece of flesh on Lu Xins back was cut off, all the Avengers swarmed toward it and devoured it. Qin ran was also strangely quiet. The strange tree, which looked like flesh and blood, was still growing upward. Countless vines were also stretching out in all directions. At the top of the vines, there were twisted human-shaped tentacles . However, it was as if someone had pressed the pause button on him. He stopped all his movements and remained motionless. What was even stranger was that the townspeople who had rushed over, torn apart, and eaten a small piece of flesh had also stopped moving. They maintained their lying position on the ground, their expressions nk. It was as if after they had eaten that piece of flesh, it was equivalent to them havingpleted their revenge and no longer had any grievances. At this point, Lu Xin was even more certain of the logic behind Qin rans ability. There was only one way to stop his corruption, and that was toplete his revenge. However, he had another ability, which was to transfer aggro. Therefore, those who had their hatred transferred to him were basically under a curse that could only be lifted upon death. Perhaps it was because he was an aptitude user or because he had the protection of his family that the curse only contaminated a part of his skin. If it were someone else, they would have beenpletely contaminated. And that would only lead to death. Before he died, all the Avengers he killed to fight back or to save his life would help Qin ran to be corrupted. But now, the contamination had been stopped. What would the result be? Lu Xin turned to his mother, waiting for her advice. But at this time, his mother was frowning and staring at Qin ran seriously, as if she was deeply attracted by the change in Qin ran. Lu Xin also looked up and saw that the tree of flesh and blood was notpletely still. The surface of its trunk was slowly wriggling, and the shape of a human face was gradually outlined. Upon closer inspection, it was Qin ran. Very good . The strange bark face moved its mouth. The voice was a little muffled, but it was Qin rans voice. this is the first time Ive felt such a fast growth rate The flesh around the eyes of the face was stretched to the extreme, and then it was torn to the sides, revealing two empty eyes. His eyes were fixed on Lu Xin, and his face was twisted and twisted like a madman. But his voice was unusually calm. what an envious power. My growth rate is proportional to the cursed targets mental strength. How strong must you be to allow me toplete the fifth set of contamination so quickly? Lu Xin looked at Qin ran in silence. There were 16 human-shaped fruits hanging on the tree. Around them, there were more than 30 townspeople who were lying on the ground. He could faintly feel that another mystery had been solved. From the special pollution incident in 041, it could be seen that the rate of Qin rans pollution had increased by several times. The second group was twice as fast as the previous group. However, the time required was also twice as long. Therefore, in the previous incident, the danger judgment for number 041s special contamination was not high. This was because the contamination method determined the speed of his contamination to be limited. The speed of pollution was often an important standard for determining the danger level of special pollution incidents. However, this time, when he fought Qin ran head-on, he realized that the speed of his contamination waspletely different from thest time. This time, his speed had reached a crazy level . Did he mean that the reason was rted to her? Youre very special, and I can already guess why youre so special. I didnt expect that at thest moment, the escapeboratory mission would bepleted unexpectedly As Lu Xin was lost in his thoughts, the face on the tree slowly began to speak. At the same time, a strange smile appeared on the face and it began to slowly merge into the tree trunk. Swish! Lu Xins body trembled. He raised his head and looked at Qin ran. The escapedboratory? This was Lu Xins first time hearing this name, and it gave him a strange feeling. It was also at this time that her mother, who was standing not far away, suddenly looked cold. Her delicate and elegant smile seemed to be covered in a shadow in an instant. Under the Crimson moonlight, her delicate features seemed to be a little uncertain. Her mother said softly, but her voice was a little cold. Alright! Lu Xin replied in a low voice as his body tensed up. He also wanted to finish Qin ran off as soon as possible. As he did not have much experience in fighting aptitude users, he did not dare to dy in case something happened. Therefore, even though he had some doubts in his heart, it did not affect his decision. Even if she wanted to ask him something, she would have topletely disintegrate hisbat power first . Whoosh! As he thought of this, his body had already rushed forward. He bent his waist slightly and his body moved naturally, adopting a posture that was most suitable for sprinting. The timing he chose was when Qin rans face started to merge with the tree. Based on his observation of the strange tree of flesh and blood, Lu Xins intuition told him that this was the time when Qin ran was at his weakest. When Lu Xin rushed over, Qin rans face was already half-buried in the tree. All the vines, branches, and leaves began to tremble. The human-shaped fruits on the branches and leaves were quickly opening up. Because all the fruits were made of human-shaped spiritual bodies, it looked like they were all opening their arms. He opened his arms with all his might, as if he was trying to hug something . every ability system basically has three abilities if Qin rans curse and the human-shaped fruit trees method of corrupting others are his two abilities . then, he should have a third ability . Lu Xins action was to stop Qin ran from using his third ability. Because he didnt know what the ability was. From the details, it could be seen that before Qin rans facepletely merged with the tree trunk, he would not be able to activate the third ability. You Dont hurt him! However, it was also at this moment that a loud cry suddenly rang out from the dark house behind them. This cry was hoarse and nervous, like a duck that was being strangled. It was extremely strange. Lu Xins heart skipped a beat when he heard the voice. He subconsciously looked in that direction, and his pupils shrank. He could see a big head sticking out from behind the door of a room. It looked a little strange, and the owner of the head was secretly looking at him. Although he was nervous, he still looked straight at him and made this request loudly. Most importantly, Lu Xins heart skipped a beat for a moment. Subconsciously, he could not bear to reject his request. He listened to him and gave up on attacking Qin ran. On that big head, there were some ugly facial features, which looked quite cute at this time You seem to have epted a gift that you shouldnt have Qin rans face, which was about to melt back into the tree trunk, noticed Lu Xins absent-mindedness. A strange smile appeared on his face. At the same time, the dozens of human-shaped fruits on his extended vines were about to unfurl. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Xins figure suddenly elerated again! He was like a blurry shadow under the moonlight. He crossed the distance of more than ten meters and rushed to the front of the humanoid fruit tree. His palm went straight into the trunk and grabbed Qin rans neck, which was already half-buried in the trunk. Her eyes did not seem to contain any emotion. She was looking at him seriously, calmly, and indifferently Whats going on? Qin rans face was filled with shock. He had clearly seen Lu Xins mind wander a moment ago, as if he was hesitating whether to charge at him or not. In the next second, Lu Xin was right in front of him. Before he could merge into the trunk, Lu Xin had already grabbed his neck. Is it the person who sold the roses? Youll have a good impression of him as long as you take his things, right? Lu Xin asked calmly. My sister has already gone to look for him. you might not know what a younger sister would do to the things she likes . Chapter 157 - 152-it’s time to let him out for some fresh air 1 Chapter 157: Chapter 152-its time to let him out for some fresh air 1 Trantor: 549690339 Younger sister Qin ran, whose neck was being held, was obviously surprised. The voice that was a little muffled earlier was now clearer than before. your ability should be Spider-type It seems like you dont know everything . Lu Xin frowned and pulled Qin ran out of the tree. When he pulled with all his might, Qin ran, who was still stuck in the tree trunk, immediately showed a painful expression. When he emerged from the tree trunk, it looked like he was being separated from the tree trunk. However, when Lu Xin pulled him out, it was obvious that he was stuck together with the tree trunk. There were many blood and flesh threads. It was as if a dough figurine had been pulled out of the dough. If he was forcefully pulled out, he would definitely die. However, Lu Xin still decided to drag him into the matter However, to Lu Xins surprise, when he pulled Qin ran out, Qin ran suddenly closed his eyes. The next moment, the ce Lu Xin was holding on to became a lifeless piece of wood. Lu Xin sessfully pulled Qin ran out, but there was only a piece of wood in his hand. The Qin ran he was holding had lost all his life force, and his skin had be dull. Qin ran was dead Whether it was a living being or a spiritual body, he was clearly losing his activity. What Lu Xin didnt expect was that the moment the Qin ran he had captured died . The human-shaped fruit on one of the tentacles above his head suddenly opened its eyes. It had a frightened expression on its face and was panting heavily, as if it had just escaped from being strangled. And it was only the first, then the second, and the third. All the human-shaped fruits on the strange tree of flesh and blood opened their eyes one after another and panted heavily. They were originally just fruits on the top of the strange trees vines. They were just numbly controlled by the strange tree to open their arms and catch their prey. However, at this time, they obviously had a different reaction. One after another, they all came to life After one Qin ran died, sixteen Qin rans came back to life! Hula They were all struggling on the top of the vines, trembling, and then swooping down at the same time. Lu Xin immediately felt a sense of danger and took seven to eight steps back. At this time, his sister was not by his side, so he used his own strength. But to a certain extent, he forcibly borrowed some of his sisters strength, so his speed was a little faster. However, it was obvious that although his speed was still quite fast, his movements were somewhat stiff and clumsy,pletely unlike the flexibility and twisting he had when his sister was by his side. Although he had retreated quickly and was not injured, he was still touched by the 16 Qin rans. Those forest-like vines had an agile person at the top of each vine, so it was impossible topletely avoid them. Lu Xin had forcefully borrowed his sisters power, but he was only able to avoid being hit in his vital parts. But there were still many parts of his body that were touched. Hahaha Hahaha As soon as Lu Xin stepped back, he saw all of Qin ransughing on the strange tree. Amidst the chaoticughter, Lu Xin had a strange feeling. He subconsciously lowered his head. He didnt know if his eyes were ying tricks on him, but he saw a face struggling to emerge from under his skin, staring at him with a dark expression. It wasnt just the back of his hand that felt strange. He pulled up his sleeve and found that a face had also grown on his arm. He felt a slight chill on his neck. When he touched it, he felt a bulge. It was also a face that was forming. All the ces that the fruit tree touched just now had a face. Every time a new face appeared, Lu Xin would feel his body grow a little strange, as if someone had taken away some of his will. He was surrounded by an extremely noisy sound, as if countless people were talking. They whispered,ughed, or shouted. The different voices ovepped, making it extremely chaotic. It hit peoples brainsyer byyer, like a continuous wave of sound, shouting at the same time, I am you! You are me! Give you to me! Give me to you! It was more like a fluctuation of spiritual power. This sound made Lu Xin feel extremely irritated. The faces that were growing out of his body made him feel extremely ufortable. However, when he turned around subconsciously, he realized that there were more problems. Pfft, pfft, pfft. The thirty-six people who were contaminated by Qin ran but were not devoured by the biggest humanoid fruit tree because of their revenge were all torn apart. Small humanoid fruit trees grew out of their bodies one after another. They only had one long vine, and the top of the vine slowly split apart, revealing faces. Every face was Qin rans. They were smaller in size and had fewer vines, but they were more in number. At the same time, it broke through his body and grew, causing the surrounding area to suddenly form a strange forest. It waved its tentacles and affected the surroundings. A wider and wider area was affected by the radiation, and more and more residents of the town were affected. Their ruthlessness seemed to have increased by countless times all of a sudden. They waved the weapons in their hands and rushed over. Turning around, the town seemed to have suddenly be a Sea of Monsters. Lu Xin dodged their attacks clumsily, but he felt like he was surrounded by monsters. The faces that grew out of his body affected his speed and even his battle awareness. This made him a little ufortable. He preferred to deal with people who were simr to those with puppet abilities. This was because their abilities could be clearly understood, and they didnt seem that strange. Qin ran himself was a mystery, and his ability was crazy. Its time At this moment, his mothers gentle voice came from in front of him. The mothers expression returned to her usual gentle and delicate self. She looked at Lu Xin, who was surrounded by the monsters, and blocked most of the attacks for him. After all, didnt we agree on this? This time was originally to let him take a breather and rx. otherwise, if we hold it in for too long, he will also get angry and cause a big mess His mothers words made sense, and Lu Xin had no reason to object. After all, this was decided during thest family meeting. Before he could figure out the logical chain of Qin rans power, he did not dare to let his father out. But now, at least he had figured out that Qin ran had turned into a human-shaped fruit tree to pollute other peoples logic. Now, the third power he used did not seem to be as bad as his fathers temper. Besides, to Lu Xin, there were only two situations that were best for him to let his father solve the problem . One was when hepletely understood the other partys logic. The other was when he couldnt understand the other partys logic. So he nodded, then slowly raised his head and looked Northwest. It was in the direction of qingang city. In Green Harbor citys satellite city No. 2, near the moon station, there was an old apartment. At this moment, the door of Room 401 on the fourth floor, which was originally locked, suddenly opened by itself with a bang. There was nothing in the room, but the entire building suddenly trembled. I wonder how many more of me will be born after using this ability . At this moment, Qin ran, or rather, on the tree of flesh and blood, was looking at Lu Xin, who was being overwhelmed by the monsters. There was no excitement on his face. On the contrary, he was looking at the tree with vignce. The other human-shaped fruits on the tree had undisguisable hatred in their eyes. Strangely, many of the other human-shaped fruits were also looking at him. They grew on the same tree, but they hated each other, even hiding killing intent. but fortunately, my consciousness is the strongest, and I have the most hope of bing the real me moreover, Ivepleted two of the three missions. Theres hope that I can use this to exchange for a solution looking at the current situation, theres even more hope of leaving before it awakens .. As he thought about this, he raised his head and looked at the room behind him. Hispanion was there, and he still remembered what Lu Xin had just said. Sister went to look for him? Qin ran didnt understand what he meant, but he was already worried for his friend. This worry only existed for a moment. This was because Lu Xin, who was surrounded by monsters not far away, suddenly stood up. At the same time, all of Qin rans on the tree of flesh and blood were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at Lu Xin. Their faces all revealed somewhat surprised expressions.. Chapter 158 - 158: Little doll, don’t be afraid (1) Chapter 158: Little doll, dont be afraid (1) Trantor: 549690339 What just happened? On the narrow streets of the small town, when countless Qin rains woke up at the same time, a person with a head that looked like a little boy was retreating back into the room in horror. He was panting heavily, and his face was full of confusion. Why didnt it work? ording to the information Lu Xin had obtained from Chen Zhong, his codename was big-headed ghost, but his actual abilities were unknown. However, one thing was for sure. He was the source of many sudden and special pollution incidents in satellite city No. 2 of qingang. His ability was to imnt a strange emotion in the body of the recipient through a rose or a special item. At that moment, the veteran aptitude user mercenary was in a daze. Just now, when the green Harbor City aptitude user who had barged into Happy Town in a daze noticed them, they had naturally noticed him as well. The first thing he did was to use his ability. With the help of a little boy in the town who had notpletely mutated, he sent a handful of sour dates to the aptitude user in Qing gang city. He also saw the aptitude user take the sour dates. Therefore, when the aptitude user fought with the boss, he yed his role at the right time At this point, the aptitude user would probably find it difficult to refuse his request. He understood his own ability very well, and he had a good grasp of the scale. The aptitude user should have been more excited when he heard his voice at this time. Although the short amount of time wasnt enough for the aptitude user to develop a favorable impression of him to the point where it would overshadow all other emotions and rationality, it was enough to affect his will. This was the role he could y. His ability was not suitable for fighting ability users head-on, but as long as one was hit by his ability, there was almost no solution He knew that his boss needed a little help at this time, so he urately grasped it. As an assistant, it would be good if he could buy his boss even half a second. However, what he saw was that the aptitude user still rushed out after he had spoken. Then, he grabbed the bosss throat. Is there a new boss? The ghostly and sudden scene made the big-headed ghost confused and panic How could his ability not work? At that moment, the big-headed man suddenly heard a faintugh. hehe, little brother The big-headed ghost suddenly woke up and looked around. However, in this towns unique house, he didnt see anything. He only felt a faint cold wind blowing. Some moonlight could enter the room through the window, but most of the room was still hidden in the darkness. For some reason, he felt that there was a pair of eyes watching him in the darkness. His eyes were filled with excitement and slyness And cute and sweet! The big-headed ghost stood there, not daring to move. His nerves were stretched to the limit as he carefully observed a micro-device on his waist. His breathing had stopped temporarily. However, the device did not move at all. After an unknown period of time, there was a faint cool breeze blowing in the room again, like a small ball of air. The voice that could only be heard if one listened inadvertently, but when one listened carefully, there was nothing in it. I really like you Swish- It was also at this moment that the rm device on the big-headed ghosts waist suddenly let out a piercing rm. The red light shone brightly, illuminating the darkness in the room. The sudden change caused the big-headed ghost to break out in cold sweat. He felt as if all his blood had rushed into his brain. What did he encounter? When his mind was nk, his usual vignce still worked. His short and deformed body had never been so fast in his entire life. He instantly took off the micro-device on his waist and threw it out. When the device left his hand and was still flying in the air, it had already split into a few pieces. Then, a few blue electric arcs as thick as fingers shed between them. They intertwined and expanded. In an instant, the electric arcs had filled the entire room. He then scuttled to the back window of the house and prepared to rush out. He was not good at physical fitness, but at this time, probably because he was particrly nervous, he was much more agile. He took a step to the window, put his hand on the window sill, and was about to jump out. However, just as he started to exert his strength, he suddenly fell to the ground. Because of the sudden fall, he did not react in time. His big head hit the window sill heavily. It was burning in pain, and warm liquid flowed out. Whats going on? He didnt understand why he would fall over from such a simple action. As he thought about it, he looked up and saw that the blue arc seemed to be shining on something on the ceiling. It was a dirty white skirt that shed past. The big-headed ghost was so shocked that his scalp went numb. He had no time to think and reached out his left hand to climb the window. He still wanted to leave the room as soon as possible. However, when he clung to the windowsill and tried to get up, he found that his body was twisted and he couldnt get up. Only then did he realize that he had extended his right hand. He had clearly wanted to reach out his left hand, and it felt like he was reaching out his left hand, so why did it be his right hand? In his consciousness, he was still using his left hand to climb the windowsill, his body turned left, and then he stood up. However. because he had extended his right hand, and his body turned left, it formed a twisting force, which twisted himself He let out a panicked cry from his throat and hurriedly tried to use the force of his right hand to turn his body to the right and stand up, but he found that he couldnt stand up again. His left hand stretched out and grabbed the windowsill, his two arms contradicting each other. He stomped on the ground in a panic, trying to use the strength of his legs to support his body, but he fell down. When he wanted to exert force with his left leg, it was actually his right leg that exerted force, and his body turned over instead . He finally understood what had happened to him. He didnt understand why, but he found that his body, left, right, up and down, had been twisted. The perception in his left hand was switched to his right hand, the perception in his right hand was switched to his left hand, and so was his legs. If he didnt want to describe it It was like a doll that had been torn apart and sewn back together. However, whether it was his arms or legs, they had all been joined together wrongly . Was it because of the ability user from Qing gang city? But he was fighting with boss outside! hehe, youre so cute Youre my toy now He didnt know what was going on, but the distortion on big-headed ghosts body was getting worse. As the distortion intensified, he seemed to have strengthened some sort of perception ability. In his ears, the faint and mischievous voice finally became clear. In the empty room in front of him, which was shrouded in darkness, he saw a shadow. A shadow that was crawling on the wall and smiling at him. It was a short girl in a dirty little white dress, hanging from the ceiling like a ghost. Her eyes were big, but the White of her eyes was more than the ck. Her long ck hair was messy, and her expression seemed to be smiling, revealing her sharp teeth . At this moment, his gaze had be somewhat distorted, as if he was looking at the world through a kaleidoscope. In this scene that was full of all kinds of strange reflections, he saw the one that looked special A beautiful little girl. Shended lightly on the ground and looked at herself with her head tilted. Slowly, her smile grew wider and wider. She reached out her little hands excitedly, as if she wanted to pick him up Dont . The big-headed ghosts fear was indescribable, and he could only scream with all his might. However, it was as if his tongue had been twisted, and his voice was only an intermittent giggle. Only God could understand what he was saying at this time .. It was as if God had really heard it! When the little girl fell from the ceiling and was about to hug him, she suddenly looked out of the window vigntly. Then, she seemed to have confirmed something, and her little face showed some disgust and fear. She gentlynded beside the big-headed ghost and reached out her little hand to stroke his head. Her voice was soft, as if she was singing. Little doll, dont be afraid Daddy ising out. Hes very fierce, dont be afraid Ill protect the baby, She reached out her little hands and hugged the big-headed mans head, Ill kill you first . dont be afraid, dont be afraid. It wont hurt anymore with more wounds . The big-headed ghost finally let out aplete scream before he died That was what he thought wasplete. In reality, it was still a giggle sound. At the same time, Lu Xin, who was surrounded by countless monsters outside the house, had his head drooped down slightly. He did not move at all, as if he was going to be drowned by the monsters. Above his head, the Crimson Moon hung in the sky, casting a thin shadow on his body. Then, the thin shadow slowly became thicker, twisted, and expanded. The next moment, the shadow suddenly stood up. It was at least twice the size of Lu Xins thin body, and a pair of eyes suddenly opened in the depths of the shadow. Blood-red eyes.. Chapter 159 - 159: The black shadow (2) 1 Chapter 159: The ck shadow (2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Dong Dong Dong Dong A dull and powerful sound echoed in the crazed streets of Happy Town. With the human-shaped fruit trees growing all around them, the air was originally filled with chaotic and chaotic sounds. Countless sounds and ravings interweaved together, filling an area of several dozen meters around them with the sounds that were not loud but were unusuallyplicated, irritating, and painful. However, when the sound of the heartbeat appeared, it overwhelmed all other sounds. Hiss . On the humanoid fruit tree that grew out of Qin rans body, the sixteen awakened fruits that looked exactly like Qin ran looked forward at the same time. Their eyes fell on the ck shadow behind Lu Xin. The moment the ck figure appeared, Lu Xins heart beat faster than anything else. It was as if all the sounds around him had disappeared, leaving only the sound of his heartbeat. Then, just as the ck figure opened its blood-red eyes, Lu Xin also raised his head and opened his eyes. His eyes were also bloodshot. Lu Xins body was already covered with countless faces. When the shadow appeared, the faces seemed to be frightened by something. They opened their mouths and screamed in pain. Their expressions became more and more tense, and then they suddenly exploded The faces exploded at the same time, spraying bright blood everywhere. Whats going on? Why can it drive us out? On the human-shaped fruit tree, all of Qin rans shouted. All of them had different expressions. Some were afraid, some were terrified, and some were confused. They looked at the young man covered in scars and shouted. That is our will! Like. shadow, like a maggot attached to the bone How did he do it? whats going on? I was just transporting goods in the wilderness Useless Lu Xin sneered coldly. His bloodshot eyes were like those of a greedy beast that had discovered its prey. The corners of his mouth curled into a strange angle, and his Scarlet tongue licked his lower lip. His eyes were fixed on the front. a thief who barged into someone elses house without the owners permission All of you should die! As he cursed in a gruff voice, his face revealed an excited glow, and the red light in his eyes became obviously brighter. Then, his shadow became even thicker. Because he had shattered countless human faces on the surface of his body, his body had be a bloody mess. Balls of dirty blood were squeezed out and dripped on the ground. The dirty blood was the remains of the human faces from before. Those human faces represented Qin rans will. With this will, he could influence his opponent and even turn his opponent into himself. But now, these human faces were so full that they exploded, and even the dirty blood was squeezed out. It was as if someone who was extremely concerned about private matters was driving out all uninvited guests. Kill him first, then drive him out! Lu Xin began to move his body slowly. His thin body swayed as he moved forward. Fresh blood was still dripping from the wounds, and the bright red footprints were imprinted on the ground one by one, as if they would fall down at any moment. However, there was a huge ck shadow standing behind him. The shadow seemed to be real, but it also seemed illusionary. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the shadow was more like a reflection of mental power, thus creating an illusionary shadow. However, the mental power was extremely dense, so it looked very real. When Lu Xin started to move, the townsfolk of Happy Town, who had not be part of Qin ran because they had sessfully taken their revenge on him despite being contaminated by Qin ran, started to roar in anger at the same time. Then, a strange forest of flesh and blood that was more than two meters tall swarmed toward Lu Xin. They were obviously not as smart as Qin ran, who was on the humanoid fruit tree. They had memories and could think. Therefore, they only felt the threat and took the initiative to attack like the real source of contamination. Swish! Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. The vines all had human-shaped fruits on top of them. They opened and closed their mouths, but their heads and limbs were retracted, making them look like the fingers of a palm. They had a confused yet fanatical expression on their faces as they pounced toward Lu Xin. It was like a huge formed by a group of ck figures, drowning Lu Xin within. On the human-shaped fruit tree that was seven to eight meters tall, all of Qin rans were excited and looking forward to it. Lu Xins 1.8-meter-tall body was a little shortpared to the 30 humanoid fruit trees. The humanoid fruit trees waved their tentacles about the size of a normal human being, so Lu Xin was instantly surrounded by them as they pounced on him. His four limbs and head were like five fingers that were tightly clenched. The mouth on the head was also trying its best to open wide. The corners of the mouth were all the way to the base of the ear, and then it bit down fiercely. Despite being surrounded by so many monsters, Lu Xin didnt react at all. He only used his red eyes to look. Because of his anger, the blood in his eyes became even more intense, and the ck shadow on his body became even clearer and thicker. The ck shadow behind him seemed calm and stable, but in its fine parts, it was like boiling water, violently shaking and swaying. Lu Xin then reached out and grabbed the two humanoid traps beside him, pulling them off his body. From the spot where his palm was holding onto them, the two humanoid traps began to twist and turn. The ck shadow behind Lu Xin flowed like water, flowing through Lu Xins palm and onto the two humanoid traps. When the ck shadow touched the human-shaped traps, they began to struggle violently and let out painful roars. They were not the only ones. Due to the small space, the humanoid traps had toe into contact with each other. When the two humanoid traps caught by Lu Xin were affected by the ck shadow behind them, the effect also spread to the other humanoid traps. Four or five humanoid traps began to scream in pain at the same time, and the number was still increasing. It was as if Lu Xins body was being electrocuted, and the electricity was quickly spreading to the outside. Hehehehe . Lu Xin let out a hollow and dryugh as he enjoyed the sharp and painful cries of the humanoid traps. Then, with an excited expression on his face, he put a hand to his mouth, opened his mouth, and bit down hard Crack That crisp sound had a different kind of fear. PAH . The next second, Lu Xin spat out the thing he had bitten off and his expression became even more furious. weak, pitiful, you guys arent even delicious The more he spoke, the angrier he became. It was as if the taste had greatly destroyed his mood. He raised his hands high and then smashed them down fiercely. A huge, deep pit that looked like a spiders web was formed on the hard cement ground of Happy Town. The ck shadow behind him rose up as he smashed his hands down, and then sank down hard. The chaotic and noisy power spread out in all directions with the giant pit as the center. The two human-shaped fruit trees that he held in his hands and smashed to the ground were instantly crushed into powder. The human-shaped fruit tree that had been affected by the ck shadows power and was screaming in pain also mmed to the ground with his movements. It was swept by the shock wave from the spider-web like broken ground, and its body was twisted and shattered inch by inch. It was truly broken. It had lost all the foundation for its formation, as well as all the activity as a human or a spiritual body. Hehehehe . Once again, Lu Xin let out a hollow and dryugh. Thisughter seemed to have some kind of strange resonance ability. The surrounding walls and the small stones on the ground were all shaking slightly, as if they were affected by hisughter. Lu Xins voice was filled with excitement and madness. He looked at the remaining half of the human-shaped fruit tree that had not been destroyed, but had been distorted and screaming. Then, he and the shadow behind him pounced out at the same time. you trash, your only value is that when youre destroyed, your screams are more pleasant to hear . Chapter 160 - 160: The monster and the real monster Chapter 160: The monster and the real monster Trantor: 549690339 From time to time, there would be dull and loud soundsing from a corner of the town. It was as if the whole town was shaking. Around this quiet and peaceful town, many people were working hard in the fields under the Crimson Moon. They seemed to be affected by something and forgot what they were supposed to do. Instead, they slowly turned their heads in a stiff and strange posture and looked towards the corner of the town. Under the Crimson moonlight, a shadow could be seen expanding in the town. It was as if a tangible fear was spreading. Monster! Not too far away, Lu Xins mother watched as Lu Xin smashed the humanoid fruit trees with all his might. Under the moonlight, her face appeared exquisite, but it was also unusually cold. The ck shadow behind Lu Xin seemed to be growingrger andrger. When the shadow first appeared, it was only slightlyrger than Lu Xins body. However, as more and more of the small humanoid fruit trees were killed by it, or rather, they were twisted and destroyed by its power, the shadow behind it grewrger andrger. By now, it was almost twice the size of Lu Xins body. Other than its red eyes, its facial features could be vaguely seen. Lu Xin was seriously pursuing the humanoid fruit trees, uprooting and tearing them apart to ensure that they were destroyed, and . It was to ensure that their screams were pleasing to the ear! The mother looked on quietly as Lu Xin destroyed the humanoid fruit tree. She then said in a low voice, A real monster! As she spoke, she slowly turned around and walked to the corner of a row of small town rooms with hurried steps. At this time, her sister was hiding in the corner, holding a round thing that had traces of being pieced together. She raised her little face nervously and looked at her mother. What are you holding? The mother looked at her sisters arms and frowned slightly. The younger sister raised her head and said seriously, 1 like him, and I dont want daddy to hurt him. Aiyo, you cant fall in love at such a young age. Thats what bad kids do Her mother covered her mouth andughed. Then, she took out a pair of scissors and cut the upper part of her sisters body. The sister threw the thing down and looked up at her mother. Will big brother change? Big brother will always be big brother. Her mother looked down at her and held her little hand. She said softly, but, we have to stay away from him now As she said this, she held her sisters hand and slowly walked into the depths of the town. What kind of ability is this? At the same time, when Qin ran saw Lu Xin smash the thirty-odd humanoid fruit trees like they were toys. he Or rather, Qin ran and the others also screamed in fear. The expressions on their faces were the same. They were all afraid. Then, they all shouted at the same time, we should unite and kill him first Is it the destruction group? no, we should escape hahaha, I hate you all. I want to see you all die I Im just a delivery man in the wilderness All sorts of yells and shouts could be heard, but their opinions were unified. There was a Qin ran who was a little stronger than the others, and he suppressed the opinions of the others. Then, the humanoid fruit tree that was more than ten meters tall began to tremble violently. Its tentacles, which were seven to eight meters tall, swayed in the air at the same time, together with the trap at the top The degree of Qin rans swaying began to be uniform, and then all of them turned to face Lu Xin. They started to curse. All sorts of indescribable words came out of their mouths, but they could not be heard clearly. It could be seen that when these words rushed out of their mouths and fused together, it was like an invisible and fine power that affected the air. Thus, it caused the air to appear different kinds of subtle distortions, as if it was refracted by countless fine mirror surfaces. It seemed to contain an immense amount of power as it surged toward Lu Xin. Whoosh . Lu Xin, who was carefully killing thest humanoid fruit tree, was hit by the power of the curse. He moved back a little, and his feet left a broken mark on the hard cement road of Happy Town. Then, he raised his head and looked at the human-shaped fruit tree, showing a creepy smile. He walked forward while facing the power of the curses, as if he was pushing a tide forward. His steps were heavy and hesitant, but he didnt stop. The ck shadow behind him didnt be weaker under this impact. Instead, it became more and more powerful. Step by step, it suppressed the power of the curse and walked to the front of the fruit tree, three meters away. He raised his head and looked at the human-shaped fruit tree with an excited smile on his face. Your ability is undying? I like things that cant die because thats how you can always be afraid Seeing that Lu Xin was already so close to him, one of the Qin rans on the humanoid fruit tree finally could not hold it in any longer. His face was filled with fear and anger. He suddenly stopped cursing and pulled his long tentacles out and pounced down from the sky. He revealed a fierce expression, as if he was going to fight Lu Xin to the death. Lu Xin raised his hand and grabbed Qin ran. Compared to the smaller humanoid fruit trees, the Qin ran on the tree was much more real. The moment Lu Xin grabbed him, he was notpletely affected by the shadow behind Lu Xin. He waspletely distorted, but he still screamed in pain. Even his screams were more miserable than those of the smaller humanoid fruit trees, but at the same time, they were more pleasant to the ears. This kind of curse made the other Qin ran stop cursing at the same time. They flew down from the tree in fear and whipped him down. One after another, the vines whipped toward Lu Xin, or rather, the ck shadow behind him. After all, the ck shadow behind Lu Xin was bing clearer and clearer, as if it hade to life. Hehehehe Lu Xin let out a strangeugh as he was struck by the powerful force. He grabbed Qin ran and pulled the vine from behind him. The ck shadow behind him spread along his arm and reached the vine, drowning the vine and the screaming Qin ran. The vine looked like a long ck whip in Lu Xins hand. Then, Lu Xin swung his arm forward with all his might. The long whipnded on the humanoid fruit tree. All of Qin rans cried out in pain. A clear scar appeared on the tree. It was unknown how much flesh and blood was on the tree. The whip had cut off the tree, and fresh blood oozed out Swish! Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. The human-shaped fruit tree waved its tentacles around and whipped Lu Xin like crazy. At the same time, Lu Xin was also brandishing his long whip with a furious smile on his face as heshed at the humanoid fruit tree. Every time he was hit, the shadow behind him would tremble a little, and then the expression on his face would be even more excited. Every time he hit the humanoid fruit tree, arge amount of flesh was scraped off, and all of Qin rans faces were screaming . Lu Xin had chosen this method to destroy the humanoid fruit tree, but it was not very efficient. He seemed to have chosen this method because he liked this feeling. I dont care about you guys, Ill go first In this battle that seemed to be shrouded in fear, Qin ran had already left the battle. It was the first fruit to wake up after Lu Xin killed Qin ran, who was in the tree trunk. It seemed that for this reason, he was smarter than the other Qin rans . He had already cut off his connection with the humanoid fruit tree when he suppressed the other Qin rans with his own will and cursed at Lu Xin. Then, he escaped to a room. The human-shaped fruit tree couldnt be moved, but the ripe fruits could. After some time, a person dressed in a one-piece uniform who looked no different from the other residents of Happy Town stood on the other side of the room. He had a fake smile on his face, and he held a silver briefcase in his hand while he quickly rushed out of the town. Behind him, the screams of countless himself could be heard from time to time, making him tremble all over. Damn it, this is the real monster He swore to himself that he would nevere back . Hehe Just as he reached the edge of the town, he suddenly heardughter ahead. He looked up and saw an exquisite woman wearing a white suit and a sun hat. She was standing outside the town in the field full of pink flowers. She was holding the hand of a strange-looking little girl with ck hair covering her face. They looked at him and smiled happily.. Chapter 161 - 161: Code-named “Shan Bing” (1) Chapter 161: Code-named Shan Bing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Qin ran was stunned, and he subconsciously became alert. He didnt know why there was such a strange-looking mother and daughter around this town. The mother looked elegant and exquisite, like a city with high walls No, she should at least be in the main city of the high wall city. She was one of those self-proimed nobles who continued their exquisite lives before the disaster. However, how could such a person appear around the small town? from her appearance, she seemed to havee to the small town for a tour and to admire the flower fields here. The little girl looked a little strange. She was short and wearing a tattered white dress. Her ck hair hung down and covered most of her face. Under the ck hair, there were bright eyes that were staring at him. And it was letting out a low, creepyugh. There shouldnt be any outsiders in this small town, especially not people who seemed normal but were extremely abnormal. Qin ran didnt dare to make a sound. He only stole a nce at them. He didnt even show any surprise. He didnt hesitate at all. He turned into another alley and left the town through another exit. Excuse me, who asked you to investigate the escapedboratory? A polite greeting came from behind him. Swish! Qin rans body suddenly froze. He felt goosebumps all over his body, and cold sweat instantly covered his forehead. Qin ran didnt have time to think. He pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger. Bang! A bullet was fired in the direction of the sound. At the same time, he rolled his body and nimbly burrowed into the waist-deep flower field. Even if it wasnt his ability, he was still a very good person. The choice he made was also the most correct one. After entering the flower field, Qin ran subconsciously looked back and broke out in a cold sweat. He had shot a special bullet. Even if he was an aptitude user, he should at least be slightly affected to create an opportunity for himself to escape. However, the bullet stopped. The bullet stopped in the air, only a few centimeters away from the beautiful face. There were cracks on the ck shell, and blue electric arcs flickered between the cracks. Logically speaking, the bullet should have exploded, and a ball of blue lightning would have been pulled out from the different fragments, destroying everything around it. However, the bullet seemed to be wrapped by some invisible force and could not be dispersed. The woman gently raised her hand and pushed the bullet to a distance of ten centimeters from her left cheek. Then she let go. The bullet continued to fly forward, and at the same time, it exploded in the air, shing into a huge blue ball of lightning. A charred area with a diameter of nearly three meters appeared in the flower field in an instant. The woman did not turn around. She looked at Qin ran with pity and shook her head.Why cant you just die a quick death? Qin rans body trembled, and he felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. A sense of powerlessness and despair gushed out from his heart. Swish! When the special bullet exploded, Lu Xin, who was madly whipping the humanoid fruit tree, suddenly turned his head. He looked at the edge of the town, and his eyes glowed red. At this time, the human-shaped fruit tree in front of him had been smashed into pieces by him. The entire trunk was only left with a little bit of broken stubbles, and the dozens of vines on it were also broken and broken. The ground around them was covered with Qin rans broken pieces. Some of them were slowly disappearing, and some were still twitching. In such a chaotic situation, Lu Xin did not even notice that Qin ran was missing. However, when the bullet was fired, he suddenly became alert, and the anger on his face rose. I hate people who run away He growled in a low voice and suddenly pulled hard. This time, the power of the whip was no longer a joke. It was serious. Bang! Under the tremendous force, the whip in his hand collided with the half of the tree trunk, and then both exploded. It shattered into pieces and lost all activity. From the center of the explosion, another force spread outward, whipping down all the fragments that still retained a little bit of life and scattering them on the ground. They werepletely annihted and disappeared into the air. In the end, only a helpless face was left in the distance. His lips were still moving. The wilderness Pulling goods Lu Xin walked over and crushed the face with his foot. He then turned around and stared at the edge of the town. His eyes suddenly revealed a brutal and excited light. His slightly swaying body suddenly stood firm, and then he suddenly strode towards the edge of the town. He had rushed over directly. The houses in Happy Town were blocking his way. These houses were thin and dense, and there were many of them squeezed together. Lu Xin had thought about opening the door and entering the house, but he had a premonition that something bad would happen if he opened the door. So, he didnt open any of the doors until he was sure that Qin ran was hiding in one of the houses. At this time, he did not open it, but directly crashed into it. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The wall in front of him was instantly twisted, then broken and copsed. But even the debris from the copse did not touch him. Because it had been crushed by the dark shadow behind him, or the twisted telekinesis. It was also the moment he entered the first room that he felt something in the room. It immediately released a strong sense of hostility and a strange mental power, as if it was going to pounce on Lu Xin But it didnt pounce over. Lu Xin didnt even bother to look at it. He charged straight at it and smashed it into pieces before rushing to the other room. One house after another, one monster after another, were smashed to pieces. It was as if there was an earthquake in the town. There were countless houses in between the street behind Lu Xins house and the flower field where Qin ran was at the edge of the town. Each house contained a strange and terrifying existence, but at this time, there was a straight line that ran through the town. On this line, there was nothingplete, nor was there any living creature . The entire town was rmed, and all the residents raised their heads. This time, the expressions on their faces were no longer smiles, but anger And fear. I somewhat understand . Qin ran heard the sound of houses copsing in the town behind him, and his face turned pale. Suddenly, he looked up at the mother and daughter who were holding hands in front of him. Many things shed through his mind, including the information he had read about the escapedboratory mission, the strange and unpredictable nature of the ability user in Qing gang city, and the words my sister has gone to look for him that Lu Xin had said after receiving the items from the big-headed ghost. Why cant you just die a quick death? After he figured it out, Qin ran felt that it was ridiculous and ridiculous at the same time. There were countless things he wanted to say in his heart. But in the end, he said something extremely helpless, Who the hell gave you the code name Shan Bing? The exquisite-looking womanughed silently when she heard this. Even the strange little girl revealed a smug smile. But they didnt answer her. Qin ran knew why they didnt answer him. He heard a noise that sounded like electricitying from behind him. Lu Xin, who had broken through countless houses and traversed the entire town, had already appeared behind him. Behind him was the Crimson Moon that had be even more vibrant. The ck shadow behind his thin body was even more obvious, and it contained a terrifyingly powerful mental power. The flower field was full of small pink flowers, full of vitality. However, all the flowers withered in an instant after Lu Xin passed them. Qin ran, who was caught in the middle, could feel the indescribable despair enveloping his entire body even from seven or eight meters away. is this the power of the code name tyrant? so the experiment has already Qin rans face showed an extremely self-deprecating expression as he spoke slowly and powerlessly. But when he said this, his mother suddenly frowned. At the same time, the heavy breathing behind him suddenly became unusually heavy, and the sense of danger was rapidly approaching. You cant kill me At that moment, Qin ran suddenly turned around and screamed. In front of him, Lu Xins hand was already in front of him. The arm of the ck figure behind him was ovepping with Lu Xins arm. However, if one looked closely, one would realize that the ck figure was trying to grab Lu Xin, but Lu Xins arm was supporting Lu Xins arm. He trembled as he held himself up in the air, preventing the dark figures hand from touching Qin rans face. Do you know why I chose to hide here? Qin ran continued to scream. He didnt realize why the other party didnt grab him anymore. He just continued to scream. Under the Crimson Moon, his face was already somewhat distorted. His voice was sharp and even a little distorted. because this is Happy Town, because the Queen is sleeping here, because everyone in this town is her people, including me And now He took a deep breath and looked in the direction of the town. Countless of the neat andpact houses in the town had been destroyed by Lu Xins charge, leaving a scar that ran through the town. Qin rans voice was a little crazy from despair. Youve already woken her up.. Chapter 162 - 162: A family and the Queen (Part 2) Chapter 162: A family and the Queen (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 When Qin ran said this, his tone was strange. It was a little crazy, but there was also an unconcealed fear. Hearing his words, his mother and sister looked up curiously. They saw that on the mountain surrounded by the small town, in the position of a small vi, something seemed to have opened its eyes. Immediately after, an indescribable, dense sound came from that direction. It was like a swarm of bees buzzed together, shaking their wings. It was also like countless fine ss shards were ced together and rubbed together. The thin mist that enveloped the 50-kilometer radius suddenly shattered like ss. At that moment, all the residents of Happy Town who were still alive and unpolluted raised their heads at the same time. They looked in the direction of the small vi on the top of the mountain, their eyes filled with awe and joy. Hula It was the sound of the crowd running like machines. At the back of the town, on the hills full of pine and Cypress, under the thick pile of pine needles, human-shaped objects sat up one after another. Then, they picked up the weapons beside them, which were mostly rusty firearms, and gathered in groups. Rows after rows, they rushed down the hill and headed towards the edge of the town. These people were all wearing different clothes. Although they had rotted badly, it could still be seen that some of them were wearing the same uniform, while some were wearing white coats. Without exception, they all looked dead, but now they were alive. The dark rooms in the town also suddenly lit up with red lights. There were two lights in each room. Then, all the tightly shut doors were opened at the same time, and people walked out one after another. They looked like humans at first, but when they walked under the light of the red Moon, they found that their spirits had been distorted. One by one, they walked to the Crimson Moon and opened their mouths wide. A sharp ck Thorn grew out of their mouths, shining coldly under the red Moon. The entire town seemed to havee alive. Countless gazes were cast toward Lu Xins position from all directions of the town. Chi A dense andplicated sound gradually rang out in the air, making ones head hurt. The distortion of the air was even more obvious. Even the light of the Crimson Moon had been refracted, as if countless Crimson moons had appeared. Its fun The younger sister straightened her back slightly and looked toward the back of the town with bright eyes. She said in a low voice, but her voice was a little unclear. His mother was also looking in that direction, and it was hard to tell whether she was smiling or surprised. So its like this . When their voices rang out, the air became even more distorted. There were more and more of those fine andplicated sounds. They looked at the vi behind the town with curiosity. A figure slowly appeared in the small vi on the mountain surrounded by the small town. She looked like a young girl, wearing an ordinary t-shirt and had long ck hair. From the edge of the town, she was already very far away, but it seemed that no matter how far away she was, people could easily see her clearly. It was a very good-looking face, but his eyes were ck, big, and bottomless, which made him look a little dull. The girl rose above the small vi and slowly moved forward. It wasnt until she rose more than ten meters high and walked out of the small vi that he could see her in full. Her upper body had the figure of a young girl, but her lower body had no legs. She was dragging a huge egg behind her, or rather, a stomach like that of an ant or a bee. The stomach was seven to eight meters tall and more than ten meters long. It was white as if it had been soaked in water for too long. It was full of wrinkles and embedded with some ck dots. Under the Crimson Moon, her entire body was revealed, and her pitch-ck eyes slowly turned toward Lu Xin. she is one of the most powerful mysterious creatures of the domination group that has been discovered to date. When he saw the strange and huge figure gradually appear in the direction of the small vi, Qin rans face also showed a kind of fanatical and admiring look that he could not suppress. and I, my current body, am one of her people, so He raised his head and looked at Lu Xin. Are you sure you want to kill me in front of her? Lu Xin remained silent, and the ck shadow behind him also seemed to have quieted down. Only his blood-red eyes were darker in color and filled with ruthlessness. Noticing his reaction, Qin rans face was filled with determination. He carried the silver box and began to slowly retreat. He was retreating in the direction of the Queen. Fortunately, he had been careful and chosen to hide in this ce. This way, even if there were any powerful forces chasing after him, he could use the Queens power to cut them off. However, now that the Queen had awakened, he would definitely not be able to escape unscathed. However, he had already made a n in advance. There was always a chance of survival for him, unlike falling into the hands of this monster Chi Before the thought disappeared from Qin rans mind, he suddenly felt his eardrums buzzing and his mind went nk. It took him a few seconds to react. Lu Xin had suddenly let out a roar. To be more precise, the roar came from the ck shadow behind Lu Xin. Following this roar, the ck shadow was expanding, twisting, and rising like a mushroom cloud. Even the thinyer of mist in the town started to shatter. The power contained in the ck shadow had affected the sky above the town. The energy field had been stable all this time, so it was now changing. At that moment, Qin rans body trembled and his heart almost stopped. He knew that this was because the ck shadow behind Lu Xin was using this method to dere its ownership of the prey. is this monster provoking the Queen? It was as if he had fallen into a nightmare, and he had no idea what was going to happen next .. Whoosh . The ck shadows roar immediately triggered countless chain reactions. At the same time, the real residents of Happy Town made the motion that they were about to charge into the flower field. The half-rotten soldiers also raised their weapons. In the small vi on the mountain, the Queens ck eyes were emotionless as she slowly took a step forward. In the air, that kind of unbearable spiritual radiation instantly intensified. It was at this moment that the blood-red light in Lu Xins eyes faded slightly, and he regained his consciousness. In fact, when Qin ran mentioned codename tyrant , he had woken up, but his will was suppressed. It was only then that his fathers attention was drawn to the Queen of the town, and he returned to his own body. He gasped for breath, then looked up at the vi on the top of the mountain with surprise. The appearance of the Queen made his scalp tingle. As he watched the people walk out of their rooms and spit out needle-like stingers from their mouths, as well as the people crawling out of the rotten soil with rusty guns in their hands, aiming at him in rows, Lu Xin finally matched these scenes with the information he had seen in qingang city. It was no wonder that this was a ce where one could not return after entering. It was because those who entered had already be members of the town. However, they had joined the town as dead people. When he entered the town, he felt that something bad would happen if he opened the room. The reason was simple. The real residents of the town were hidden in these rooms. The secret of Happy Town was actually very simple. A Queen was born here! Ants had their Queen, bees had their Queen, and happy Town also had a Queen. Lu Xin couldnt be sure how strong ones mental energy was to achieve such a level of effect. However, he could understand the logic behind it. The Queen had influenced the entire town and changed the living environment of the town. All the townspeople had be her people. From then on, the Queen was the center of their lives. She represented their only will. The residents of Happy Town had happy and happy smiles on their faces. This smile was real, because as long as they could serve the Queen, they would feel happy. It was no wonder that when the residents of Happy Town went out to trade for food, they only exchanged a small amount. Perhaps to them, they only needed to exchange for enough items for the Queen and they had nothing else to ask for. At that moment, one of the most powerful mysterious creatures, the Queen of Happy Town, had already set her eyes on him. What should he do then? He raised his head slightly. His vision became clear, but his mind was a little confused. From the Queen, he felt an unprecedented pressure. The distortion of the surrounding air, the ravings that attacked his mind, the spiritual influence that stimted him like an electric current, causing him to see some illusionary images. All of these told him how terrifying the Queen was. Therefore, even he was a little frightened at this moment, and he could not judge. He didnt know what to do, so he subconsciously looked at his family. Then, he saw his mother put her hand into the small satchel on her waist. The younger sister arched her body and bared her sharp teeth at the Queen on the mountaintop. At the same time, he could also hear his fathers Hollow and dryughter behind him . Lu Xin finally realized that he had to stand with his family. Regardless of whether they were willing or not, they had to maintain the same attitude as their family members at critical times. And so, he also made his choice. He straightened his body slightly and raised his head, looking straight at the Queen who was emitting countless spiritual radiation. Chi The distortion in the air seemed to be magnified to its maximum at this moment. Lu Xins addition didnt seem to affect the bnce of power between the two sides, but it did change the attitude of the two sides. The entire town fell into a moment of silence. The Queen, who was slowly moving forward, suddenly stopped. Her dark and empty eyes seemed to show some surprise.. Chapter 163 - 163: Mother’s way of dealing with it (3) Chapter 163: Mothers way of dealing with it (3) Trantor: 549690339 The air seemed to have beenpressed by a huge force, andyers of wrinkles that could be seen with the naked eye appeared. The thin mist that shrouded the town and the surrounding farnd seemed to have be much thicker in this ce without light. However, it was strange that the mist became thicker, but the Crimson Moon in the sky became clearer andrger. This change gave people the illusion that the Crimson Moon was getting closer and closer to the earth. The light was as bright as blood, falling straight down. Between Lu Xins family of four and the Queen of Happy Town was Qin ran. He was also an energy user, so he could feel the scattered mental power around him and the chaos in his brain. He was so shocked that he almost screamed. He didnt expect that this ordinary-looking man from Qing gang city, who was rted to the escapedboratory, would have the courage to confront one of the most powerful mysterious creatures. This gave him a preposterous feeling, and his head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to split open. Thats impossible Could it be that the information I got was wrong? he shouldnt have the strength to confront the Queen now. Could it be .. He has already reached the second stage? that monster is really scary. Are we going to fight? Qin ran was not the only one with a splitting headache. Lu Xin was also under immense pressure and pain. When he saw the mysterious Queen of the town, he felt an indescribable pressure. The pressure was invisible and intangible, but it really existed, causing various illusions and illusions to appear in front of him from time to time. It was like pieces of broken mirrors, and each mirror reflected some broken scenes. There were a few times when he almost fell into those scenes. However, he still maintained his rationality, because he had a feeling that if he fell into that scene, he might not be able to wake up. At this moment, Lu Xin felt the urge to back out of the confrontation. This was not fear, but an instinct developed when facing a powerful and mysterious unknown creature. However, he couldnt back down because he could see his mother and sister staring at the mysterious Queen. Although he couldnt see his father, he could hear his fathers heavy breathing, so he knew that his father was also looking at the Queen. This made him recall some scenes from his life. When facing a crazy dog, it was better to stare at its eyes, or it would pounce on you at any time. He understood that this was also a battle, so he had to stand by his family and apany them. It was this thought that supported him and made him stand there. Even though his mind was bing more and more chaotic, with unknown and chaotic fragmented scenes and crazy and inaudible whispers reverberating in his ears, he still persevered, looking at the Queen and even standing slightly in front of his sister. Blood flowed out of his nose, but his gaze became colder and colder. Her mother noticed Lu Xins nosebleed and her expression turned cold. Then, she looked at the Queen, who was also a little afraid at the moment and stopped at the vi on the mountain, not knowing whether to move forward or retreat. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on her face. It was a kind smile that did not feel any hostility. Hello! She greeted the Queen softly. The Queen seemed to be startled as well. Her pitch-ck and bottomless eyes seemed to have changed their angle slightly. The smile on mothers face became more vibrant, and she nodded gently at the Queen, saying, your little town is very beautiful . The Queens face was expressionless, but she gave off a slightly rxed feeling. The oppressive air around them seemed to be easing up. Dont be nervous. Her mother smiled gently at the Queen. our family came out for. vacation and helped the child with a little work. We identally barged into your ce. Im really sorry. But your ce is really beautiful, especially these flowers Her mothers reaction surprised Lu Xin, Mom can actuallymunicate with the Queen? Qin ran was even more surprised. His three views seemed to have copsed. He turned around stiffly and looked at the delicate woman who had spoken. She actually tried to chat with the Queen? However, what was even more shocking was what followed. In the air, a thin, ufortable and strange voice rang out, Thank you, she said. The Queen actually answered . Whether it was Qin ran or Lu Xin, both of them were obviously shocked to the extreme. The smile on her mothers face grew wider. Its just that if they were all pink, itd be a little monotonous. I think if we can nt some blue irises in the flower field, it would look even better I also think that its a little boring to only nt pink flowers, but I cant find better seeds . The Queen answered again in a soft voice. They actually started to chat Qin ran was petrified. The confusion and needle-like feeling in Lu Xins mind also weakened, and what reced it was surprise. its easy to find seeds, high wall city Her mother replied with a smile, as if she was really having a casual chat with a friend. However, when she said this, Lu Xin suddenly looked at his mother worriedly. He wanted to stop her, but he didnt say anything. Lu Xins mother seemed to understand Lu Xins thoughts, so she changed the words she was about to say and said with a smile, you can nt the farnd and the flower field separately. In this way, the two colors can form a nice pattern. Additionally, the farnd will turn yellow in summer and white in winter when it snows. Such a pattern is constantly changing yes, thank you The Queen replied in a soft voice, and the pressure around her became less and less. Even the townspeople who were holding guns and spitting out mouthparts became friendlier. They lowered their guns and the townspeople slowly retreated to the rooms behind them. youre wee. Im really sorry for breaking your things . Ive damaged your ce, her mother smiled gently. it seems that you have to fix it yourself . but, if theres. chance in the future, Ille and y with you again . alright, Ill wee you properly The Queens soft voice also began to be softer, and her huge body began to retreat into the small vi. The surrounding pressure seemed to have be the same as before. Qin ran, who had fallen into the withered flower field and could not stand up, was in a state ofplete shock. He stared nkly at the Queen as she quietly returned to the small vi on the mountain. He also saw the aptitude user from Qing gang city, the ck shadow behind him, the woman in the sun hat, and the twisted little girl. They turned their heads at the same time, eight eyes looking at him at the same time. An indescribable panic rose from the bottom of his heart. Lu Xin didnt expect the Queen to be so reasonable despite her terrifying appearance. He didnt really understand what was going on, but he could feel that the Queen was no longer hostile. Looking at the family around him, he could also sense that his mother seemed to be slightly relieved, his sister just looked a little strange, and his father could clearly feel that he was a little unwilling, but he did not seem to have any objections to his mothers way of handling things. Now that this matter had been resolved, the only one left was naturally Qin ran Hehehehe . Just as Lu Xin was thinking about this, his fathers Hollow and dryughter suddenly rang in his ears. Then, Lu Xin saw his arm being lifted up, and a ck shadow was wrapped around it. The hand went out of control and grabbed at Qin ran, who was in front of him. He could feel his fathers anger and knew what he wanted to do to Qin ran. He quickly supported himself with his arm and did not let his father catch him. I still have something to ask him He exined to his father in a low voice. Qin ran had mentioned something that he was very concerned about, and he wanted to get to the bottom of it. Hehehehe . His fathersughter was even louder. whats there to ask about such a piece of trash? kill him. Itll only be clean after killing him . Lu Xin could feel the pressure on his arm increasing. He tried to grab Qin ran. I said I still have something to ask him Lu Xin persisted and tried his best to control his arm. trash, trash, youre also trash, a coward, a cowardly trash . His fathers voice suddenly became extremely irritable as he shouted loudly. Lu Xins mind went nk, as if he had been squeezed into a strange ce. The blood from his nose suddenly increased and gushed out. It was as if his heart was being pressed down by an invisible hand. It wasnt just his right hand, he was about to lose control of his entire body. You should go back Her mother suddenly turned around and looked at her father with a nk expression. Go back? His fathers voice had a strange tone, and then heughed with some restraint. It was hollow and deep,hehehehe . Chapter 164 - 164: After all, they’re family Chapter 164: After all, theyre family Trantor: 549690339 His father didnt want to go back this time! Lu Xins heart tensed up. He could feel the unwillingness and greed in his fathers heart, and he could also feel that his heart and brain were under an indescribable huge pressure. This made him feel like he was being ghost pressed in Bed when he was under particrly great pressure. His consciousness became extremely clear, but his body was not under his control at all, and panic shrouded his whole body. At this moment, the most terrifying thing was not being unable to move. Instead, he felt as if his consciousness was sinking. It felt like she was sinking into a bottomless pit. She didnt know if she could still wake up after she really sank in So he could only force himself to hold on and clench his right hand. Lu Xin knew what would happen if his father grabbed Qin ran with his right hand, so he could not back down. He clenched his right hand tightly, determined not to let his father finish what he was doing. Cm The younger sister arched her body, even angrier than when she was facing the Queen. She shouted, youre not allowed to bully brother However, no matter how angry she was, she only dared to scream and shout. She didnt dare to rush up. The more you act like this. the more I cant let you out . Her mothers expression turned cold. She spoke slowly and in a heavy tone, Are you angry or afraid? Where do you think youre going? Were a family. If a family cant take care of each other, who else can you trust in this world? Do you really want our family to start falling apart right now? As she spoke, she had already raised her palm. She stretched out two fingers. Lu Xin could clearly feel his fathers trembling. It was as if his father was filled with fear and anger. But this time, he did not back down. It was a feeling of wanting to put up a fight even though he was afraid and end everything once and for all. Lu Xin could even feel his fathers strength growing. His body had already be stiff, and that cold feeling was about to cover his entire body. I want to make you into. toy, the kind that cant move The younger sisters eyes turned red, and her tender voice seemed to have changed. Her mother looked at her father and reached into her bag, revealing half of her scissors. What is going on? At that moment, Qin ran was the one who was the most devastated. He could feel the mental energy fluctuationsing from the aptitude user who came from Qing gang city. He saw that the aptitude users hand was already in front of him, but the hand was trembling. The five fingers slowly opened, then clenched with difficulty. His mind was nk, his neck was stiff, and he didnt dare to move. He had always been a person who was very good at seizing opportunities, but at this time, he did not dare to move. Because he realized that if he moved even a little, it could lead to terrible consequences. His mother and sister seemed to be ready for a big fight with his father. As for his father, he seemed to want to give it a try at this time. Lu Xin could only clench his fists and use this method to fight against the pressure his father was putting on him His heart contracted fiercely, and he didnt know what kind of power it would release when it bounced back up. You guys But at this moment, a hesitant voice sounded, Can you not quarrel here? The family of four suddenly turned their heads at the same time and looked at the small vi on the mountain behind Happy Town. They saw that Queen Mystic, who had just retreated back into the vi, had half of her body out again. Her eyes were empty, and her face was expressionless. However, they seemed to be able to sense a hint of embarrassment from her. She was clearly very unhappy, but she did not want to say it. This voice interrupted the familys dispute. The pressure on Lu Xins body was greatly reduced. Oh, Im sorry The mother said apologetically to Queen Mystic before turning to Lu Xin, or rather, her father, with a cold smile on her face. Did you see that? People are alreadyughing at our family, how long do you want to keep this up? His father was silent. He looked at Lu Xin with cold eyes, then looked up the mountain. No one will help you if you cause trouble, her mother continued. Lu Xin felt the pressure on his body lessen. His fathers Hollow voice rang in his ears, Hehehehehe, I was just joking with him Lu Xin could feel his fathers menacing and sinister gaze sweep over him. His voice grew heavy as he said, but I wont change my mind. Hes useless. You may protect him now, but hell kill you sooner orter just you wait. One day he will kill all of us . at that time, at that time, it will be toote for you to regret The pressure on his body disappearedpletely in an instant. Seeing his father leave, Lu Xin stood at the door and red at himself before turning around and walking back into his room. Bang! The door of the room was mmed shut, showing his extreme dissatisfaction. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief as his vision cleared. He saw the flower field under the red Moon and Qin ran in front of him, who was covered in cold sweat. Beside her stood her mother, who seemed to be slightly relieved, and her sister, who was looking at her with her head tilted. In the vi behind Happy Town, the Queen once again shrank back. Has it ended? He subconsciously said softly. Its over. What do you n to do? his mother looked at him gently. Lu Xin looked at Qin ran and remained silent for a while before he said, he did something bad in qingang. I should bring him back and get back what they stole. Then, I should hand them over to the headquarters. Also After a slight pause, he continued, I just heard him say a lot of things that Im interested in. I want to ask him Whats going on? Yes, I do know some things about you It was at this moment that Qin ran noticed the change in Lu Xins body. His eyes darted around and he suddenly said in a loud voice, I dont know what kind of state you think you are in, but all of this is fake. Actually, you Crack Her mother had taken out a pair of scissors and cut it gently. In Lu Xins field of vision, he saw Qin rans mouth opening and closing. He seemed to be excited. He red at Lu Xin, as if he was trying to tell Lu Xin something through these words. However, he did not know that he could no longer make a sound. I also know that he knows some things about you, and you really want to understand these things Lu Xins mother looked at him and said, the painting is in his suitcase. There are also other documents in the suitcase. Its about the crying boy and some things about you. You dont have to listen to him because he might lie to you. If you look at the documents directly, itll seem more real and reliable than what you hear from him, but . At this point, his mother suddenly stood in front of Lu Xin. At the same time, the younger sister stared at Qin ran, grinding her two rows of sharp teeth. Lu Xin looked at his mother in shock, not understanding what she meant. I dont want to stop you from knowing these things . His mother looked at Lu Xin with a gentle gaze, her beautiful eyes dimmed as she said softly, But can you promise me one thing? when you reach the second stage, look at the things in this box She spoke slowly, her voice pleading, 0therwise, you wont be able to take it Lu Xin was stunned. He didnt know what his mother meant by cant take it, but in his memory, this was the first time his mother had begged him. After a long time, he slowly nodded. Waa The moment he nodded, his sisters face suddenly showed an excited expression and she pounced on Qin ran. Lu Xin could see Qin rans body convulsing. He seemed to have heard a scream, but he could not hear it. we cant bring his spiritual body back, and his body is someone elses. Its impolite to take it away directly Her mother had once again be exquisite and elegant.. She exined with a smile, ISO, Ill let my sister y with it! Chapter 165 - 165: The arrival of the support team (1) Chapter 165: The arrival of the support team (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin carried his silver suitcase in one hand and his bag in the other as he walked out of Happy Town. Sitting on the hillside, he took out a box of cigars from his bag, which was given to him by master snake when he was in ckwater town. He opened his mouth wide and held it in his mouth. Then, he flicked the cigarette butt with the lighter for a long time. He flicked it hard and finally lit the cigar. Cough cough . Lu Xin coughed a few times, feeling a musty smell. However, he was still reluctant to throw it away, so he prepared to slowly get used to the moldy smell. Perhaps this was the taste that rich people liked? After smoking for a while, he picked up the signal re and fired it straight into the air. Then, he smoked while waiting for the lizard to pick him up. Looking up at the sky, he realized that the moon was in the East, as if it had just risen. Looking at the electronic watch on his wrist, he found that the numbers on it were a little messy. Some became 8 , some became A and it was no longer possible to use it to judge the time. Lu Xin couldnt help but fall into deep thought. From the looks of it, it was just nightfall. However, when he first entered Happy Town, it was already dark. After fighting for so long and walking so far, why did it still look dark? He only frowned slightly and then let go. Lu Xin felt that he would not be able to figure this out with his high school education in qingang city. Then he wouldnt think about it. In any case, all of this was definitely rted to the mysterious Queen. When Lu Xin thought of this Queen, he could not help but click his tongue. After knowing the truth about Happy Town, he could not imagine just how powerful a persons mental energy was to be able to cover an area of fifty kilometers and keep affecting it. What kind of terrifying ability could turn a small town into a beehive? Lu Xin shook his head. The residents of Happy Town might no longer be normal people. When he thought about how so many people had long been contaminated, he actually felt a little ufortable in his heart. But he couldnt help them. Because he knew very well that he could not afford to offend the Queen After all, even her mother had to wave and say goodbye to her when she left with her She had some questions to ask her mother, but she wasnt here. Not only was she not around, but even his sister was not by his side. When they left the town, her mother said that her father was upset and was alone at home. She was worried, so she brought her sister home to apany him first. Lu Xin didnt reject the offer because he could tell that there was more to it than that. His father, who had been forced to go back, was in a very bad mood. There seemed to be some differences between the family members. His mother and sister might have to go back and discuss something with his father. Its fine to have someone to talk to . Lu Xin looked at the empty wilderness for a long time before gently blowing out a puff of smoke. Wuuu Suddenly, the bright lights of a car swept over from afar, followed by the crazy roar of an engine. Under the moonlight, on the abandoned road in the distance, a steel monster was running at full speed. Lu Xins mood immediately improved. Swish! The steel monster did a beautiful drift in front of Lu Xin and came to a sudden stop, causing the car to shake slightly. A few fresh bullet holes could be seen on the huge body of the car. The lizard stuck its head out of the drivers seat window and looked at them sneakily. Lu Xin didnt know why he was being so careful, and he also looked at him with a strange expression. The lizard pulled down its sunsses and looked at Lu Xin seriously. age, name, sexual orientation? Lu Xin looked at him helplessly and said, Stop it! The lizard heaved a sigh of relief. It pushed open the car door and mumbled, have to be careful. By the way Sizing Lu Xin up, he lowered his voice and said, ls it settled? Lu Xin nodded and patted the silver suitcase beside him. the two aptitude users have been dealt with. The things they took from Qing gang are here, and The exploration of Happy Town can be considered to have beenpleted . This The lizards mouth formed an O shape as it listened to Lu Xins nonchnt description. After a long while, he said, yes Is it the kind of solution that I understand? Yeah, Lu Xin nodded. The lizards face suddenly revealed a confused expression as it had too many emotions it wanted to express. After a while, he suddenly jumped out of the car and jogged over to Lu Xin. He stood at attention and said loudly, Captain, vice-captain Gecko reporting for duty. After receiving your signal re, I went to snipe them and found that the four mercenaries who attacked Qing gang city were escaping. I immediately pursued them and finally killed three of them and captured one alive Hes tied up in the back seat! Lu Xin was a little taken aback by the lizards seriousness. After a while, he slowly replied, Then Alright . The lizard immediately moved aside and said, Please get in the car. Lu Xin slowly stood up and muttered, Actually, you dont have to be so polite No, this is not being polite . This is just my respect for the captain.. lizard exined seriously. Youve worked hard. As Lu Xin made his way to the car, he asked, lts not hard. No, youve just worked hard The lizard insisted on its own opinion and ran over to open the door to the passenger seat for Lu Xin. Sitting in the car, Lu Xin looked back and saw a man in a mercenarys uniform. He was tied up and thrown in the back seat. There was an ability suppressor on his face, and he seemed to be in a daze. In order to avoid trouble, let him have a good sleep first, the lizard exined with a smile. He suddenly thought of something and said sternly, Do you want me to throw him into the trunk so that uncle, aunty, and sister can have some space? Lu Xin was surprised at how thorough the lizards n was. After a while, he shook his head and said, No need, The lizard confirmed it again and again before starting the car with relief. When the huge steel monster started to move away from Happy Town, both Lu Xin and the lizard let out a sigh of relief. As if they had a tacit understanding, they did not mention Lu Xin entering Happy Town toplete his mission for the time being. Lu Xin only remembered one thing when the car had steadily driven onto the main road.What about their loot? Dont worry! While driving, the lizard said proudly, four submachine guns, pistols, bullets, and a few small apples. Little apple? Lu Xin looked at the lizard in confusion. Thats right . The lizard found a round object with a ring on it and tossed it in its hand.This one. Lu Xin felt his scalp go numb. Put it back. no way, Captain. Youre someone who can seal thousands of mental corruption without leaking, and youre still worried about this? The lizard mumbled and threw the grenades into the bag beside its feet. There were still a few more inside. Lu Xins hair stood on end at the sight of this. It seemed that the matter had been resolved. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back in his chair. It seemed that his vice-captain was indeed quite reliable. He had dealt with those mercenaries and seized a lot. He was stronger than himself. After the battle just now, she knew that Qin ran must still have a lot of supplies, even a truck, left somewhere in the town. But her mother was in a hurry to go back, and she He really didnt have the courage to go to the Queen and ask for these things back without thepany of his family. It was a pity Lu Xin suddenly thought of something and turned to the lizard with a serious expression. Wheres the car? What? the lizard was stunned. A motorcycle . Werent they on four motorcycles when they escaped? Lu Xin asked sternly. That The lizard stuttered for a moment before it said, throw Where did you throw it Four Lu Xin frowned. I know The lizard also looked at Lu Xin in confusion. Captain, no, brother Lu, do you think we can bring it back? Lu Xin thought about the size of the car he was in, as well as the roof and trunk, and remained silent. He didnt want to make things difficult for the lizard, so he hesitated and said, Why dont we call for the support team? Gecko was dumbfounded. brother Lu, were in the wilderness. How can there be a support team in the wilderness? Lu Xin recalled what his mother had told him when she brought his sister home. He nodded and said, There are. Under his insistence, the lizard stopped the car doubtfully, then set up a signal receiver and took out a satellite phone to make a call. One could hear the nervousness in his voice. yes, Shan Bing has alreadye out of the town Im fine. Its very normal. My arms and legs are even his mental state is normal. Ive already checked . thats right. He has already cleared out the Knight orders aptitude users and taken back what they had stolen Im calling you now to call for the support team to enter the field . dont ask me how he solved it, and dont ask me why I invited the support team to enter Hes the captain, Im the vice-captain. A qualified vice-captain would never question the captains orders! Alright, alright, Ill wait He put down the phone and said to Lu Xin in a daze, They agreed . But I still dont know where this reinforcement team came from. Lu Xin didnt answer his question. Instead, he looked around at the pitch-ck wilderness with a thoughtful expression. After a while, in the depths of the wilderness, a row of bright lights suddenly shone over, followed by deafening engine roars. Fully armed off-road vehicles loaded with elite warriors appeared in their field of vision. Then, the sound of propellers could be heard in the air. Two helicopters appeared in the air, and the lights of the helicopters intersected in the wilderness. The lizard was dumbfounded, and the satellite phone in its hand fell to the ground. Chi, Chi, Chi. Three special task force members in ckbat suits and special ss helmets ran toward them. He stood still three meters away and saluted them. He said loudly, Qingang city Defense Department 2nd, 4th, and 7th Special Forces reporting for duty. weve received instructions from the highest-ranking officer of the city Defense Department. We can carry out all rescue and annihtion missions. Please give your orders! Looking at the three high-ranking Special Forces leaders, the lizard was rendered speechless. It turned to Lu Xin in embarrassment. Lu Xin was also dumbfounded. These people didnt look like a support team However, their appearance seemed to give people a better sense of security than the support team After calming down, he slowly said, There That direction The three special task force captains immediately looked over vigntly. One of them even swallowed nervously. In the distance, many soldiers immediately turned their guns and pointed them at him. There are four motorcycles over there, please find them Lu Xin said. After that Help us transport it back . Chapter 166 - 166: Pressure executioner’s ultimate move (Lu Xin version) _1 Chapter 166: Pressure executioners ultimate move (Lu Xin version) _1 Trantor: 549690339 After the red Moon incident, many mysterious and unknown changes had urred in the wilderness. The lunatics who had once caused the copse of human civilization and order were only a small part of them. This was because when people recovered from the initial state of being frightened by lunatics and began to understand and master the characteristics of these lunatics, they found that . These lunatics were only lunatics! However, there were some unexinable phenomena, such as the Crimson Moon mutants that only existed in ghost stories in the wilderness, as well as some strange forbidden zones that were impossible to analyze and whose truths were unknown. These were the greatest dangers in the wilderness. In the end, this feeling of danger came from the vastness of the wilderness and the insignificance of human exploration. No matter what, it was necessary to be vignt at all times when traveling in the wilderness. This was the first rule. Of course, this was under normal circumstances For people like Lu Xin and the lizard, who were escorted by three specialbat squads, a reserve force, and two helicopters in the air, they could even take a nap in the car, let alone be on high alert. Lu Xin had a good sleep in the car. The matter with the Knights had been resolved, and the things they had stolen had been taken back. His father had already vented his anger once. This made Lu Xin feel more rxed than ever. Perhaps the lizard was homesick and was eager to return to qingang city. It only took a day and a half on the road, and at the dawn of the third day, they arrived in front of the second satellite city gate. The patrolling soldiers on the high wall had been notified in advance. When the figure of the steel monster appeared in the range of the spotlights in front of the West Gate of the city, the steel suspension bridge had already been slowly lowered. One could see that someone was waiting on the other side of the bridge. Chen Jing was wearing a fitting military uniform, whichplemented her slender figure and made her look more heroic. She was the type of woman who was extremely beautiful, but no one dared to look directly at her. Therefore, both lizard and Lu Xin only dared to steal nces at her. It only took you four days, 13 hours and 54 minutes toe back! Chen Jing nced at her watch as Lu Xin got out of the car. Although her expression was still calm, she seemed to be smiling.lts less than half of the time you estimated. I think when this news reaches the ears of those professors, they will be arguing about what rank to give you. How brutal Lu Xin recalled the professors short hair and immediately understood the cruelty of their argument. alright, report the progress of the mission! After Chen Jing joked for a while, she became serious and asked seriously. Lu Xin had wanted to tell her a joke, but he didnt expect her to be so good at it. He subconsciously turned serious and said, there were a total of Seven Knights who entered the city to attack us. Three of them were aptitude users and four of them were mercenaries. As of now, all three aptitude users have been eliminated. Two of them have been eliminated and thest one should be on his way back, right? three out of four mercenaries died . theyve already gotten back the painting that they stole, and theyve also seized five motorcycles . Are you sure the two aptitude users are dead? Chen Jing frowned. Im sure, Not a single one of them is left, Lu Xin nodded. Chen Jings eyebrows raised slightly. Lu Xin thought for a moment. He knew that she and the special Investigations team behind her must be very concerned about the details of his mission. On the way back, he had actually thought about it a few times in his heart. of these three aptitude users, one of them is a puppet, he said slowly. I caught up with him in ckwater town You can go back and rest, Chen Jing said. Lu Xin was taken aback. Chen Jing looked at Lu Xins surprised expression and smiled. theres no rush to report the mission. Its already a good thing that youre back, or rather, youre back safely. Rest for two days and youll have a chance to report the mission. Lu Xin was slightly surprised, he did not expect Chen Jing to trust him so much. And this kind of relief, although it was a small matter, it made people feel veryfortable. Aiyaya, is this still the senior Colonel Chen who values his work more than his The lizard was dragging the mercenary he had captured out of the car. From afar, it smiled and said, the person who was captured alive is here. Let me tell you, there were a total of seven people in the Knight Regiment this time. Captain, I, brother Lu, took care of three, while I took care of four by myself. I even captured one alive, so my contribution is not small. Leader Chen, you mentioned about Linda . Ill inform her. Just wait patiently for two days. Chen Jing turned to look at the lizard, a faint smile on her face. Two days? You havent told her? the lizard was obviously stunned. I wasnt sure if there was a need to tell her before. Its a surprise for us that youre able toe back alive, Chen Jing said with a smile. The lizard was speechless. A smile appeared on his face for a moment, then he retracted it. After a long while, he suddenly shivered. Its done, Chen Jing took the silver suitcase from Lu Xin and said to Lu Xin and the lizard, the vehicle to send you back has been arranged. I will escort the things you bring back to the Research Institute. There will also be special people to clean up the materials. both of you have three days off. You can think about how to write the mission report this time. keep the phone open. Ill inform you if anything happens. Seeing that she had already made all the necessary arrangements, Lu Xin and Gecko could only reply in unison, Yes! Alright, he said. Chen Jing took a pair of handcuffs and cuffed the silver suitcase to her wrists. Then, under the escort of two teams in ck protective suits, she sat in a car and left. Another group of people came over and recuperated the man who captured the lizard. After asking Lu Xin and the lizard if there was anything left in the car, they drove the steel monster away. Lu Xin and Gecko instantly felt as if all the pressure on them had been lifted. When they got into the Jeep, they looked at each other and heaved a long sigh of relief. Mr. Shan, Mr. Lizard, where are you going? The driver was still the bald one with the indifferent expression on his face. However, his tone seemed to be more respectful than before. the blue ocean Im scared to death! the lizard immediately shouted. I have to go and rx Lu Xin looked at the lizard in surprise. The lizard was slightly dumbfounded, but it immediately smiled and encouraged him, Brother Lu, youre not going? He had been under so much pressure along the way. If he didnt rx, what if he lost control in the future? Dont worry, its all thanks to you for taking care of me along the way. Ill pay for tonights expenses Lu Xins expression changed drastically. However, after some serious consideration, he smiled and shook his head, Send him off first, Forty minutester, the car stopped in front of the old building. Lu Xin alighted from the car and said to the driver, Thank you! He smiled as he thought about the lizards speed as it charged into the blue ocean. It could be seen that the lizard really liked this. However, after carrying out such a tense and dangerous mission, it was indeed good to have such a hobby to rx. After all, he thought back to the various battles and mysteries he had experienced four days ago when he left the city and came back today He couldnt help but shiver as he thought, That was so dangerous! It was a pity that he was different from the lizard, and the way he released the pressure was different. He could relieve the pressure like this, but she couldnt. This wasnt a matter of who was treating. No matter who was treating, Lu Xins heart ached a little. Lets go upstairs and have dinner with our family first. In recent years, this was the longest separation from his family. His fathers behavior during their final parting had caused tension between the family members. Lu Xin also realized that even if he returned home this time, the scene he would face would not be as warm andforting as before . Lu Xin let out a soft sigh and began to walk into the dark, old apartment building. Just as he was about to enter the old building, his satellite phone suddenly rang. Mr. Shan Bing, I heard youre back The person who called was han Bing. Her voice was still soft and gentle, and it was very pleasant to hear. Yes, you know? Lu Xin said with a smile as he stopped in front of the apartment building. I knew it the moment you came back. I thought you were almost done with work, so I called you. Congrattions, youvepleted the mission exceptionally well this time, han Bing said with a smile. No, no Lu Xin replied with a smile as he sat down on the steps beside her. Im just doing my best. if everyone is willing to do their best, the construction of our city will be much better Han Bing praised Lu Xin with a smile. also, while you were out of the city, Ive already helped you sort out and summarize the previous tasks and rewards. Im just waiting for you to agree. All the rewards should be Wait Lu Xin hurriedly stopped her. He then took out a half-smoked cigar and slowly lit it. Say it one by one! Alright . Han Bing suddenly understood Lu Xins intention andughed happily. On the other end of the phone, her voice became very serious as she slowly said, Mr. Shan Bing reported the Xu father and daughter for hiding the painting. For our Special Investigation Department, this is an encouraging act. We will be paid 10000 Yuan when the Rose incident spread, Mr. Shan stopped the spread of the contaminated people in wanzhong mall. The reward is 100000 Yuan. the mental pollution bomb under the south wall of satellite city No. 2 has been evaluated as a level-two danger. The reward is 300000 youre training at the guard Bureau. Your allowance is 200 Yuan a day. Its been seven days now He listened to han Bing counting the things he hadpleted one by one, as well as the rewards that followed. Lu Xin sat down on the steps with his phone in his hand, a wide smile on his face.. Chapter 167 - 167: The secret of a single soldier (1) Chapter 167: The secret of a single soldier (1) Trantor: 549690339 The helicopternded on the roof of a 30-story building in the Main City of qingang. Surrounded by the dense indicator lights on the edge of the building, the propeller had not stopped spinning. Chen Jing carried the silver safe and walked out of the cabin. She bent over and walked to a tform connected to the roof. There were armed personnel in thick protective suits waiting for her. The group went down the stairs and came to an office on the 33rd floor that was filled with a cold and hard sense of technology. Chen Jing passed by aplicated scanning instrument and then walked to the end of the corridor. There was a spacious conference room that had long been waiting for her. Other than a few technicians in white protective suits, there were only three people in casual clothes in the conference room. Professor Bai, department head Shen, and Mr. Su. Although the three of them were dressed in casual clothes, they were also wearing special protective masks. Looking at their expressions and the way they sat quietly in the office, it seemed that they had been waiting for Chen Jing for a long time. This is something that I took back from the hands of the Knights. Chen Jing ced her silver suitcase on the conference table. The person unlocked her handcuffs and looked at the three people in front of her. on the way here, I have carefully checked it. This is a special password box. If there is no password, you can only use brute force to break the password lock. Now that the box has no trace of damage, it can be determined that Shan Bing did not open the box. after he took back the box, he didnt think of hiding anything. He naturally handed the box to us. Chen Jing emphasized this sentence and then said, Based on professor Bail s previous analysis, we can reasonably deduce that the mysterious Crimson Moon painting, the information on the mental pollution bomb, and Chief Shen continued her sentence expressionlessly, information about the escapedboratory? Chen Jing nodded and pushed the box between the four of them. Her voice was slightly low and even trembling. Shan Bings Secret might be in this box! The atmosphere in the meeting room was slightly tense. Director Shen knocked on the table and said, 0pen it! The staff, who had been waiting on the side, immediately gathered around. First, they set up ayer of high-strength explosion-proof ss devices. Then, they used various sophisticated instruments to check the box, checking if there were any hidden sting mechanisms inside, looking for a unlocking device, and so on. At this time, Chen Jing sat down on the other side of the conference table, her face calm and serious. I want to know She could not help but look up at professor Bai and said, If he is really rted to theboratory, what will we do? Theres no need to rush. We still dont know what clues there are in here, professor Bai said with a smile. What if there is one? Chen Jing frowned. yes! director Shen said coldly, regardless of whether there is or not, we have to follow the rules and regtions! Chen Jing frowned deeply and looked at the silver suitcase that had been surrounded by various precision instruments. ve earned quite. lot this time Meanwhile, in satellite city No. 2, Lu Xin had just finished listening to han Bings story. He was overjoyed. Although he did notugh out loud, the smile on his face could not be stopped. He would not have known if he had not counted, but after counting, he realized that the reward was quite considerable thank you. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have known I could earn so much . Lu Xin couldnt help but thank han Bing sincerely. Mr. Shan Bing, you really dont have to be so polite. Ive said it before, Im on your side Han Bings mood sounded very good. Still, thank you Also, theres something else I need your help with, Lu Xin added hurriedly. Youre wee, youre wee, You can tell me anything about you, no matter how big or small it is, said han Bing hastily. yes, yes. Thank you, thank you . Lu Xins mood was getting better, so he didnt hold back. youre really good at ounting. Youve applied for all the rewards that should be applied for, but aside from the rewards before we leave the city, I might have to trouble you after we leave the city. This time, I got rid of the three abilities of the Knights and took back the paintings they took away. At the same time, I also discovered the secret of Happy Town .. Aiya, hes really amazing Mr. Shan Bing. youre amazing . Han Bing eximed in surprise. Lu Xins face reddened slightly at her praise. its nothing. Its just a coincidence. These few missions Mr. Shan, dont worry! of course! han Bing promised with a smile, such a mission requires a certain review and inspection before the reward is issued. Therefore, the procedure should be for you to submit the work report first and get the approval of the higher-ups before the mission reward is issued Im very familiar with the process of these things. Whether its the early work report or the remuneration applicationter, Ill help you keep an eye on each link. Alright, alright . Lu Xins mood brightened as he continued, however, its not just these. I also brought back five motorcycles This can be considered a reward for the mission, and there will be a corresponding subsidy, han Bing said with a smile. Yes, yes, this is the most important. also, Lu Xin chuckled, youd better leave me a motorcycle. I dont need to take the subway when I go out. no problem. Ill report this to the higher-ups. in addition, theres also the losses of this mission and the corresponding subsidies The wear and tear is quite serious Lu Xin thought back carefully and replied in a serious tone, he was fined 3000 Yuan in ckwater town for firing a gun . when we entered Happy Town, I gave someone 100 RMB to ask for directions also, when I was in Happy Town, I fired a shot to deal with that Regiment of Knights, and I used up about ten bullets . Han Bing noted them down one by one and said with a smile, Okay, Ill write it down and apply for reimbursement for you. Thats great . . Thank you so much, Lu Xin said gratefully. Youre wee, youve worked hard no, no. I should thank you . I should help you deal with these small things . I should thank you too .. After a few extended exchanges of small talk, Lu Xin hung up the phone in a good mood. Then, he walked into his husbands apartment with light steps. He thought that even if he had to face his father, who had a bad attitude, it would not be a problem. There was nothing that could not be gotten over between family members. He should have a good talk with his family. For example, when his sister interrogated the puppet ability user, he had been hiding some things. When Qin ran almost said it out loud, it made his mother a little nervous. He had to bring it up and discuss it Kada . At the same time, in the meeting room on the 33rd floor of the main city, a clear sound was heard as the silver suitcase was opened. After a short observation, they found nothing unusual in the box. The group of staff in white protective clothing slowly opened the box. After a brief inspection, they ced the box on the conference table and returned to the conference room with the equipment. In the huge conference room, only Chen Jing, department head Shen, professor Bai, and Mr. Su were left. There wasnt much space in the box. There was only a long tube wrapped in ck cloth and three sealed document bags. this should be the painting. Theyve already put it away. Under the gaze of the three people, Chen Jing picked up the long tube wrapped in ck cloth. Judging from the length, it was easy to recognize that this was the painting that was brought into satellite city by the Xu father and daughter before it was snatched away by the Knights on Jiujiang road. The importance of this painting was self-evident. Everything had been triggered by it. However, the people in the meeting room did not pay any attention to the painting. Chen Jing only showed them the painting once before she ced it in a specially prepared ss cab. Later, she had to take this painting to the Research Institute to determine its nature. Then, Chen Jing picked up the three documents and saw the printed words 001, 002, and 003 on them. Chen Jing first opened folder 001 and found a document inside. It generally described a painting named the gaze of the Crimson Moon. There were some clues about the painting, such as where the painting was first discovered, and who had itter. It was obvious that there was information about the painting. Chen Jing showed it to professor Bai and the others, and then put it together with the painting. The second folder was opened. Inside were some photos and a set of data on the mental bomb coefficient of crying boy. Chen Jing frowned slightly and showed it to the crowd, then put it in another ce. At this time, there was only the third document left in the box. Chen Jing breathed a sigh of relief and was a little nervous. Director Shens expression also clearly became more serious. Professor Bai, on the other hand, seemed to be deep in thought. No one could tell what he was thinking. Teacher su smiled and knocked on the table.. Dont be so nervous, open it! Chapter 168 - 168: Family’s promise (Part 2) 1 Chapter 168: Familys promise (Part 2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 The old building was dark and quiet as usual. Room 401 on the fourth floor still had a warm lighting in through the crack in the door. Lu Xin was prepared to receive his fathers angry re when he pushed the door open. However, to his surprise, after he pushed open the door and walked in, he saw a happy and harmonious scene. His sister was sitting on the sofa, watching TV. The TV was ying the same old SpongeBob SquarePants. She was still nibbling on a piece of ck chocte in her hand. It was as if she was worried that she would finish it all at once, so she scraped it bit by bit with her sharp teeth. She could only scrape a little bit each time, but she looked very happy, and her eyes were curved. Her mother was on the phone by the window, her face full of smiles. Oh, miss Chen, you dont know how nice it is for a family to go out. Its good for your health and your mood. Also, I met a good friend this time the flowers she nted are very beautiful. Ill ask you to visit her next time Even his father was sitting at the dining table, guarding an old ss bottle. He was slowly drinking his wine, but he did not seem to have drunk too much. There was not much tipsy on his face, and even when he saw Lu Xin enter, he only snorted. big brother, you guys took so long toe back When the younger sister saw Lu Xin, she immediately pounced on him happily and reached into his pocket. Lu Xin allowed her to take thest piece of chocte from his pocket before he carried her and ced her on the sofa. Fortunately, she did not search her backpack. There were only a dozen pieces left . Her mother put down the phone with a smile and said, Youre indeedte. Ive been waiting for you to eat! Lu Xin nodded and walked to the dining table. At this time, the house had been cleaned up. The chairs that were broken by his father and mother in the fight had been repaired and ced neatly on the table. There were some exquisite dishes on the table. Although it looked the same as before, with most of the dishes being green, it was obviously more sumptuous than before. At least, there was a te of scrambled eggs near Lu Xin. Lu Xin really liked this feeling. Entering the house this time made him feel surprisingly at ease. He sat down quietly and said with a smile, lf youre hungry, you can eat first. Dont wait for me. Hmph! His father, who was drinking, put down his ss heavily. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little tense. His mother and sister looked at their father at the same time. His father seemed to have thought of something. He pursed his lips unnaturally and said, I know Im waiting for you. Come back earlier next time! Lu Xins mood immediately rxed, and he nodded with a smile. I know. It turned out that his father wasnt angry this time. Or rather, he had been angry all this time, but his mood was much better than before. If were not wrong, this should be theboratory data on the escape! Chen Jing picked up thest document printed with the word 003 and slowly said, We all know how important this document is. Even the six professors in the Research Institute dont have enough authority to know the contents, so we I didnt let them know because their mouths are too big and they dont know how to keep secrets. everyone here knows whats going on, chief Shen said. just open it! Actually, little Chens worry is also necessary! Teacher su said softly with a smile, we all know how important the lunar eclipse Research Institute, or rather, the Alliance, is to this escapedboratory. We never thought that it woulde to our qingang city So, before we can confirm that we understand this secret, its actually very reasonable for us to unify our own opinions . When Chen Jing heard this, she immediately nodded. Professor Bai, who was sitting beside them, leaned on The Walking stick in her hand and said with a smile, I think all of you have misunderstood. We are not discussing how to deal with Shan Bing. Shan Bing is a member of our Special Investigation Department. There is no need to discuss how to deal with him. What we need to do is to understand him. He smiled and looked at Chen Jing. open it. We are not gambling now. We are just doing our job! This Chen Jing opened her mouth slightly but closed it in the end. She couldnt object to what professor Bai said, so she opened the document in silence. Im in a good mood after this trip. I even made new friends. At the dining table in satellite city No. 2, his mother smiled and said, ln the future, we can have more of such trips. Alright . His sister, who was squatting on the chair, was the first to raise her hand. Even his father only snorted once, but this time, the strength of his snort was much lighter, more like he was agreeing with this opinion. Lu Xin nodded in agreement. He too loved seeing his family happy. However, there are some bad things that need to be criticized! Mothers tone changed as she looked at father and said, Youre so hot-tempered that your family is very nervous. His father rolled his eyes and looked at his mother with slightly red eyes. However, his mother met his gaze and said sternly, A family should trust and help each other. If you do this every time, we will no longer trust each other, and this family will be broken. So, Im warning you seriously, if you dont get rid of this habit, then dont even think about following the whole family out in the future You His father gritted his teeth and leaned forward. The house shook slightly, and his eyes were more bloodshot, giving off a great sense of oppression. However, his mother did not waver. She only looked at him coldly. Meeting his mothers gaze, his father unexpectedly fell silent. In the end, he just gritted his teeth and sneered, no longer saying anything. Looking at his attitude, he actually seemed to have agreed Lu Xin suddenly felt that these words might be directed at him. Her father was not so easy to talk to, and he would not suddenly suppress his anger just because of her mothers gaze. In that case, it was possible that they had reached an agreement in the day and a half before he returned to the satellite city. Alright, its your turn to speak . At this moment, his mother turned to Lu Xin and said gently, I know that youre very curious and have a lot of questions in your heart. Sometimes, you want to understand these things. Actually, I dont want to stop you, really. Its just like what I told you when we were in Happy Town. On the contrary, I support you in understanding these things. After all, youre all grown up now, and you cant always be confused . Lu Xin raised his head in silence. Then, he saw that his father and sister were also looking at him. His fathers eyes were bloodshot. He looked at him coldly, as if he hated him, or . Scared? The younger sister, on the other hand, had her eyes wide open. The only thing that could be seen was worry. In the main citys building, Chen Jing had already opened the document bag and was slowly opening it. The other three people at the conference table were also a little nervous. They straightened their bodies at the same time and leaned forward slightly. they didnt know what kind of secret they would see, but they knew how important it was to the Alliance. Especially director Shen, he knew the importance of prying into that persons secrets. Although thest time, it was because that person had said not to pry, and the consequences were caused. This time, there was no such statement . However, the worry in his heart did not go away. With Chen Jings movements, his heart seemed to have constricted . Then, under their expectant eyes, Chen Jing was slightly stunned. Everyones heart skipped a beat. In their nervous eyes, Chen Jings eyes suddenly became a little helpless. Then, she turned the file over and gently poured out a pile of paper scraps It was already so broken that it couldnt be further broken, and it waspletely impossible to recover. Alright, I promise you! Back in the apartment building, Lu Xin nodded his head lightly and smiled at his mother. The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly became more rxed. The father continued to drink, while the sister ate and watched TV. A smile appeared on her mothers face as she said, ln that case, I should give you this gift . From the side of the dining table, she pulled out a folder with the words 003 printed on it. She smiled and showed it to Lu Xin. this is the gift we decided to give you after discussing it. Theres something you want to know in it As she spoke, she stood up and ced theptop in the drawer in front of the TV and locked it. She then ced the key in Lu Xins hand and held his hand as she looked at him with a gentle gaze. but remember, you must reach the second stage before you can read it Lu Xin tightened his grip on the keys under the watchful eyes of the entire family. Then, he nodded his head seriously.. Chapter 169 - 169: The man who brought a gun to work has returned (3) Chapter 169: The man who brought a gun to work has returned (3) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin arrived at thepany at around 8 am the next day. It wasnt the guard office, but the businesspany that he had taken a week off from. Although Chen Jing had given him three days of rest, Lu Xin thought about it carefully and realized that he did not have much to rest for. If he was given three days, he would not know where to go in the three days . So, he might as well go back to thepany. At least he would get a sry every day, right? Back then, the director had given him a weeks leave, but he had already been away from work for eight or nine days. This was not good. And if he remembered correctly, it was almost time for him to be evaluated as a model employee. They walked down the narrow stairs and arrived at the offices cramped room. From afar, they could hearughtering from the stairway. In the middle of it. there were words like who got scratched by his wife again . which colleague is dressed up today, will definitely go to the bar after work. and if. go drinking at night,. might meet her and so on Lu Xin, who had been in a good mood recently, felt a sense of familiarity. He let out a long sigh and quickly walked up. Then, when he appeared at the top of the stairs, theughter at the side of the stairs suddenly stopped. A few colleagues were still in a yful posture. One of them was grabbing anothers shoulder from behind, while the other was squatting down, his palm like a monkey stealing a peach. He was reaching for the colleagues pocket with a smirk. The colleague who had his shoulder grabbed and was about to have his peach stolen, on the other hand,ughed. The atmosphere was indescribably cheerful! However, this happy atmosphere was frozen in an instant. They stared at Lu Xin with their eyes wide open, and the muscles on their faces twitched. Good Morning, brother Zhao, brother Liu, brother Meng Lu Xin had wanted to join them in the draw, but seeing how nervous they were, he could only smile and greet them. Alright Alright . His colleagues stared at Lu Xin nkly for a long time before they managed to react and force a smile. Lu Xin tightened the bag around his body and turned around to walk into his office. Just like in the stairwell, it was not time for work yet, so the atmosphere was lively. Some of his colleagues were gnawing on pancakes, some were lying on the partition, chatting with a married female colleague with two children, and some were in the pantry, talking about their husbands problem of not paying the public food As Lu Xin entered the office, the atmosphere began to freeze. Everyone stopped what they were doing and stared at Lu Xins back. A piece of egg in their crepes fell. Lu Xin walked to his partition and put down his bag. He looked up at his colleagues. Hu Her colleagues busied themselves with their work. Some took out their documents, some turned on theirputers, and some immediately forgave their husbands. Did someone say something bad about me Lu Xin thought to himself, why do I feel like my colleagues are acting weird . hehe, youre all very diligent today. Your working attitude is worth encouraging. Work harder and strive for another top performance this month. This way, we can fire two less Little Wang, give me the name list of the model employees The Department Director walked in excitedly with a bag under his arm. When he found that the atmosphere in the office was much more tense and cheerful than before, he thought that his usual strict orders had taken effect, and his mood was immediately lifted. He walked into his office while praising the staff, not forgetting to remind his subordinates of the documents he had asked for after work yesterday. However, as he spoke, he suddenly realized that xiaowangs expression was not quite right. He was secretly looking in a direction. He subconsciously turned his head and looked in that direction. Then, the smile on his face suddenly became tense. Lu Xin raised his head from the cubicle and shed a smile at the headmaster. The directors face turned into one of fear, and then he tried his best to smile from fear. His voice trembled slightly. This . This Little Lu, reply Youre back? Yes, director. Lu Xin gratefully smiled at the headmaster. You dont wee me back? I dont .. The director almost shouted out the word. He quickly returned to normal and chuckled.How could that be? thepany needs you. I just didnt expect I didnt expect you toe back so soon. Hehe, that Hows your sisters health? you have to do your best to take care of your family. Do you want me to give you more How many days will it take? No need, My sisters doing fine. Shes been happy for the past few days, Lu Xin replied. While smiling gratefully, he looked around with a strange look. Colleagues . Why is it so strange? Swish! The colleagues around them were also stunned, and their hair stood up a few centimeters. How could How could he . The director broke out in a cold sweat. With a smile on his face, he suddenly pped hard. wee, wee. Wee back, little Lu Pa pa Pa pa pa Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! Everyone in the office started pping, and the atmosphere gradually became heated. wee back to work, brother little Lu congrattions to the Lu family for recovering His colleagues followed their department heads lead and apuded while smiling kindly at Lu Xin. little CEO Lu, youre finally back. Without you to keep an eye on that project, I wouldnt even know how to do it Even brother Zhang, who was running the procurement project for Lu Xin, ran over excitedly and ced a thick stack of documents on Lu Xins desk. Lu Xins sharp eyes immediately noticed that there was an envelope among the documents. It was quite thick. thank you, thank you, everyone .. Lu Xin was also quite happy to hear that. He gave everyone a kind smile. This was the atmosphere that he was supposed to have. Alright, alright. Everyone, continue with your work The headmasters hands were red from all the pping, and he finally pressed them down. He had wanted to turn around and return to his office, but when he saw Lu Xin still smiling at him, he felt a little guilty and said, little Lu is one of ourpanys capable employees. Its a good thing that hes back at work. Since its Friday today, why dont we do it this way? lets all finish up our work earlier today, and Ill treat you to a meal after work. How about that? Alright . The group of colleagues cried out in excitement. They were truly happy. Okay, okay, okay. You guys settle your work first. If little Lu wants to take leave,e find me The Dean felt that the atmosphere made him feel more at ease. He smiled as he returned to his office. His subordinate, Xiao Wang, sent him a list of the model employees of the month. The director wiped his cold sweat as he slowly crossed out all the names on the list. Then, he wrote a new name on the list with the surname Lu, the name of the person who had the shortest attendance. Whats the matter The headmaster looked at Lu Xins seat through the transparent ss partition. He wiped his cold sweat and sighed, I heard that this person who looks honest on the surface is a fierce person who dares to take advantage of the chaos in the city to do evil everywhere. He broke other peoples legs with a stick. The wholepany is saying that he is the illegitimate son of a Big Boss in the city . Killing without blinking, breaking. leg and robbing money its over, its over. What should I do . The man who brought. gun to work is back Lu Xin quickly got into work mode and checked the work details and bills that brother Zhang had handed in. Seeing how serious he was, brother Zhang and sister sun felt a little guilty. After some discussion, they put together an envelope and sent it to him. Its been handled well. Lu Xin gave them high praise for their work. He also felt a little strange that they hadpleted the procurement project well while he was not in thepany. Then what was he in charge of as the project leader? As he was thinking, he looked at the two thick envelopes He was in charge of this? The Department Director was very generous, and it must be because thepany would reimburse him. The colleagues all liked the directors treat because they could eat without restraint. As Lu Xin had just returned, the Head of Department was especially generous with the dinner this time. He added two more dishes and a drink to everyones heart. His colleagues were also full of enthusiasm, especially after a few drinks. They were even more rxed and came to talk to Lu Xin with their sses in hand. Some said that he was the model employee, while others said that thepany would be doomed without him. The respect they had for Lu Xin during the day had suddenly turned into enthusiasm after drinking. The respect and enthusiasm were clearly two extremes Even the Head of Department mmed the table after a few sses of wine. He pointed at Lu Xin and said, Little Lu, I have to criticize you! What? Surprised, Lu Xin looked up at the headmaster. The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. All the colleagues stopped and secretly turned their heads to look. The fat on the Department directors face trembled, but he still put on the attitude of a leader. you little brother, youre clearly dedicated and responsible in your work. Your performance is obviously so good, so why havent I seen any supervisor application for you? Whats the point of ourpany? Its about being proactive and daring to be the first! If you dont apply for the position of supervisor, what about me? Of course Im applying for you . dont worry, Ill leave my words here. Youll be the supervisor. If anyone dares to disagree, Ill curse their ancestors behind their backs! Lu Xin immediately offered a toast to the Head of Department. She really didnt expect that the Department Director not only loved his subordinates, but also Quite humorous? The surrounding atmosphere became more harmonious. Everyone was good friends and good colleagues. Those who offered him a toast, those who spoke to him, and those who spoke to him, spoke to him. All of a sudden, Lu Xin had a few more life-and-death friends . Lu Xin wasnt a fan of such events, but he felt that he couldnt reject the kindness of others, so he tried his best to blend in. He waited until his colleagues left in a drunken stupor, and the director held his hand and assured him that even if he didnt go to work with a gun, the role of model employee and the supervisor position next month would definitely be reserved for him. Only then did thest batch of people leave the hotel. Slowly, he strolled to the vicinity of the guard Station, where the orphanage was. She looked at the lights on upstairs and wanted to go up, but she felt that it was toote and she had been drinking. Hence, he stood there for a while, took off the water and electricity bill stuck at the entrance of the corridor, and walked away silently.. Chapter 170 - 170: Mission report (4) _1 Chapter 170: Mission report (4) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Even though he had returned to work, Lu Xin realized that he didnt have much to do. Brother Zhang and sister sun had already handled the project that he was in charge of very well, and he had fallen behind a lot. Although he could catch up as soon as possible, it would be easy to disrupt their rhythm if he interfered when they were doing it steadily. As a leader, it was a great taboo to point out the work of his subordinates. Lu Xin was well aware of this. He didnt want to interfere with the work of his subordinates and wanted to build a good rtionship with his colleagues. However, their enthusiasm made Lu Xin feel a little ufortable. Now, no matter where he went, his colleagues were all very friendly. They would let him take the water first, let him take the lunchbox first, ask him which one he liked when they talked about female colleagues, and even give him the cigarettes when they distributed them. They even praised his Zippo. However, Lu Xin didnt like the feeling of cowardice mixed with enthusiasm. He didnt like the way his colleagues avoided him, so he tried his best to avoid them. Since he had nothing to do, he began to think about how to write his mission report. Chen Jing gave herself three days off, which meant that she had to submit her work report after three days. This was a headache. It was refreshing to do a task, but it was the most troublesome to write a report while biting the pen. After some serious consideration, Lu Xin decided to make a clear distinction between what he could and could not say. The report was for the leader to see, whether it was a work report or a mission report. And what was shown to the leaders must be real. So, he started to follow this line of thought. He and the lizard followed the Knights to ckwater town, where they captured the puppet ability user, Chen Zhong. After interrogating Chen Zhong, they found clues to where Qin ran was hiding. Then, in order to track Qin ran, he entered Happy Town. Because of the other partys strong resistance, he could only kill him and alert the Queen of the town. The Queen was terrifying, but she was also very reasonable, so in the end, he took the suitcase and left Done! Lu Xin was very satisfied with the report! The report focused on the results and exined what he had done. As for the specific process, Lu Xin didnt think it was that important, so he skipped over it. Its not like hes writing a novel! When he was writing his monthly work summary, he did not write down the details of how he acted like a grandson in front of his clients . Thepanys leaders had said many times in meetings that what he wanted was results! Lu Xin spent a little more than a day writing a detailed work report and sent it to han Bing. Han Bing had already said before that he could show her the work report first and she would give him pointers. After theputer that was connected to the high wall citys local areawork sent an email to han Bing, han Bings phone call came back very quickly. She said in a soft and gentle voice, Ive already read your report. I didnt expect you to finish it so quickly, and its very detailed Lu Xin was actually feeling a little uneasy. Hows the writing? Its very well written! Ill help you Polish it and submit it, han Bing said sincerely when she praised him. thats good, thats good. Sorry for the trouble Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Before han Bing could say its no trouble, he said, But theres one more thing Go on, Im listening, han Bing hurriedly said. Lu Xin nodded. Seeing that there were no other colleagues around, he whispered, Do you know what the second stage is? Second stage? Is it the second stage of an ability user? han Bing was slightly stunned. I think so, Lu Xin nodded. Han Bing was silent for a moment, as if she was reading some information. After a while, her voice sounded again, appearing very calm. I know this concept. Its part of the research on ability development. however, I only know a noun. The specific description and exnation of this concept is highly confidential. I cant ess it directly with my current authority. However, if Mr. Shan Bing wants to know more, I will apply for it as soon as possible. this little girl is simply too good thank you, Lu Xin said. but theres no need to rush. Ill wait for your call. youre wee. Its my duty I still have to thank you . After hanging up the phone, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. After submitting the mission report, all that was left was to wait for the corresponding reward to be approved, and then wait for han Bing to tell him about the concept of the second stage In fact, he had seen this name once in the previous information, but he did not exin it in detail. Lu Xin didnt really care about this, but now he had to figure it out. It had always been his wish to understand what had happened to him. Therefore, he was indeed very curious about document 003. However, his mother rarely asked him for anything. Since she said that she would go to the second stage, he would do it. However, if his ability allowed him to do so, he would do so as soon as possible. he asked about the concept of the second stage? However, Lu Xin had no idea that when he began to rx, the tension in another part of his body was building up. In professor Bais office in the Research Institute of the main city of qingang, Chen Jing was helping professor Bai with his research as his assistant. On the screen next to her was Minister Shens stern face. From the background, it looked like he was patrolling outside the city. Mr. Su was on speaker and was on the other end of the line. He was also very concerned about this matter. Yes, yes. Chen Jing nodded and said, the details of the second stage are highly confidential. However, this concept is not a secret. many people in the special Investigation Department know about this, so its normal for him to hear about it. the point is not whether he knows this concept or not, but we have to determine his true purpose. Ive read his mission report. director Shen said seriously. hes really sly. He exined everything he did clearly, including the three shots he fired in ckwater town and the three thousand Yuan fine he paid did you write so many details because youre worried that we wont even believe this? Hmph, he exined the small matters so clearly, but he didnt reveal anything about how he did it. for example. when he left Happy Town, he only said that the mysterious creature codenamed Queen had awakened, and then he said that he hade out . Whats wrong? Is he trying to tell us that this mysterious creature is friendly and that we can retreat safely by reasoning with it? The more he spoke, the more dissatisfied he became. He was so angry that he wanted tough. As a soldier, this was the most unprofessional mission report he had ever seen. hes only willing to tell us what he can do, but he wont tell us the specific reasons He must be hiding a lot of things! Director Shen concluded. You can even tell from this matter. Professor Bai raised her head and looked at the camera. She smiled and said, Have you read the report submitted by the lizard? Ive seen it. Minister Shen nodded. if you ask, it means you dont know anything. You are even more ruthless than Shan Bing in reporting the ounts. What does that mean? professor Bai asked with a smile. Does this mean that hes not honest? director Shen frowned. It means that theyre actually on guard, professor Bai shook her head and said. Without waiting for director Shen to answer, he smiled and exined, in this post-apocalyptic world, they already possess some abilities that are different from ordinary people, so it is reasonable for them to be wary. This kind of wariness is also a sign that they are the same as us. After all, our eagerness to understand their thoughts is the same as their desire to not be understood by us. Director Shen frowned slightly and didnt answer. Instead, Mr. Susughter came from the phone next to her. Well said, brother Bai Do you think we can trust him? he asked, puzzled. It doesnt matter if you trust me or not! Professor Bai looked at Chen Jing with a smile and said, I dont have such a strong gamblers mentality. I wont choose to ce a bet for no reason. however, we need to understand that there is no one in this world that we can truly trust. However, we need to cooperate in order to survive in this world. Therefore, the rules were born, and the rules are to give us a Foundation for us to trust each other. In the video, director Shen was already frowning. Teacher sus voice also fell silent for a moment before he said, Then elder Bai means Follow the rules! Professor Bai smiled. through this report and some of his previous performances, my opinion of Shan Bing has changed to. certain extent. He is a person who is willing to follow the rules. For example. he has to pay. fine for firing a gun in ckwater town. To be honest, in this post-apocalyptic world, ability users who are willing to follow the rules are the good fortune of ordinary people. They are worth us opening champagne to celebrate and to a person who is willing to follow the rules . Professor Bai paused for a moment before continuing, The most terrifying thing is privilege! Shan Bing has the right to ask for privileges from us, but he doesnt. And thest thing we want is . His voice became more serious as he looked at the camera.lts to exercise special rights to him! Mr. Sus voice came from the phone, So, everything should be done ording to the rules? Well follow the rules, professor Bai nodded. Director Shen didnt refuse. After a while, he said, about the second phase . Well follow the rules! My proposal is not to reject him, nor to skip the rules. Professor Bai said with a smile.Well just agree to his request. after all, whether its rejecting him or giving him the green light directly, its a privilege and an act of breaking the rules. Professor Bail s words made Chen Jing in the office, department head Shen on the screen, and Mr. Su on the phone a little surprised. They could clearly understand every word that professor Bai said, but this point of view made it difficult for them to understand. After a while, director Shen said in a low voice, then, if he meets the requirements, well agree to let him enter the second stage? If the rules allow it, of course I have to agree. Professor Bai furrowed her brows for a moment before she rxed and said, Why else would we set the rules? Chapter 171 - 171: Special talent introduction mechanism (Part Chapter 171: Special talent introduction mechanism (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Department Director Liu was in a good mood the entire day. This was because Lu Xin had applied for leave again When he saw Lu Xin waiting for him in his office early in the morning, he thought that Lu Xin was not satisfied with the reward for being the model employee. He trembled in his heart and wondered if he should give Lu Xin some money to cover the bill. However, he found out that Lu Xin was very embarrassed and said that he wanted to take a day off. He immediately approved it. Lu Xin wanted to hire him for a day, but the Dean insisted on giving him two days. If you dont deal with your own personal affairs, how can you put your energy into work? were apany that values efficiency and is also apany that has humane management. So, donte back if you cant handle your personal affairs! Lu Xin left gratefully and took the subway to the police station. Lu Xin had just returned from his leave of absence, and it would not be appropriate for him to ask for another leave immediately. However, han Bing had called him and told him that she had read the mission report of their trip and had checked the mission of their team. In the end, she had confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the general gist of the mission. The reward was also going through the process of being distributed. As the amount was toorge, Lu Xin had to sign it himself. When he arrived at the guard Station, everything was as usual. It was as if the chaos of the past few days had be a distant memory. Whether it was those who came to report the case or to deal with the case, everyone was busy in an orderly manner. The young female police officer in the hall even asked Lu Xin if he would be having lunch there. Lu Xin agreed and went up to the fourth floor to wait. After a while, the policewoman came back with a thick stack of documents, which smelled like warm ink. It looked like it had just been faxed over. Lu Xin opened the document and flipped through it page by page. He could not contain his excitement. [ exploration of Happy Town: due to the importance of first-hand information, reward for level two event: 300000. ] mission acquired: four motorcycles, firearms, bullets Thats 8000 Alliance dors. intelligence collected: 100000. (Note: due to the fight with an ability user named Zhang sihuo, the information collected during the fight was very useful in unraveling the logical chain of the special pollution incident in satellite city No. 041 of Qing gang No. 2. Therefore, it was specially approved!) pensation for loss verification: ckwater town fine, ammunition loss checklist Wheres the 3 million? Lu Xin asked. Mr. Shan Bing. At this moment, han Bings voice was heard from the speaker next to the TV hanging on the wall in front of the conference room. Han Bing had always conversed with Lu Xin in this way during their previous training sessions, so he was already familiar with it. The reward this time, isnt it a little less? he asked, feeling a little strange. In fact, arge part of it was missing. Han Bings voice appeared to be a little rxed as she said with a smile, lm talking to Mr. Shan Bing about this! Mr. Shan Bing, there are some things that I need to discuss with you about the pursuit of the Knights. After the Knights attacked our satellite city No. 2 of qingang and took the painting, the city Defense departments original n was to send our people to track them down and then report to the Alliance to put a unified bounty on them. However, the problem were facing this time is . The bounty hasnt even been issued yet, and youve already set off. And then? Lu Xin was confused. Youre a member of the special Investigation Department, and youre going out of the city to arrest him through a job application, han Bing said. so, ording to the rules of the qingang Special Investigation Department, this is a special arrest operation approved by the internal Department. At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, Theres no reward! What? Lu Xin was dumbfounded when he heard this. He raised his head with a whoosh. Dont worry. Han Bings voice rang out in a timely manner as she said gently, thats true if we follow the rules, but Ive found a loophole for you after analyzing the rules. So, you can still get the reward . Lu Xin heaved a long sigh of relief. What loophole? Han Bings voice seemed to have a hint of a smile as she said, ording to your information, youre still considered a supernumerary member of the special clearance Department. In other words, youre not an official employee of the special clearance Department yet. Therefore, the rules of internal punishment do not apply to this situation. Lu Xin was shocked to hear this, you can do this? Immediately after, he felt grateful. Really, thank you so much youre wee. Ive said it before, Im on your side . Han Bing smiled happily and said, Ill continue. Its also because I discovered this special situation that I submitted an application to the higher-ups and helped you obtain two payment modes. One of them is to transfer the reward to your ount as a reward. the second way is to use this mission to submit your application for permanent employment and promotion. Lu Xin subconsciously wanted to choose the first option. However, he muttered to himself and felt that he could not be so anxious, so he still asked, The second What is it? its the welfare benefits of our high wall city and the promotion system for special talents of the special clearance Department. You grew up in satellite city No. 2. Im sure you know that people outside the wilderness need to go through a stage after entering the satellite city, han Bing said softly. Before living in the satellite town for three years, they would not be given an official identity and would not have the opportunity to study in school. Before you have lived there for ten years, you are not allowed to register apany or take up a position in the administrative department. This is part of the system.. Chapter 172 - 172: Special talent introduction mechanism (part two) Chapter 172: Special talent introduction mechanism (part two) Trantor: 549690339 those who have yet to obtain the status of an official resident, ording to our internal regtions, will be called unofficial residents. After living here for three years and obtaining the status of an official resident, you will be a first ss citizen. those who have lived here for more than ten years without any criminal behavior and are allowed to register apany or work in the administrative office are second ss citizens. this set of criteria will not be made public, but it is an important basis for the stability of our city. For this system, we still have a lot of rigorous nning and various calction methods. for example, the residents of the satellite towns can not enjoy full retirement and medical benefits until they have lived in the satellite towns for a certain number of years, umted a certain amount of years of service in apany registered or specially circled in qingang, or paid enough taxes. to be able to enjoy these benefits, you are already a third-ss citizen. as for the treatment of a level 4 citizen, you will have the right to enter a main city at will and choose to settle down! Mr. Shan Han Bing seemed to be worried that Lu Xin would have any negative thoughts, so she exined in a soft voice, This system has a hugework and countless branches. Sometimes, it may seem unfair, but at its core, its all about fairness. Its also to protect everyone in Green Harbor. No one can be above it. perhaps, some people might think that this system is unfair to us however, this was decided when the city was first built. During the process of building the city, it experienced many things. Betrayal, betrayal, attack, and abandonment. The first batch of people who participated in the construction of the city and the ones who entered the cityter on did not have equal contributions and sacrifices. We can not maintain the same fairness and treatment for them. it waster proven that this internal evaluation system made the construction of our high-wall city more stable. Hearing han Bings detailed exnation, Lu Xin nodded slightly. I know, Although this was the first time he had heard of the first and second ss citizens, he had heard of simr differences many times before. Everyone in the satellite town knew that those who were born in the satellite town were different from those who had just entered. Those who worked in satellite cities were also different from those who worked in main cities. The factory workers supported by the administrative office were even more different from the workers in the small workshops. In the past, he had never cared about it, as he felt that it was too far away from him. His colleagues in thepany, on the other hand, often joked that one day they would be able to stand out and be big shots in the main city. Of course, the direction of their hard work was to hope that a young, beautiful and rich girl in the main city would suddenly fall in love with them. the system I just talked about is for ordinary people. As for aptitude users, there is another system. that is the special talent attraction mechanism. Han Bing paused for a moment, as if giving Lu Xin some time to digest the information. Then, he continued, for example, aptitude users who ept the recruitment will directly enjoy special treatment. In terms of treatment and authority, a first ss talent will be treated like a second ss citizen. after that, based on their performance and thepletion of the clearing mission, they will be rewarded with contribution points and continue to be treated better. once you have enough contribution points, you will be promoted to a level 2 special talent, and you will be treated like a level 3 citizen of jueqing Harbor. Speaking up to here, han Bing paused slightly and said, as of now, Mr. Shan has not officially joined thepany yet, so you are still not part of the special talents system. As someone who was born in satellite city No. 2, you are currently being treated at the level of a ss 2 citizen of Green Harbor. Lu Xin immediately understood what han Bing was trying to say. The problem of bing a permanent employee! Other than earning some extra pay, this was also one of the main issues he had been concerned about. He already had a bad feeling when he spoke. youve already met the requirements for bing a full-time employee. You can also give your approval now! However, after bing a full-time employee, youll need the corresponding contribution points to achieve an upgrade in your position and benefits, han Bing said softly. the amount of contribution points you get is rted to the cleaning tasks you deal with. Every time you go to the field, in addition to the reward that has already been given to you, you will also have the corresponding umtion of contribution points. I have helped you calcte it. Now. it is about. hundred points Thats good . Only then did Lu Xin rx slightly. He felt that they had handled the matter well and had not erased his previous contributions. Its because its rted to your promotion that Im calling you. Han Bings tone also became a little rxed, this mission to capture the Knights outside the city is a very important matter to the administrative office, and you did a very good job. If we had chosen to give out the bounty, you would have deserved the 3 million. and if you use the path of umting contribution points to upgrade, you can also obtain arge number of contribution points in one go and be a level 2 talent. however, if you want to exchange it for contribution points, then correspondingly, you will only receive an internal reward, not a bounty. if were only counting the internal reward, youve eliminated three aptitude users and taken back the painting . The internal reward should be Around 700,000. Do I still have to make such a choice? Lu Xin was bbergasted, and his head was about to explode. He suddenly felt like he was facing the biggest multiple choice question in his life. Upgrade or get the reward? I have a suggestion. Its my personal suggestion Han Bing seemed to understand Lu Xins dilemma. She said gently, Perhaps, for the sake of bnce, you can choose a part of it as the reward for the bounty. This way, you can get a considerable bounty.The other part will be considered as internal punishment this way, not only can I get a generous reward, but I can also umte a certain amount of contribution points and be promoted to a level two special talent Lu Xin was taken aback by han Bings suggestion. It can be done like this? actually. theres no such rule in the rules, but its not forbidden Han Bing smiled gently. of course, the main reason is that youvepleted your mission too well this time. If you convert all of it into contribution points, you can even be promoted from a Grade 1 special talent to a Grade 3 special talent. theres another important reason why Im giving you this suggestion. youve asked me about the second stage , and Ive already submitted an application to the higher-ups. The regtions state that the special talents recruited by the special Investigation Department can only be exposed to the ssified information when theyre at least level two. So, you think . Chapter 173 - 173: The second stage (Part 1) Chapter 173: The second stage (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 After han Bings detailed analysis, Lu Xin no longer had to hesitate. He quickly made his decision. He agreed. It was impossible for him topletely give up on the reward. I cant let the 3 million go away like this, definitely not. However, the second stage was extremely important. He wanted to know more about it. Therefore, the upgrade of the special talents system was also very important to him. Since han Bing had taken advantage of the loophole in the rules of qingang city, he would definitely not disagree. Lu Xin didnt even consider the possibility of getting paid and receiving special treatment at the same time. He felt that this was very normal. Qingang city was a main city and five satellite cities. There were so many people here. Why should he be given special treatment? based on this calction, Mr. Shan Bing will get 1.5 million in this tracking mission of the Knights Through the 12th special rule of Qing gang city, I will help Mr. Shan Bing to obtain the full amount after tax in addition to being a regr, Mr. Shan Bing will also be promoted to a ss 2 special talent. its a third-ss citizens treatment. Mr. Shan Bing will receive the corresponding mission allowance, retirement and medical insurance benefits from satellite city No. 2 of qingang, as well as the right to hold important positions in the administrative office and purchase certain specialnd properties. In addition, Mr. Shan Bing will also receive a special pass, which will allow him to enter the other four satellite cities at will, or enter the main city if he applies for it in advance the reward for this mission will be transferred to your ount in batches within three working days. I will also prepare the permanent employment agreement and the identity upgrade in the system as soon as possible. the items seized from this mission, as well as the means of transportation you requested, have been approved by the higher-ups and will be delivered to you very soon. by the way, Ive asked my colleagues in the R & d Department to modify the motorcycle you applied for after youve officially be a full-time employee, youll have the power in this area Lu Xin felt an indescribable sense of joy as he listened to han Bings lighthearted and clear exnation. He especially liked to listen to han Bing talk about these things, and he would not get tired of it. The only problem was that he still felt a little ufortable when he thought about the 1.5 million Yuan that he had lost . Mr. Shan, if you agree, Ill go and apply now. You can wait for me in the guard Station. I think all the contracts will be ready by this afternoon. After you sign them, you can go through the process and issue them .. Alright . Lu Xin agreed readily. After han Bing hung up the phone, he sat for a while and began to think about an important question.How much did you earn in total? for reporting the Xu father and daughter for hiding the painting, the reward is 10000 Yuan, 100000 Yuan for the pollution spreading in the mall, 300000 Yuan for dealing with the mental pollution bomb under the south wall, and then I didnt actually get fined in ckwater town, but I applied for it. 3000. I asked for directions in Happy Town, so I can earn an extra 100. If you report the cost of the bullets to me, I can get 10 more bullets, and each bullet is 10 dors add in the 300000 you got from exploring Happy Town. the resources of the Knights have been seized, including the motorcycles and their weapons Eight thousand? . So cheap? fortunately, I also got some from the guy in the red suit in ckwater town 1.5 million for the bounty mission! !! so, for the time being, not counting those who dont know how much subsidies theyll give, Ive earned a total of 2.22 million and 1200 Yuan After a moment of silence, Lu Xins lips curled into a smile as he decided to calcte again. Before she knew it, it was already noon. The policewoman knocked on the door and entered the meeting room. She thought that there would be no training today and would not disturb this special talent, but as soon as she came in, she saw that he had written a page full of shocking numbers. She immediately avoided his gaze in fear, quietly poured him a cup of tea, and slowly left. She should just call him directly next time, otherwise she would always bump into him calcting some confidential information. In the afternoon, a brand new contract was sent over by an administrative staff member as promised. Lu Xin signed his name after reading it carefully. He carefully observed if there was a use that said that personal secrets were not allowed after being officially recruited as a special talent. However, in the end, he was relieved that there was no such use, so he could sign the contract without worry. It was a pity that during the initial recruitment, Chen Jing had personallye to sign it. Now that she was a full-time employee, why did she be an ordinary staff member Did this mean that the leader was at ease with him? Mr. Shan Bing, I can see that you have been upgraded to a ss 2 special personnel. Your authority has been changed. Now, I can exin to you the concept of the second stage. Han Bings phone call came at the right time. Lu Xin didnt expect this girl with a pleasant voice to have such a resolute side to her. He calmed himself down and said, Alright, he said. the second stage is actually a concept that belongs to the scope of ability development. As han Bing spoke, the sound of pages flipping could be heard. Lu Xin imagined a cute little girl talking to him while flipping through the information in her hand, this is because Mr. Shan Bing has onlypleted the training on the ssification and treatment methods of special pollution sources. Thats why I havent started learning about the differences between ability users and the scope of resistance these two are connected together. I can also start to tell Mr. Shan Bing Im not sure if youve ever heard that an ability user can develop three abilities under normal circumstances? Lu Xin immediately stopped his daydreaming and nodded. There are. Yes. Han Bing responded with a pleasant nasal voice and said, under the influence of the Crimson Moon, people with abnormal mental power can be ssified as ability users, but not every ability user can develop three abilities. There were many aptitude users who had lost control due to the intensity of the abnormality and became the source of contamination. Perhaps its because his mental energy level is not high enough, so he hasnt developed his own abilities. as for discovering your own abilities, and developing and familiarizing yourself with the three abilities while maintaining stability. This is the first stage. When han Bing arrived here, she paused slightly and said, the second stage is an extension of the first stage. regarding the different ability users, we have given them different codenames based on the characteristics of their different abilities. as of now, there are nine types of elements that have been recorded in Qing gang city: Spider element, Princess element, dream element, puppet element, spirit element, doctor element, dancer element, ghost element, curse element, and so on. In addition, I can confirm that there are many more that have not been recorded. Different ability systems also correspond to different levels due to the difference in their mental energy level and the characteristics of their abilities. For example, under normal circumstances, Spider-type ability users can only reach [ B ] ss even if their abilities are developed to the limit. There are also some ability users who have already reached the terrifying [ A ] ss when they first disy their abilities, or perhaps the invincible [ S ] ss. is this because theres a natural difference between aptitude users? Lu Xin was stunned for a moment, and just as he was about to answer, han Bing continued, Actually, its not like that. the lunar eclipse Research Institute once suggested that there shouldnt be a difference in power between different ability systems. Its just that some abilities are moremon and stable, but if theyre strengthened, theyll reveal their terrifying side. After saying this, the sound of a page being flipped came from han Bings side. the second stage, she said softly, helps the ability user to strengthen and even extend their abilities. to put it simply, the second stage is the ability users Evolution! ability users can actually evolve? Han Bings words gave Lu Xin a very strange feeling. The first was that it was somewhat inconceivable, and the second was a strange feeling that came from the depths of his brain. He had always felt that the birth of abilities was already very bizarre. These people who had obtained abilities were already ridiculously powerful to ordinary people. But now, he knew that there were still people who thought that they were not strong enough. They actually wanted the ability users to extend their abilities to a stronger level Lu Xin didnt know why, but he subconsciously disliked this concept.. Chapter 174 - 174: Forbidden experiment (1) Chapter 174: Forbidden experiment (1) Trantor: 549690339 Yes, but evolution is just one direction. What were discussing now should be the upgrade and enhancement of an ability. Han Bing didnt notice the change in Lu Xins emotions through the phone. She thought that Lu Xin was just surprised and continued to exin in a soft voice, through various methods, we can strengthen the abilities of the aptitude users, even allowing them to break through their own limits and safely and stably disy their abilities. This has always been the most important topic for the high-wall cities and research institutes, and we have achieved many results. if the core of the first stage is to guide, then the second stage is to break through. some researchers have long discovered that although the ability users that have been discovered today have different abilities, the mental strength of the stable ability users are generally below. thousand. On the other hand. the mental strength of the ability users who are unstable and even. little crazy will often have. certain degree of mutation. Some far exceed a thousand, some In fact, its impossible to predict. Lu Xin suddenly thought of the Queen of Happy Town. Just how high was her mental energy level? Normally, even when she was asleep, her mental strength would be able to cover the entire town, turning the area within a 50-kilometer radius into a restricted area. After some analysis, Lu Xin suspected that she could even turn day into night. When he entered the town, it seemed like it was day, but it felt like night. And the Queen of Happy Town had such a high level of mental energy, so his family therefore, the initial experiment was to strengthen the mental strength of some stable ability users to over a thousand Speaking up to here, han Bing paused slightly and said, Mr. Shan Bing, what Im going to tell you next will involve some highly confidential and controversial topics. I hope you can keep it a secret after hearing it. Also, please pay attention to adjusting your mood. Lu Xin knew what she was going to say and fell silent for a moment. Ive adjusted it, he said with a smile after a while. Han Bing was a little surprised by his answer, but she still continued, this type of experiments strengthened by aptitude users is ssified as a forbidden experiment by the current Unionw. It has been explicitly prohibited, but I have to admit that there was a period of time when there were many such experiments in that chaotic and disorderly era, many people who had the conditions started such experiments, and even Theres no fear at all! Lu Xin nodded his head in a daze, but his face remained expressionless. Han Bing paused for a moment before continuing, the fate of the aptitude users who epted the enhanced experiment is also different. Some of them were originally stable, but after strengthening, they lost control of themselves and became sources of contamination. some of them didnt show any unusual changes. It was just that their own abilities had been steadily improved. Theres also a kind Han Bings tone became more serious. after breaking through the limit, its as if theyve entered a whole new level. Not only have their original abilities been greatly enhanced, but theyve also mastered a new ability. Their strength ispletely different from the abilities of the same system. For example. the spider-type. which is only B grade when fully developed. has directly reached S grade after strengthening and these are the earliest records of the second phase of research experiments. Lu Xin fell silent for a long time after hearing han Bings words. It was a sunny afternoon, and the sun was shining in through the window. However, Lu Xin felt a slight headache. What about the second stage!? he asked after a long while. through the arrangement and deduction of research data, as well as.rge number of experiments, this method of strengthening has now been spread throughout the major high-wall cities. Even though the Alliance has reminded us and tried to stop this research, the actual effect in the end is not great What I can tell Mr. Shan Bing now is that this experiment has even matured, han Bing said slowly. Our Green Harbor has the ability to do this. The sunlight that shone on the conference table was gray and not bright, but it was a little ring. Are you also using humans for experiments? Lu Xin asked with a frown. When han Bing said this, her tone seemed to be more confident than before, professor Bai is in charge of the research on mental ability users and the sources of contamination in Qing gang city. He came to Qing gang city when it was first built and set a few limits for his research. Therefore, Qing gang city has never carried out such unscrupulous and forbidden experiments . At this point, she seemed to feel that her tone was a little too certain. She slowed down and slowly added, of course, Im just a newbie. Perhaps I dont know much about the higher-ups, but at least thats what thews of Qing gang say. In other words . If theyve done the same experiment, its at least illegal, Lu Xin replied slowly. yes, its illegal, and theres a price to pay. As far as I know, the concept of the second phase in Qing gang city was brought over by professor Bai from the Alliance exchange meeting. Simr information was also collected from the forbiddenboratories that were destroyed during the crazy period. Those forbidden experiments are hated by people, but there is indeed a lot of useful information from their experiments. I cant deny that some experiments have been carried out in Green Harbor, but they were all voluntary and not radical . . Of course, Im only saying this because Im new and I know very little about the secret. Hearing han Bings soft yet serious voice, Lu Xins heart began to rx. He turned around in his chair, not looking at the scenery outside the window. So, how does the second phase of the city of qingang work? he asked in a low voice. First of all, I need to have a sufficient level. Han Bing said, only ability users who have reached Level 3 special talent are qualified to apply for the second stage of enhancement. It is used to strengthen their own abilities and make up for their weaknesses. However, just applying is not enough. The Research Institute also has to screen the people who apply. in fact, the strengthening of spiritual power is like building blocks. increasing the level of ones spiritual energy is not the main direction of improvement. When the level of ones spiritual energy is increased, the main point of an upgrade is to ensure the stability of the ability user. Its like building blocks, no matter how high they are, if they copse all of a sudden, it will be meaningless! thats why we evaluate the risk of an aptitude user losing control. Stability is the most important screening indicator. Stable? Lu Xins brows furrowed as he thought of something. At this point, han Bing seemed to have rxed a little. She smiled and said, in fact, although we have mastered the second stage ability enhancement technology for a long time, the number of ability users who have enhanced their abilities in gingang city is less than one hand. So far, among the people that Mr. Shan knows, there is only one person who has met the conditions for the second stage enhancement. Thats Mr. Gecko. Him? This time, Lu Xin was truly surprised. Yes, I am. Mr. Lizard is recognized by the entire Research Department as the most stable ability user weve ever seen, han Bing said with a chuckle. if the ability is stable, it can be understood as a huge room for improvement. Lu Xin thought for a moment and nodded. Hes quite stable Then why didnt he strengthen it? Because Mr. Lizard is very careful Han Bings voice contained a smile that could not be concealed as she said, he said more than once that hes fine now. He can already live a good life and have the special privileges that hes always dreamed of. Its easy for him to deal with the pollution source, so hell never consider strengthening it . . If the city forces him, hell go to the Alliance toin . Its his style . Lu Xindu nodded his head and heaved a sigh of relief. The inexplicable sense of irritation and disgust he felt just now had quietly faded away. On second thought, he could not tell whether he hated the second phase or the forbidden experiments. No matter what, he understood the concept of the second stage and the attitude of Qing gang city. This reminded him of what his mother had said to him at home. She said that she would only look at the document locked in the cab after she reached the second stage. Was this because she knew that he would definitely reach the second stage, or did she hope that he would never look at that document? As for himself Should he continue like this, or should he figure out his current state? Da da da! Lu Xin remained silent as his fingers slowly rapped against the table. After considering for a long time, he finally made an extremely important decision. His face became somewhat determined. Help me apply for the second stage enhancement! He said. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. Han Bing remained silent, and so did Lu Xin. He was very serious. This After a long while, han Bingsughing voice rang out, lm very sorry, Mr. Shan Bing You cant! What? Han Bings rejection was beyond Lu Xins expectations. Because Mr. Shan Bings level is not high enough . One could hear a little naughtiness in han Bings voice. Only Level 3 special talents can apply for the second stage of enhancement. youre only level two now . Chapter 175 - 175: The “ghost-catching” mission (1) Chapter 175: The ghost-catching mission (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin suddenly experienced the feeling of the lizards emotions being interrupted . He had clearly made up his mind to make this request, but he had actually been ruthlessly rejected . That He couldnt help but feel a little nervous when han Bing was so heartless. Then when will I meet the requirements to apply? Let me see Han Bing, who was on the other end of the phone, flipped through the information and said, lts not far away Mr. Shan Bing is now a level two special talent. If you continue to umte contribution points, you will be able to reach level three special talent. as for the exact number There was another series of calctions, and then he said, Although the special talent standard is based on the treatment of the citizens, it can only be improved through contribution points. every time Mr. Shan Bing deals with an incident rted to pollution or an ability user, he will give you a certain amount of contribution points, including the one you received before you became a full-time employee. As for the standard of contribution points, I have already made a list. Do you want to fax it or Just tell me! Lu Xin was very concerned about this. Alright! So far, Mr. Shan Bing has dealt with five special pollution incidents, one exploration, and one capture of aptitude users, han Bing said. five special events. Other than the street caf incident during the first recruitment, which did not umte contribution points, you have umted three contribution points for dealing with special pollution incident No. 041. Special pollution incident 039, because I followed Mr. Gecko to deal with it, I focused on learning, so I only got one contribution point at that time. Then there was the incident of 072 and the city attack the pollution in the mining area brought us one contribution point, the painting that was reported to the Xu father and daughter was awarded ten contribution points, wanzhong mall brought ten to stop the spread of the pollution, and the mental pollution bomb under the south wall brought thirty. after that, Mr. Shan Bing explored Happy Town and obtained thirty contribution points. He discovered Qin rans ability and solved the logical chain of special pollution incident No. 041. He enriched the database and was rewarded with ten contribution points. Then, it was the Knights arrest operation. Since we applied separately, we only got one hundred and fifty contribution points out of the original three hundred. Han Bing paused for a moment and said, so, in total, its two hundred and forty-five contribution points. Han Bing chuckled and continued, Mr. Shan Bing, youre still 55 contribution points away from the level 3 special talent treatment Do you need me to help you ask for more contribution points in exchange for a smaller portion of the reward? .. It can be done like this? Lu Xin was both relieved and surprised. Its impossible under normal circumstances. Contribution points can be converted into money with the consent of the higher-ups, han Bing replied honestly,but money can never be used to buy contribution points. This is the principle set when Green Harbor was first established. However, since the reward for capturing the Knight order has yet to be issued, I think that if I immediately submit the application, the higher-ups might agree . Forget it. Lu Xin thought for a moment and rejected the offer. Three million became one and a half million, and his heart was already bleeding. If he took even less, wouldnt that be asking for his own life? If Im only 55 points away Lu Xin considered the question seriously before asking, ls there anything else that we can handle? itd be best if its someone with a higher contribution point Through han Bings description just now, he could also tell. It seemed that events with high contribution points had high corresponding rewards. It was the best of both worlds to think this way Those with higher contribution points . Han Bings voice lowered after hearing Lu Xins words, as if she was flipping through some information. After a while, she said, Yes, there is . Lu Xin was a little nervous as he asked, How high? Han Bing said, quite. few Lu Xins heart sank even further. Isnt this too little His answer made han Bing silent for a moment. Mr. Shan Bing, you may have a little misunderstanding about the value of contribution points a little, but its also very high . hes so close. Why didnt he just level up to Level 3? At this time, there were still many people in the main city of qingang who had received news of Lu Xins change in personal information. Mr. Su had already ssified Lu Xins personal information to A level, so he received a lot of attention. Every time there was a change in his information, the corresponding person would be notified. One of the people who received the reminder was Chen Jing, who was a little surprised. Because he cant bear to part with the payment. Professor Bai smiled and looked away from the monitor in front of him. He said, but to be honest, his leveling speed is already rare. If the value of that item is confirmed, he might be able to level up four times Chen Jing was slightly stunned and then reacted, That painting? Professor Bai nodded, took off her white coat from the clothes rack next to her, and put it on. She said, the appraisal of the painting will be carried out at eight O clock tonight. Only experts in the relevant field above level four can participate. Ive specially approved you to join in as well. Do a good job of security. If there are no idents, the importance of this painting may far exceed our estimates. Chen Jing nodded her head. She was not surprised by the professors guess. Although it seemed like this painting was just a high-level contaminated parasite, it was definitely not just a high-level contaminated parasite that was worth it for a Knight Regiment like Zhang sihuo toe and snatch it at the cost of causing a big mess. There must be another purpose. we were all distracted by Shan Bings matter and neglected this painting. Professor Bai tidied up the documents and nced at her Docket watch. She said, after all, in the Knight orders document, Shan Bing was only ranked 003. This painting is the most important. What we need to do now is to evaluate its value. Then Ill dy the arrest mission at hand. Chen Jing knew the severity of the situation and immediately said. No need, Just hand it over to Shan Bing, professor Bai said with a smile,isnt he trying to earn more contribution points now? Him? Hes not suitable for this mission, is he? Chen Jings expression became a little surprised. Well only know after we try. Professor Bai said, anyway, the contribution points wont be given to him before the appraisal resultse out. So, if hes in a hurry to apply for the second stage, its reasonable for him to do something else to earn the contribution points Not only the arrest mission youre currently on, but the other ces that have been waiting for the right time to clean up can also be considered. This is When Chen Jing heard these words, she looked at professor Bai with a little surprise. Noticing Chen Jings doubts, professor Bai smiled and said, if he canplete half of what you usually do, Im confident that I can convince old Shen to let him truly enter the second stage! Alright, he said. In the face of a question that made people hesitate, Chen Jing only took a second to make a decision and immediately picked up the phone. Han Bing is a good person After having his lunch at the guard Station with chicken legs, Lu Xin made his way down the stairs with light steps. Originally, he thought that he could only umte one or two contribution points. He did not expect that han Bing would give him a surprise. Before he made his final decision, he found a mission that could allow him to earn ten contribution points in one go. Even though he did not have any experience in this type of mission, it was worth a try. He changed into the ck uniform of the special Investigation Department, put on an ordinary jacket, and stuffed a hidden headset into his left ear. Lu Xin walked down the stairs and saw a few police officers surrounding a motorcycle in front of the security Hall. This is the transportation tool that you applied for for me? Lu Xin asked in surprise. He had already reminded han Bing to help him leave one of the five motorcycles seized this time for him to use as a means of transportation. However, he did not expect that this motorcycle seemed to be different from what he had expected. It was sprayed with a silver and slightly low body, with thick and solid tires and an exposed engine that looked a little ferocious, like a monsters bone armor Were these still the few cars that he had brought back? yes, this motorcycle has been sent to the R & d Department for a little modification. The body has been strengthened, and the flexibility has been improved. The front is equipped with a manual steel wire stic device, and there is a voice warning and help Positioning System near the instrument panel. At the back of the motorcycle, in the metal box on the right side, there is also a voice-controlled highly intelligent robot dog, which can do many auxiliary tasks. this is a means of transportation specially designed for Spider-type ability users. Mr. Lizard has always wanted to apply for it Hearing han Bings words, Lu Xin was also slightly surprised. He subconsciously said, Then why didnt you give it to him? because he offended the girlfriend of the head of the new weapons research and development department . Han Bing replied with some embarrassment, Mr. Shan, you can go up and try it first. If it doesnt work, you can send it back to adjust. Alright, he said. Lu Xin took a deep breath and sat in the car. The police officers around him were clearly in awe of him, but they were reluctant to leave. He felt the car sink slightly, and it felt particrly sturdy. Under han Bings guidance, he started the car with a fingerprint scan. The engine roared like a beast, and the car shookfortably. Its pretty good, but Its a little different from what I had imagined . Lu Xin couldnt hide the joy on his face as he muttered to himself. What did Mr. Shan Bing originally want? han Bing was curious. Its that kind of itll open with a press of a button, Lu Xin answered honestly. there are pedals on both sides and a battery in the middle Han Bing was silent for a moment before kindly reminding, Mr. Shan Bing, what youre talking about is called an electric donkey Alright! Lu Xin chose not to argue with han Bing. Although the car was. little different from what he had imagined, it was still drivable. Im leaving Lu Xin said in a low voice, and then They began to move forward at the speed of a turtle. He definitely wasnt worried that he would get a scratch in this brand new car without his sisters help. He was only thinking about the work he had to deal with now. Catching ghosts! Chapter 176 - 176: If you reject me, the consequences will be very serious (1) Chapter 176: If you reject me, the consequences will be very serious (1) Trantor: 549690339 In the beginning, Li Mengmeng had only asked her best friend out for a cup of coffee. Her best friend cameter, so she first sat in the coffee shop below the mall and waited in boredom. She was only 18 years old this year and had already graduated from the No. 3 secondary school of the No. 2 satellite town of qingang. It was the time when her cogen was at its peak, and her face could light up an entire Street. Today, she was wearing a simple ck t-shirt with a blue cartoon pattern on it and a pair of 30-centimeter long denim shorts. She was 1.68 meters tall, so her long and straight legs were very eye-catching. She was beautiful, and she knew that she was beautiful. Whether she was walking on the street or sitting in a coffee shop, there were too many peoples eyes that told her this. She, who was in her youth, was more willing to enjoy such a gaze. As he drank and yed, half of the cup of coffee disappeared. Her best friend had yet to arrive, but a man outside the ss window caught Li Mengmengs attention. The man was sitting under a parasol outside the cafe. He was wearing a light gray windbreaker with a suit inside. He was tall and had a handsome face. He was a rare handsome man. However, what caught Li Mengmengs attention was the mans gaze. He had been staring at Li Mengmeng ever since they sat outside the coffee shop. That gaze was straightforward and bold, without any attempt to hide it. This made Li Mengmeng feel a little ufortable. Originally, if this man hade over to strike up a conversation, Li Mengmeng might have said a few words to him. However, as he looked at her more and more boldly, and as time passed, Li Mengmeng was already very disgusted. She was going to pack her things and wait for her best friend toe to another ce. However, to her surprise, the man suddenly stood up, walked into the store, and sat in front of Li Mengmeng. Waiting for someone? His eyes swept across Li Mengmengs face and chest. His pupils dted slightly as he grinned. Li Mengmeng did not intend to answer. She just packed her bag silently and prepared to leave. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? The man grabbed Li Mengmengs small bag and looked straight at her. He smiled and said, Were just friends! I have a boyfriend! Li Mengmeng struggled out of her small bag and rejected him with a frown. The man frowned, but quickly rxed and smiled. It doesnt matter. You can change your boyfriend. As he spoke, he leaned back and said, After all, the red Moon has appeared. What cant happen? Li Mengmeng was unhappy and rejected him directly. I dont like this kind of way of hitting on people. Find someone else! She had already stood up as she said this. Wait! The man suddenly called out, but his eyes were still looking straight at her, as if he was admiring or greedy. He smiled and said, 1 understand what you women are thinking. Dont you just like rich and handsome men? I happen to have both! As he spoke, he took out a roll of cash from his pocket, shed it, and put it back. How is it? His smile became even more unbridled.Have a meal with me, you wont lose out. Li Mengmeng could no longer hold back the disgusted expression on her face. I like money and handsome guys, but I dont like you! The guard Station is just next door, so youd better not bother me. After saying this, she turned around and left, pulling the chair out with a heavy sound. The man did not chase after her. He just sat there, and a smile slowly appeared on his face. Think carefully He suddenly shouted from behind, if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious You Li Mengmeng did not like the threat in his words and turned to look at him. However, he found that the man just looked at him deeply, then slowly got up and walked out of the coffee shop with a smile. After he left, he turned around and waved at her. Are you crazy? Hello . Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder. Li Mengmeng was shocked to find out that it was her best friend. Whats wrong with you? Her best friend could tell that Li Mengmengs expression was off and asked curiously. its nothing. I just met a very annoying person. I already told him that I have a boyfriend, but he still pestered me. Hahaha Why didnt I know that you have a boyfriend? her best friendughed. Li Mengmeng rolled her eyes at her best friend and said, Arent you the one? After seeing her best friend, Li Mengmeng quickly forgot about her earlier unhappiness. The two of them walked into the shopping mall across the street, hand in hand. They talked about finding a job after graduation while happily shopping around the stores. Even though he only bought a pair of stic earrings after shopping, he still felt very satisfied. After shopping, they went to their best friends rental house. They took off their high heels, rxed their toes, andy on the bed. They used aputer that was made before the catastrophe andter renovated to watch a movie from the civilized era copied from the hard drive. In this era, this was amon form of public entertainment. Many people in the entertainment industry collected these movies and songs from before the disaster, rmended them to each other, and even sold them. Its too boring This time, the movie was not good. The two of them lost their mood halfway through the movie. They rolled around in bed out of boredom and said, theyre all movies from before the disaster. No ones filming them now. Even if they did, theyre not worth watching. Li Mengmeng nodded. thats right. But I heard that qingang is going to start up an entertainment industry. I wonder what its going to be like. Her best friend sized up Li Mengmeng and a smile gradually appeared on her face. Her gaze slowly moved from Li Mengmengs face all the way down, sweeping across her not-so-exaggerated chest, then her exposed waist, and then her two long and straight legs. She appeared to be emotional and a little envious. Shaking her head, she chuckled and said, however, if you really want to do it, youll definitely be at the level of a celebrity Li Mengmeng felt numb from her best friends stare and even froze for a moment. Then, she came to her senses and patted her on the shoulder with a smile. Do you know how perverted your eyes are? Hahaha Her best friendughed forthrightly, turned over, and jumped up. She took a bottle of red wine from the cab and said, Lets drink! Li Mengmeng was a little surprised. this is your treasure? youre willing to open it? Her best friend looked at Li Mengmeng and the corners of her mouth curved up. wine is meant to be drunk. Ill treat you to a drink Li Mengmeng was a little tempted, but she subconsciously felt that her best friend seemed to be a little different from usual. He might have gone crazy again She thought of her best friends temper. Perhaps now that she was very generous to share this bottle of wine with her, her heart would ache again and she would want to freeload a meal with her. She smiled and said, Forget it, you can keep it first I heard that red wine and white wine are getting more and more expensive before the disaster The smile on her best friends face disappeared for a moment when she heard Li Mengmengs rejection. Then, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up as heughed in a low voice. if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious Li Mengmengs heart suddenly trembled and she quickly looked up at her best friend. At this moment, she realized that her best friend had returned to normal and was looking for a bottle opener. Was that an illusion? Li Mengmeng thought about it subconsciously, but she felt ufortable for some reason. In the end, her best friend opened the bottle, but both of them vomited after taking a sip. Not every kind of wine could be kept for so long. The bottle that her best friend treasured looked fine, but once she drank it, it waspletely ruined. However, the two of them were so happy that they still yed until veryte. Li Mengmeng stayed over at her best friends ce under her strong request. It wasnt the first time she had stayed at her best friends house, and there were even her toiletries in the bathroom. But this time, she, who usually slept very well, suddenly felt a little hot in the middle of the night. When she woke up from her sleep, she saw her best friend lying on top of her, her head buried under her, and her palm on her lower abdomen. Your sleeping posture is too bad Li Mengmeng pushed her best friends hand to the side, but she then ced her hand on her legzily. Li Mengmeng pushed her to the side and stood up, intending to get some water. Where are you going? She had just moved when a voice suddenly rang out, giving her a shock. She looked down and saw her best friend, who had buried her face in the ground, slowly raising her head. She was looking straight at him with a strange smile on her face. She seemed to be looking at him greedily, her fingers slowly moving on her legs, like a little person. Little by little, he walked up. However, her eyes were fixed on her own face. Her tone was a little feminine as she said slowly, youre really beautiful. Youre pretty and you have a great figure Her movements and voice made Li Mengmeng feel extremely ufortable. She hurriedly sat up and pushed her best friend away.What are you doing? Are you crazy? Haha, Im just joking with you Her best friend suddenlyughed out loud. She reached out to take off her pajamas and said,lts so hot, lets go take a shower together? Why are you taking a bath in the middle of the night? Li Mengmeng felt an indescribable awkwardness in her heart. She subconsciously shook her head repeatedly. Im not going. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. Not going? Upon hearing Li Mengmengs answer, her best friends face darkened. The neon lights on the street outside the window cast a colorful shimmer on Li Mengmengs face. Some of her facial features were dyed in different colors by the lights, but most of them were buried in the shadows, giving her a strange feeling. Did You Know? She looked straight at Li Mengmeng with a strange glint in her eyes and her voice was deep. if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious . Chapter 177 - 177: Surrounded by ghosts (1) Chapter 177: Surrounded by ghosts (1) Trantor: 549690339 doctor, Im really not lying. Im about to go crazy In an old building, in a narrow office with a sign that read psychological counseling, Li Mengmeng looked haggardly at the psychologist who was wearing a white coat and a pair of sses across the desk. She was so nervous that her whole body was trembling. from that day on, I didnt dare to see my best friend again. I really, I felt like I was being watched by something. That person, he .. its too scary. Really, too scary. hehe, dont be nervous. Its verymon for you to be like this. The psychiatrist smiled and pushed up his sses. He looked at the documents in front of him and said, Are you about to graduate? Li Mengmeng nodded her head and said, yes, but . This is it The psychiatrist smiled. you just graduated. You need to find. job and start. family. Its normal for you to be stressed. But you dont have to worry. There are still many jobs now. You have to pay attention to your emotions and not give yourself so much pressure No, its really not Li Mengmeng interrupted the psychologist and bit her lip hard. She couldnt help but think of all the strange things that had happened in the past two days. After she ran out of her best friends house that night, she never dared to see her again. However, the next day, her best friend called her as if nothing had happened and asked her what was wrong. She even wanted toe and see her. She was so scared that she hung up the phone, and her best friend called her parents, looking a little angry. That nightmarish scene made her lose her energy the entire day. When it was time for dinner, she still had no appetite at all. Her father had specially bought a rib stew for her to eat, but she still couldnt eat. Aiyo, its normal for good sisters to quarrel. You have to eat after all . Her father scooped a full bowl for her and insisted on passing it to her. I really dont want to eat it. You guys go ahead As Li Mengmeng spoke, she nned to go back to her room and lie down for a while. Before she could react, the bowl was suddenly smashed on the table, and the soup and ribs sshed all over her. Li Mengmeng raised her head in horror and saw her father, who was usually kind and smiling, looking at her with a sinister expression. He said coldly, if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious Li Mengmeng was so frightened that she broke out in a cold sweat and slipped on the ground. She had a high fever, and her body was weak. She slept for a whole day and woke up a few times. She did not even dare to see her father. Fortunately, she had her mother to take care of her. She used a wet towel to lower her temperature while scolding her father for his temper and even cooking porridge for her. Why is there a rotten smell? When she was feeding him the porridge, her mother suddenly sniffed it and said with a smile, You havent changed your clothes for a few days, have you? Only then did Li Mengmeng remember that she had indeed not changed her clothes for two days. Her face was red as she begged her mother to pass her underwear. Her mother rummaged through the cab and found her underwear. She came over with both hands and smiled as she wanted to change into it. Go out for a while, Ill change myself. Li Mengmeng pleaded with her mother, but her mother smiled and said, whats there to be embarrassed about in front of your mother? take it off quickly The more she said that, the more embarrassed Li Mengmeng became. She pushed her mother out quickly. However, while she was acting coquettishly, she did not notice that her mothers expression had already darkened. She suddenly threw her underwear at Li Mengmeng, then grabbed her hair and pressed her face close to Li Mengmengs. Her eyes were red and bloodshot. The greed, anger, and teasing in her eyes were indescribable. Do you know There was a sinister smile in her voice. if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious At that moment, Li Mengmengs mind went nk and her heart almost stopped beating. Looking at her mothers gloomy face, she suddenly remembered the man she had rejected in the coffee shop. Finally, an uncontroble scream rang out. His father broke in and saw the overturned porridge bowl and his mother who was at a loss. B-but I really saw it The more Li Mengmeng thought about it, the more nervous she became. She subconsciously grabbed the psychologists sleeve. Aiyaya, dont be nervous The psychologist looked at Li Mengmengs hand and smiled. Ive already told you. Youre under too much mental pressure now, and your mental health is too weak. You just need a professional to help you with psychological counseling. How about this His gaze, which was wearing gold-rimmed sses, fell on Li Mengmeng. He slowly moved downstream and scanned Li Mengmengs figure. A faint smile appeared on his face. Ill treat you to dinner tonight, and then Dont Li Mengmeng was so frightened that she shivered and retracted her hand. She looked at the psychiatrist in surprise. She had a bad feeling, but she wasnt sure. You dont want to? The psychiatrist tidied up his white coat calmly and slowly looked at Li Mengmeng. Are you sure? If you reject me, the consequences will be very serious Li Mengmeng let out a shrill cry filled with panic and despair. She quickly rushed down the stairs and covered her ears with both hands. She felt that the whole world had gone crazy. She rushed to the main street, where there was the most traffic, and her tears flowed uncontrobly. She didnt dare to go home, nor did she dare to contact her best friend. Her heart was filled with panic, but she didnt know where to go. Her vision was blurred by her tears, and she saw pedestrians walking around her as if they were looking at a lunatic. Hello A voice came from behind her. It was a kind little girl who was looking at her with concern. Li Mengmengs heart was filled with gratitude. The little girl suddenly changed her smile and looked at her with a sinister look. Now, do you know the consequences of rejecting me? Ah Donte over Li Mengmeng screamed again and kept retreating. At this time, the people who passed by him suddenly had strange movements. Most of them were still cold as they quickly went around it. However, from time to time, someone suddenly approached them and whispered, if you reject me, the consequences will be very serious After saying this, they were already far away. However, another person suddenly approached them again. Do you understand the consequences of rejecting me? Li Mengmeng shrieked and looked at the different faces in despair, but the same expression appeared. They used different words to say to her viciously, B * tch, do you still not understand? you cant refuse me. From the moment I set my eyes on you, you were already mine I want you to submit to me I want you to put away that hateful expression and kneel on the ground to beg me Who are you I beg you to let me go Li Mengmengs voice was already a little hoarse, and she was shrouded in fear. Her hair was in a mess, and her body was weak. She squatted on the street and started crying and screaming. If her rationality was like a thread, then this thread was constantly being attacked and had reached an unusually fragile point. She could no longer say anything else. She could only squat on the ground and cry, shouting, Spare me, please spare me The pedestrians around her looked at her from afar, not daring to get close. It was just that in the crowd, there would asionally be a gloomy and cold face that would disappear very quickly. Li Mengmengs cries weakened, and she might break down in the next second. However, it was also at this moment that a hand was ced on Li Mengmengs shoulder. Li Mengmeng shrieked in fear and fell on her butt. She crawled backward while looking at the person in front of her. It was a young man sitting on a motorcycle with one leg on the ground. He looked ordinary, just like the office workers you could see everywhere in this satellite town. He looked at him quietly and handed him a piece of tissue. Li Mengmeng was afraid of everyone and did not dare to get close to him. However, a smile appeared on the young mans face. He stepped off the motorcycles frame, bent over, and handed the tissue to Li Mengmeng. Dont worry, Im here to help you! His smile was warm as heforted her, lm fine now.. Chapter 178 - 172-a ghost (1) Chapter 178: Chapter 172-a ghost (1) Trantor: 549690339 You Li Mengmeng was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She was subconsciously afraid of anyone, but the young mans smile gave her a feeling of calmness. At first nce, he gave off a quiet feeling, unlike the indifference of the pedestrians who were looking at him like he was a madman, and unlike the gloominess of those who suddenly changed their faces, he just sat in the car and looked at him. The smile was sincere and gave Li Mengmeng an indescribable sense of security. Slowly, Li Mengmeng stretched out her hand carefully, took the tissue from him, and wiped the tears on her face. You How can you help me? Upon hearing Li Mengmengs question, the young man smiled. However, before he could answer, he suddenly grabbed behind him. His actions were very sudden, without any warning. Even his arm seemed to be twisted to the back, which seemed to be againstmon sense. This sudden movement gave Li Mengmeng a shock. Her body trembled and she almost ran away in panic. Only then did she realize that this young mans actions had nothing to do with her. The person he had caught was a middle-aged man in a suit. He seemed to have just happened to pass by, just a little closer. Suddenly being grabbed by the wrist, he seemed to be a little confused and then a little vignt. What are you doing? Its nothing, The young man looked at him carefully and let go of his wrist. He smiled and said, lm sorry. The middle-aged man left suspiciously. The young man turned to look at Li Mengmeng and said with a smile, Just now, he suddenly leaned over, as if he wanted to touch me. Li Mengmeng was a little confused, and the vignce in her eyes increased. When he touched me, I saw him change into another person, he said with a smile. As he slowly recalled, he described it to Li Mengmeng in a serious manner, when his face turned into another person, he suddenly came close to me as if he wanted to grab my arm. I knew something was wrong with him, so I wanted to grab him, but the smiling face was very vignt. When I grabbed him, the face disappeared and turned back into this uncles face These words sounded very strange. However, Li Mengmeng suddenly became a little nervous when she heard that. That face What does he look like? Theres no point in saying that. The young man said,l should say that his smile is very proud and arrogant, as if he is very amazing .. Li Mengmeng felt as if a beam of light had shone on her heart. She was almost trembling as she quickly got up from the ground and held the young mans arm tightly. Her tears flowed down quickly. its him, its him. Hes a ghost hes driving me crazy. Im begging you, Im begging you to save me. The young mans arm was held tightly by her, and he seemed a little unnatural, but he still smiled and said, lts fine. Dont worry, I will. His voice made Li Mengmeng feel a little more at ease. She held on to him tightly, as if afraid that he would run away. But The young man looked at the nervous Li Mengmeng and smiled. You have to stay away from me first Li Mengmeng was stunned for a moment and looked at him in a panic. The young man lowered his head and looked at Li Mengmengs legs. He was also a little embarrassed.Youre rubbing against my car If you want to solve the problem, you have to listen to me first! Lu Xin turned to look at his surroundings. Among the crowd of people, there were some who were curious, some who were indifferent. However, there was a sinister-looking face hidden in the crowd. He knew that the person was there, but he couldnt pinpoint his exact location. Thus, he turned to look at the beautiful girl whose eyes were swollen from crying. Now, follow me first . He patted the back seat of the motorcycle and tried to look at her as gently as possible. He knew that this girl must be very nervous and was afraid that his bad attitude would scare her away. After all, she was the core of his work. Go Where to? Hearing his words, the girl was indeed a little scared. Like a frightened little white Rabbit, her voice was trembling. Lets find a suitable ce to catch him, Lu Xin lowered his voice. Alright, he said. He was about to exin that he looked fierce but was actually a good person, but he didnt expect the girl to agree directly. Although Li Mengmeng was still suspicious of Lu Xin, she had been tortured for the past few days. At this moment, it was as if she had found a life-saving straw. She sat on the back seat of Lu Xins motorcycle and wrapped her arms around his waist. Her eyes were filled with fear and vignce as she looked around her.But But Who are you? Im specialized in handling these things. but I cant show you my identification now, Lu Xin replied in a low voice. we have to be careful not to let him see us and escape. Then, he slowly started the car and said a little unnaturally, Dont hug me so tightly, Im feeling ufortable Only then did the girl react. She blushed and quickly let go. The car started slowly and drove into the distance. There was a busy crowd around them, and everyone had their own things to do. No one cared about the girl who had just squatted on the ground and cried, or what the person who had appeared beside her on a motorcycle and picked her up would do. No one cared about the rtionship between the two. However, among the busy crowd, a young man carrying a briefcase suddenly stopped in his tracks. He turned to look in the direction of the motorcycle and gritted his teeth. Especially when the girl was hugging his waist, as if her whole body was going to stick to him, it stung his eyes. special pollution incident 102 -ghost capture Lu Xin brought the panicking girl with him as he drove to the location he had chosen. The information about the mission shed through his mind. To be more precise, this was not a clean up of the source of pollution, but a ghost-catching incident. In other words, it was captured by an ability user. [ source of contamination: suspected mental mutant carrying out illegal activities ] [ ability system: ghost-type ] [ ability level: B ] [ ability description: an ability user of the spirit system can separate their consciousness or spiritual body from their body and attach themselves to other people. ] For a short period of time, the person who was parasitized would possess the memories and thoughts of a spirit system ability user. In other words, they would be another person for a short period of time. The method of parasitism is contact-based or air-based, depending on the level of your mentality. after a spirit system ability user leaves the host body, the host will suffer from temporary memory loss. being parasitized by a spirit system ability user for a long time will cause serious and irreversible mental damage to the person being parasitized. parasitic duration: unknown [ weakness of a spirit-type ability user: unknown ] Chapter 179 - 173-what took you so long to come? Chapter 179: Chapter 173-what took you so long toe? Trantor: 549690339 This time, the mission that was worth ten contribution points was to capture this spirit. From the description of the mission, the ability user could be seen as a ghost living in another persons body. ording to han Bings introduction, this spirit system ability user had an unknown origin. No one knew how long he had been wandering around. Initially, he was discovered because he actually nned to parasitize someone elses body and sneak into the main city. He was then discovered and caught in the eyes of the special Investigation Department. Qinggang did not allow such an invisible person to wander around. Originally, Chen Jing was personally in charge of this mission. However, she was dyed by other matters, so it fell into Lu Xins hands. The investigation team had been secretly searching for this ghost. It was obvious that he was very bold. He knew that he had attracted the attention of the special Investigation Department, but he was still wandering around the satellite town. In two days, the investigation team had determined the general area of the spirits activity and found the target it was currently targeting. They then informed Lu Xin toe over. When he first arrived, Lu Xin was still unsure of what the spirit looked like. Until he came to the girls side and saw the change in the crowd around her. He saw the spirit. Because he saw that there were people approaching her from time to time, whispering something to her. When these people were talking, they would suddenly be another person in his vision. It was as if countless people hade to the girl, changed their faces, and left. an invisible ghost that can wander around different people Lu Xin thought to himself, How do I capture it? He didnt have to worry too much about this ghost hurting him. Just as he approached the girl and was about to hand her a tissue, the ghost suddenly approached him. It seemed like he was nning to parasitize him, but he changed his mind at thest minute after discovering something. Instead, it was her sudden grab of the middle-aged mans arm that scared him and made him immediately escape from the man. Thebat power of the aptitude users of this system should not be strong. However, they came and went without a trace, so it would be difficult to capture them. However, Lu Xin had a rough idea of what to do after studying the information. Were here. Lu Xin drove the girl named Li Mengmeng to a tall building in the West of the city. The girl seemed to have fallen asleep in the back seat and was jolted awake by Lu Xins call. She looked around in confusion. Where is this ce? Its a hotel. Lu Xin carefully locked the car and got out. Now, you need toe in with me. What? Li Mengmeng was taken aback. She looked at Lu Xin warily and subconsciously hugged herself. Dont be so obvious. I wont do anything to you. Lu Xin said in a low voice as he pulled out a document from his pocket. He used his body to block it and let Li Mengmeng take a look. Did you see that? He then exined in a low voice,theres a stamp of qingang on it, so Im a legitimate Now, I need you toe into the hotel with me. You can look rxed and dont scare him away Dont worry, Ill help you catch him and solve your problem! Perhaps it was Lu Xins serious expression when he spoke, or perhaps it was the bright-colored stamp and steel seal on the identification card, but Li Mengmeng finally let her guard down. She looked around at her surroundings in a daze, bit her lip slightly, and jumped off the motorcycle. Lu Xin chuckled before turning around and walking back into the hotel. Suddenly, he bent his arm and felt something soft on his elbow. Li Mengmeng was holding his arm. Ah, this . Lu Xin was a little surprised. It seemed like he had underestimated the girls courage. Are you a Daoist priest? Li Mengmeng almost leaned her head on Lu Xins shoulder. However, her entire body was tensed up and she kept her guard up. You can catch ghosts, right? The book says there are no ghosts, right? Lu Xin chuckled and said in a low voice. Li Mengmeng blurted it out subconsciously, only to suddenly realize that she should not have said it. She fell silent. Dont worry, even if the red Moon appears, there wont be any ghosts. After all, it could be something even scarier than a ghost, Lu Xin consoled her in a low voice. Li Mengmeng was dumbfounded. Was he trying tofort her? Lu Xin and the little girl, Li Mengmeng, walked into the hotel. They looked like a real couple. This hotel was considered rtivelyrge. It mainly had couples suites, and the neon lights full of ambiguous atmosphere outside could be seen from far away. After the catastrophe, this style became very popr. It was probably because there were fewer people on business trips, so the demand for business hotels was lower. However, because some peoples suppressed instincts were released, the demand for another aspect increased. Most of the hotels in satellite city No. 2 were like this. Lu Xin led the girl who was holding his arm to the front desk to register and choose a room. During the entire process, he paid attention to his surroundings. He was waiting for the apparition ability user to show up. After all, he was already at the point of registration. If he really didnte, then wouldnt she be Did he really have to pay? Lu Xin had really paid up! When he handed over two fifty-yuan notes, he frowned. It was only when Lu Xin and the frightened girl who was clinging onto him began to make their way to the elevator that an Auntie who was mopping the floor at the entrance suddenly raised her head and red at Lu Xin coldly. Who are you? The cleaner seemed to be a woman in her fifties. The traces of life on her face made her look even older, or rather tired. Lu Xin had already noticed her when they first entered the hotel. She was mopping the floor in the lobby, smiling at everyone she saw. Although no one paid attention to her, she still tried her best to smile and then lowered her head to do her work in silence. However, she lifted her head slightly and red at Lu Xin with narrowed eyes. That gaze made one shudder. If one didnt see it with their own eyes, it would be hard to understand. Sometimes, changing ones expression was like changing into a different person. However, in Lu Xins eyes, not only did she change her expression, but her face had also changed. At this time, her face had turned into that of a man. His cheekbones were slightly higher, and the distance between his eyes was a little wider. He had a cold expression on his face, but there was also some arrogance that could not be hidden. At this time, his eyes were greedily sweeping over the girl beside him. Lu Xin turned to look at him, and after a long while, a smile slowly appeared on his face. Why are you only here now? Chapter 180 - 180: 174-you’ve broken the law Chapter 180: Chapter 174-youve broken thew Trantor: 549690339 When Li Mengmeng saw the cleaners expression, she could not help but scream. She couldnt see the mans face like Lu Xin, but she recognized the expression. This expression had appeared on her friends and family countless times. As soon as this expression appeared, it made her feel as if she had fallen into a nightmare. Her legs were trembling, and she subconsciously wanted to escape. Lu Xin gently pinched her arm, and she immediately covered her mouth in a hurry. However, his eyes were already filled with a pleading look as he looked at Lu Xins face. Bitch . Li Mengmengs gaze met Lu Xins, and it immediately stirred up a strong sense of dissatisfaction from the person inside the cleaners body. The way she looked at Lu Xin was filled with hatred, and her cold eyes seemed to be seeping out directly. She lowered her hoarse voice and said fiercely, listen, I dont f * cking care who you are, get out of here right now Ive already set my eyes on this prey. Li Mengmeng, who was beside him, could not stop trembling. Everything she had seen and heard was beyond her understanding. She subconsciously tightened her grip on Lu Xins arm as if she was holding onto her only life-saving straw. Her soft body under the sweater was trembling. Lu Xins expression remained calm as he gestured for Li Mengmeng to not panic. Then, he inadvertently looked to the side, but his sister had not appeared She was really naughty, running around everywhere. Logically speaking, he was not in his rebellious phase yet . Fortunately, he could also forcibly borrow her power at critical moments. He was not skilled at first, but after this experience outside the city, he was much better than before, so he did not panic. He only looked at the cleaner in front of him calmly and said in a low voice, No one is your prey, and I wont leave. Also Do you know that what youre doing now is illegal? When the cleaner heard this, he was a little stunned. After a while, she revealed a strange mocking expression on her face.Youre telling me its illegal? Haha You dont know who I am, nor do you know what I can do . I dont care who you are, but youd better not mess with me. Give me back my prey actually, I do know Lu Xin looked at him helplessly and said, lve read your information, and my job is to bring you back. Come back with me before you startmitting a crime. Then, he sighed and looked at the cleaner seriously. If you want to resist, then Ill have to fight you. But to be honest, I dont have much experience in fighting ability users. If I go too hard, you might die. You Lu Xins words gave Li Mengmeng and the aptitude user a strange feeling. Li Mengmeng felt that it was a little unreal. She thought that the young man was here to catch a ghost, but from his tone, he sounded like he was catching a thief. The cleaner, on the other hand, seemed to be on high alert. He stared at Lu Xin and sneered, You followed me here from the main city, right? Hehe, its no use. Ive already noticed that someone was watching me, but I dont care at all go back and tell your people that I dont ask for much. Youre lucky so, I wont mess with you, but youd better not mess with me . Its good, everyone is good, otherwise Even if its the most powerful men in Qing gang, I can still kill them for you to see She said with a ferocious expression. Her voice had a deliberate tone, and with her gloomy expression, it had some effect. Li Mengmeng, who was standing beside Lu Xin, was really frightened by her. She could no longer stand steadily and was almost hanging on Lu Xins arm. Lu Xin furrowed his brows upon hearing her words. You can go. The cleaners expression froze when he heard this. At this time, the younger sister was slowly climbing down from the smooth wall with the bear in her mouth. No one knew where she had gone, but she had a mischievous look on her face. As soon as she climbed down, she saw Lu Xin holding a girl in his arm. She was surprised and quickly circled the girl before looking at her chest. Then, she pouted and looked uninterested. You can deal with those gentlemen. That has nothing to do with my job. Lu Xin was also relieved. He looked at the cleaner with a serious expression and said, But I dont think you can go . She seemed to have sensed something around her. Her face was slightly vignt, and then she suddenly whispered, Then youre looking for death! Whoosh! Just as she opened her mouth to speak, she suddenly sprang up from the ground. His speed waspletely different from his weak-looking body. He was extremely fast. When he pounced on Lu Xin, he had already raised a small silver shovel-like thing in his hand. It was a scraped de with a sharp edge. She pointed the sharp end of the de at Lu Xins eyes with a sinister expression on her face. Li Mengmeng was frightened by the expression on her face and wanted to scream again. Gentler! Lu Xin suddenly said. Li Mengmeng thought that Lu Xin was talking to her, so she quickly covered her mouth. However, Lu Xins eyes were fixed on his sister. Before the cleaner could pounce on him, Lu Xins younger sister had already grabbed onto her leg, and a cold feeling spread all over her body. At the same time, Lu Xins state of mind also changed. His arm suddenly shot out like a spring, and he grabbed the cleaners neck. With his ghostly speed, the cleaners movements were extremely slow. Inparison, it was as if she had handed her neck to Lu Xin. Lu Xins gentle words were to warn his sister not to go too hard or she might really be hurt. Sure enough, the moment Lu Xin grabbed the cleaners neck, the vengeful expression on the cleaners face disappeared instantly. Her entire body went limp, and she fell to the ground like a puppet that had lost all its strings. If it wasnt for Lu Xins grip on her neck, she would have already fallen to the ground. The cleaners face was dazed for a moment before it slowly regained its spirit. When she focused her eyes, she saw Lu Xin holding her neck. She shrieked in fear and almost lost her soul. She subconsciously waved her arms around as she opened her mouth and begged for mercy, Im sorry, customer. Im sorry She didnt know why Lu Xin had pinched her, and she thought she had angered him. its okay. I dont me you Lu Xins palm went down and supported the cleaner, who slowly sat down against the wall. Then, he frowned and looked around. At this time, the people in the hall all heard the movement over here and subconsciously looked over. Many people were surprised. Some security guards noticed that something was wrong and walked over. Hehe, see that? At this moment, the youngdy who had just helped Lu Xin register and epted his 100-Yuan bill looked at Lu Xin with a half-smile and said softly, Were not the same type of people at all Or rather, Im not the same type of person as anyone else in this world. Youre just ordinary people, but Im already like a god! When she spoke, she no longer cared about the others and attracted many surprised gazes. Who was this youngdy at the front desk? her tone was so Chuunibyou . think Ive heard someone say something simr before . Lu Xin turned to the receptionist and said softly, hes a psychopath. I think youre the same He looked at the little girl seriously as he spoke. However, his sister, who was beside him, understood what he meant. She was a little happy and secretly rushed to the front desk Swish! However, just as the younger sister was about to reach the front desk, the youngdys expression suddenly changed and she became confused. The next moment, one of the security guards, who had just realized that something was amiss and was about to reach Lu Xins side, suddenly pulled out a rubber bat from his waist and smashed it down on the back of Lu Xins head.. Chapter 181 - 181: You’re surrounded (4) 1 Chapter 181: Youre surrounded (4) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Swish! The security guards sudden and ruthless action made it impossible for anyone to react. However, Lu Xin seemed to have anticipated something. His sisters eyes told him that something was amiss. He turned around in a strange way and reached out to grab the security guards arm. When he grabbed the security guards arm, the security guards expression suddenly became confused, and the spirit disappeared again. The lights in the hall flickered, and everyones faces were illuminated for a moment and then dimmed for a moment. The sudden disturbance and the abnormal voltage had already made everyone in the hall feel a little panic, and they looked around nervously. In this tense atmosphere, their faces kept changing. A strange voice came out of his mouth, do you think that I cant feel the spiritual energy youre charging at me with? These words came from different people, but they were all connected. The surroundings became even more chaotic, and this voice also had a strange strangeness to it. youre courting death by going against me . Lu Xin furrowed his brows when the voices from the different people stopped. People with this ability were not scary, but they were difficult to deal with. Li Mengmeng, who was beside her, was already trembling in fear in this strange atmosphere. The sudden change in everyones expression and the eerie feeling of everyone looking at her made her feel distorted and strange, as if everyone had turned into monsters. Originally, this scene was even more impactful than the previous one. However, because Lu Xin was beside her, she did not scream. No one can protect you if it wasnt because I wanted you to kneel in front of me willingly, I would have had you long ago . I can even use your fathers body to get you The changing faces once again exerted pressure on her. Their expressions kept changing from one persons face to another. It looked like an absurd nightmare. They used different voices, but the same tone, to say something that made people shudder. I can be anyone by your side, and I can also kill anyone by your side So, you still want to resist me? You still dare to reject me? the administrative office, the police, and even him, no one can protect you Li Mengmeng, who had been tormented to the point of insanity for the past few days, seemed to have gained strength from Lu Xin. She suddenly closed her eyes and roared, youre a lunatic, youre a lunatic Get lost, you pervert, get lost Lu Xin looked at the girl beside him, who was so scared that she didnt even dare to open her eyes, but was still cursing and swearing. He admired her courage. His younger sister, on the other hand, tilted her head and sized them up. She gave a strangeugh. Hahahaha you still have the guts to reject me at this time Youre looking for death . Li Mengmengs words seemed to have infuriated the ghost. Under the flickering lights in the hall, a roar suddenly sounded. No one knew whose mouth this roar came from. However, amidst the chaos, a strong young man suddenly shook off his girlfriend who was hugging him. With a sinister smile on his face, he took a big step forward and charged toward Lu Xin. He had already pulled out a dagger and, taking advantage of the dim light above him, he quickly stabbed it into Lu Xins lower abdomen. Gentler .. Lu Xin reminded the young man again. He grabbed the young mans hand and twisted it. ah! the young man screamed as the dagger fell to the ground. His face was filled with confusion. Wang Zhi, Wang Zhi, whats wrong with you His girlfriend was shocked and ran over, seemingly trying to help him up. However, as soon as she reached Lu Xin, her hand suddenly lowered and grabbed the dagger on the ground. She then stabbed it toward Lu Xin. He didnt even try to grab her, because when he opened her wrist, her expression had already be frightened and dazed. In the hall, people began to charge toward Lu Xin with vicious expressions. However, after Lu Xin blocked or dodged their attacks, they suddenly stopped in their tracks and screamed in horror. At the same time, another person quickly revealed a sinister gaze. The entire Hall had be a strange and distorted world. Everyone had been frightened by the continuous abnormalities and screamed in horror. However, among these frightened people, they didnt know when someone would suddenly change their face and attack them. This scene was simply like an upgraded version of a nightmare, giving people the feeling that the whole world was trying to harm them Under such circumstances, Lu Xin had no choice but to keep retreating to put some distance between himself and the others. Gradually, he had already retreated to the wall. Frowning slightly, he simply retreated along the wall. He held Li Mengmeng in one hand and retreated to the wall as if he was ignoring gravity. Then, he frowned and looked down. This strange action caused the entire Hall to be even more chaotic. Even outside the hotel, there were people who came over curiously and stuck their heads in to look inside. The more people who gathered to watch the show, the more dangerous it was. so, youre not an ordinary person either Seeing how Lu Xin had backed off against the wall, an uncle carrying a briefcase suddenly raised his head. He looked at Lu Xin with a dark gaze under his sses and chuckled. In that case, we should be considered the same kind Since were the same kind, why are you still going against me? let me have this woman. I can help you if you choose another one. We can join forces As long as we want to, everything in this city is ours, isnt it? as long as we want it, theres nothing we cant get . Its true. Youve broken thew now. Lu Xin lowered his head to look at him. Hehe . The middle-aged man with the briefcase chuckled, thinking that Lu Xin was mocking him. since youre looking for death, Ill fulfill your wish. Although there are many people here, its a pity that they dont have guns. But its fine, I can find someone with a gun. As he spoke, his face suddenly became confused. After a long while, he suddenly woke up and then became terrified. He pointed at Lu Xin and shouted, Ghost A ghost Even Li Mengmeng, who was hiding against the wall in Lu Xins arms, started to tremble uncontrobly. Lu Xin pulled her to the wall, and she was just as scared as he was. However, she did not scream. Instead, she chose to close her eyes, not daring to look down or at Lu Xin. Lu Xins unusual actions had exceeded her expectations. However, the chaos below and the sinister expressions that suddenly appeared on everyones faces also made her feel terrified. Whats going on ? Whats going on She kept muttering these words, and her rationality seemed to be under attack again and again. Its okay. dont he afraid- There are some lunatics in this world but at the same time, someone will protect you Lu Xin consoled her softly before sliding down from the wall and cing Li Mengmeng to the side. Through the transparent ss window, he saw a police officer rushing over. Look at her, and Dont y with her Lu Xin said to his sister as he picked up his pace. By this time, he had already borrowed his sisters strength. His movements were agile, vigorous, and extremely fast. Under the dim lights in the hall, it also had a somewhat strange smell. However,pared to the time when his sister helped him, his movements were still clumsy and slow. Fortunately, it was enough for him to rush to the door before the police officer rushed into the hall. The police officer rushed into the hall with a gun in his hand. He raised it and fired. With a sinister and crazy expression on his face, he didnt even care who he was shooting at. He just wanted to fire the bullet. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Xin rushed in front of him and lifted his wrist. The bullets were all fired at the ceiling. Lu Xins next step was to grab the mans neck, but he realized that the mans face had already turned nk. Hahaha, is this one not enough? At the same time, a little girl standing behind Lu Xin suddenly burst intoughter. Her young face was filled with excitement. it doesnt matter. You can have as many as you want. I can even get a submachine gun from the city patrol As she shouted, she waved the pencil in her hand and stabbed it into Lu Xins back. That should be enough . Lu Xin took a step back and said in a deep voice. He didnt even make a move, because he knew that the other party would definitely Dodge. Sure enough, the little girls face became confused, and then she burst into tears. On the left side, an old man who was lying on the ground and seemed to be scared by the chaos here suddenly raised his head. There was unconceble mockery in his eyes.Youre already scared? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he looked at the old man. The old man red at him with a provocative look. Lu Xin slowly lowered his head and pressed a hand to his left ear. There should be enough time, right? He didnt know what sound came from his left ear, but he nodded and said, Thats good. Who are you talking to? The old man suddenly became alert and stared at him. Its almost done. Lu Xin turned to the old man with a frown and said, The city patrol Army has already surrounded this ce, can you stop making a scene? Chapter 182 - 182: 176 -winning before the battle Chapter 182: Chapter 176 -winning before the battle Trantor: 549690339 Surrounded? The old man was taken aback by Lu Xins words, and his face turned nk. A few secondster, a woman in a flirtatious leopard-print coat suddenly sneered. Youre ying with me? do you think I didnt pay attention to my surroundings? As she spoke, she sneered and looked out of the hotel. At this time, it was chaotic outside the hotel. Many people heard the sound of gunfire and looked over from afar. Those who were closer to them were running around nervously. The chaotic crowd was like an ocean of freedom for her, or the ghost. And just now, this spirit had obviously gone out to take a look, and she knew very well if there were any patrolling soldiers outside. When I said surround, I didnt mean surround this ce. Lu Xin turned to her and said in a serious tone, Its this area. in order to not alert you and scare you away, we have surrounded the three blocks around us. As he spoke, he frowned and said, ln the beginning, I came here because there were fewer people around and the buildings were good, so the blockade could be tighter. Just now, when you were shouting those crazy words, the patrolling Army had already tightly sealed off this area. I dont even know how many of them are here, but from their style Not even a rat can escape, he shook his head. The womans face clearly became a little shocked, and then a little twisted. So what? Do you think that you can trap me with more people? the more people there are, the more beneficial it is for me Hahaha As she spoke, she seemed to be about to let out an arrogant and proudugh, and then say a few harsh words. Is this the reason why you dont want to leave Green Harbor? However, Lu Xin interrupted her and said softly, thats right. Your ability will be less useful in the wilderness. Then, he exined to her in a seemingly sincere manner, Were not just surrounding this ce. The soldiers who are sealing this ce outside are all wearing mental pollution protective suits. In addition, there are two thousand sets of protective suits being transported over. Everyone in the encirclement would put on their protective suits one by one. I dont know how long you need to enter someone elses brain, or how far you need to go But even if the protective suit cant stop you, it can slow you down, right? it doesnt matter if youre a ghost or a specter, but if youre using other peoples brains as your soil to survive This soil will slowly be smaller, until you cant escape! Under the flickering light, he raised his head and showed a gentle smile to the leopard-printdy. Youre finished now. At this moment, he smiled very confidently. This was because this unaffiliated aptitude user had obviously not undergone formal training. There was one of the three main principles of a battle between aptitude users: The battle had never been the key to victory or defeat, but the preparation for the battle was. Swish! Hearing Lu Xins words, the leopard-printdys expression changed. Her face instantly became confused, as if the ghost had left and did not appear on anyone in the hall. Lu Xin knew what he was going to do, so he wasnt in a hurry. Everyone, dont panic He turned around and said to the panicking crowd in the hotel, youre in the middle of a drill, and there will be a generous subsidy given to you after the exercise Was he really going to give it to her? Oh Everyone, try to keep your distance from others to avoid getting hurt. Dont run around in panic, or the city defense Army outside may shoot you directly His expression remained calm as he transmitted the words that han Bing had asked him to say through the earpiece. The hall was in a state of panic, but it was difficult to keep calm for a while, and screams came one after another. Dont f * cking argue anymore! All of a sudden, a loud shout was heard, and everyone was so frightened that they kept quiet. Lu Xin was also shocked. He turned around and saw that it was the police officer who had just been arrested. He turned to look at Lu Xin and asked in a different tone, Big brother This What just happened? But unexpectedly, before he could say it, the police officer had alreadye to a realization and said, Say no more. Seeing Lu Xins confused expression, he lowered his voice and said, 1 remember now. Ive seen you in the guard Station and know youre Professional, big brother, just tell me directly, now What do I have to do to cooperate with you? Dont call me big brother, Lu Xin said, stunned. Then, she looked at him and said, Just help me maintain the order. Yes! The police officer subconsciously stood at attention and immediately ran to the hall, shouting, spread out, all spread out, keep your distance Be quiet! His clothes and the gun in his hand, as well as his fierce-looking face, were all very intimidating. The mor in the hall immediately reduced by a lot. You guys You guys Li Mengmeng had also opened her eyes at this time. She looked at Lu Xin with trembling eyes, not sure if she was afraid or curious. Dont be afraid. Lu Xin nodded at her with a warm smile. were the people who will protect you Then, he looked out of the hotel. Li Mengmeng looked at his side profile and actually felt a strange sense of security. Men were extremely handsome when they were serious. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief, fortunately, it was so chaotic just now. My motorcycle was not touched by anyone .. Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi, Chi. Lu Xin wasnt lying. Three streets away from the hotel, rows of fully-armed patrol guards, each in a group of three, were approaching the hotel with guns in their hands and specially-made ss helmets on their heads. There were still many panicked people in the encirclement. Seeing the fully armed soldiers approaching, some of them knelt down in panic, while others ran around. attention, everyone. You are now in the middle of a temporary military exercise. Please cooperate with us . Hold your heads and squat down. Let me see your hands. if theres any action of colliding with the patrolling soldiers, we will choose to shoot, but the bullets are anesthetic bullets, so theres no need to panic Under the repeated broadcast of the big-muzzled weapon, more and more residents squatted down in fear and held their heads in their hands. However, there were still people who seemed to be extremely afraid and suddenly rushed forward. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! Every time they encountered such a situation, someone would immediately shoot. However, the bullet was indeed a small syringe, and when it was shot, the sound was suppressed to an extremely low level. This was to prevent the gunshots from causing unnecessary panic. Prepare for the second step of the n. At the same time, seeing that the situation wasrgely under control, themander immediately waved his hand. Wuuu Arge truck drove in and stopped at the scheduled location. The bright lights cut through the darkness of the city. From the trucks, rows of support team members in white protective clothing jumped down. They wrapped themselves up a little too much, but they looked very professional. They were in groups of three, with two in the front and one behind, carrying arge bag. After rushing into the encirclement, they came to the residents who were squatting down with their hands on their heads. Two of them pressed down on them, and one took out their masks. It was a type of ss helmet that was simr to the protective Mask worn by the patrolling guards, and it could be directly worn on the head. its fine. Its going to end soon. Dont move first! After putting the helmet on the residents, theyforted them and then rushed to the next person. As everyone in their field of vision put on their special helmets and the blockade line remained unchanged, a group of people ran over with heat detectors in their hands, scanning the surroundings inch by inch to make sure that they did not miss a single person or animal. The leader of the team, Cheng Hui, raised his gun and smashed a rat that had sneaked over from the corner. Although the information team did not say that this spirit had the ability to possess a mouse, a bird, or even a fly or mosquito, for safety reasons, they would rather kill the wrong person than let it go. He put away his gun and ordered sternly, the first team, stay alert and control the situation. The second team, start moving forward . Chi, Chi, Chi. A second team of fully armed soldiers rushed in and narrowed the blockade. Step by step, every step was done very carefully. In contrast to their calmness, a certain face in the crowd was watching all this in horror. He felt a power that made him feel despair, but he could not stop it.. Chapter 183 - 183: 177-complete death (1) Chapter 183: Chapter 177plete death (1) Trantor: 549690339 You guys Do you really want to go against me? In the hotel lobby, most of the people had already escaped while the spirit was not around. Even though their legs were still sore and they were out of their wits, unable to escape, they had already crouched down in various ces under themand of the police officer, keeping a certain distance from each other. Lu Xin didnt force them to escape because it would be meaningless. Less than a minute had passed, and after everything seemed to have settled down, one of the security guards jerked his head up and red at Lu Xin with eyes full of hatred.Do you think that you can make me surrender? He suddenly changed his expression and said something that no one could understand, which faintly caused some disturbance. However, because the surroundings were too orderly, the chaos was not too big. Some people even raised their heads curiously and looked at him. Dont misunderstand, Im not going against you. Seeing that he had returned, Lu Xin turned to the security guard and said, We dont have any grudges, right? Im just doing my job. The higher-ups have given me instructions. I have no choice As for whether I can catch you Lu Xin also considered for a moment before replying, from the information, it should be possible. You can enter other peoples bodies. There are two kinds of contact-entry and space-entry respectively. The speed of contact-entry is very fast, but it requires you to touch others, which extends the process. If you enter through space, it should not be an infinite distance, the furthest distance It shouldnt be more than ten meters? He seemed to recall the contents of the information and then nodded. So, from the current situation He paused for. moment and said,you really cant escape Ka ka The security guard gritted his teeth and his face was twisted. He seemed like he wanted to say something harsh, but he had already gone to the edge of the room and knew that Lu Xin was telling the truth. This made him even more ufortable. This young man in front of him looked very ordinary. He originally didnt take him seriously. He was someone who dared to sneak into the main city and challenge authority. How could he be willing to be threatened by such an ordinary fellow? However, this guy, who looked like an office worker, said those words without any anger, which made him angry. There was even a faint fear in his heart. He did see the people surrounding them and knew that they were closing in. Whoosh! He suddenly stood up, gritted his teeth, and shouted fiercely, Now, youre forcing me! Are you trying to kill everyone? everyone is my hostage as long as its within my ability since you must go against me, Ill kill them all . As he said this, he suddenly turned around and mmed into the pir. The distance was too far, and his action was very sudden. In almost an instant, the security guards head was already covered in blood. In the next moment, another person stood up andughed viciously. He picked up a fountain pen and stabbed it into his stomach. The surroundings became chaotic in an instant, and everyone was screaming loudly in fear. Even the young police officer who was helping to maintain order was so scared that his face changed and he took a few steps back. I found it . Another voice was heard. It was the youngdy at the front desk. She pulled out a fruit knife from her drawer and ced it against her neck. She then red at Lu Xin and said, Speak, do you want me to kill them all? Lu Xins eyes turned cold. He frowned and looked at the youngdy at the front desk. In his eyes, the youngdys face was that of a man. Looking into the mans fierce eyes, he shook his head after a long time. Youve already broken thew. His expression became somewhat serious, or perhaps indifferent, and there was no special emotion in his voice. I dont know if the injuries of the two people just now are fatal. If they are, you have alreadymitted two lives. And if you continue to hurt others, then the crime youvemitted is not something that can be repaid with the death penalty. So, youre now . Are you nning to pay for it with a price higher than the death penalty? As he spoke, he moved slowly, as if he was warming up his limbs.Although I havent fought many aptitude users. but I do have some experience in making you suffer more You The calm expression on Lu Xins face and the calm tone of his voice made the specters hair stand on end. He didnt know why the young mans words made his hair stand on end. It took him. while to react before he understood. He was only counting his sins, and there was no option of promise. This made him feel very conflicted. The muscles on his face kept twitching. Suddenly, he grabbed the fruit knife and pushed it against his neck. You . He shouted at the same time. Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Xin suddenly rushed forward. As he rushed forward, he reached into his backpack, took out something, and threw it far away. Swish! Lu Xin was rushing toward the front desk, but he suddenly changed his direction. He rushed to an uncle on the left and grabbed the thing in his hand around the mans neck. At the same time, the thing he had thrown out was also flying in the air strangely. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed the circle and then urately wrapped it around the neck of the leopard-printdy on the right. The girl at the front desk was confused for a moment, and then became extremely frightened. She was still holding the knife in her hand, but it was already trembling non-stop. The rest of you, retreat. Lu Xin gave the police officer a look before raising his head to check on the state of the receptionist. weve caught him, he said in a low voice into his earpiece. the support team cane in directly. They were wearing two ability suppressors around their necks. Whether it was an ability suppressor or a Protective Mask, they were not all-powerful. It was just like how an ordinary person wearing such a Protective Mask could not guarantee that they would not be contaminated. When he encountered those with high spiritual energy and high contamination, even if such a mask did not exist in name only, it was essentially the same. However, it could still be of some use. It was especially effective against aptitude users whose abilities mainly affected others. The main function of the protective Mask was to protect ones head. When an ability user attacked, their psychic energy would usually start from there. If this spirit wanted to enter the brain of the soldier wearing the protective Mask, the protective Mask would extend the process by at least three to five times, which would give the people around them enough time to react and n. No matter if it was entering or leaving, if it was slow, the spirit would not be able to appear and disappear on everyones body. If he slowed down, he could easily be locked in the body of a target by the people around him. The principle of the ability suppressor was somewhat different from the protective Mask. It was mainlyposed of two parts: one was a spiritual power sensor, and the other was an electric shock chip. As long as it felt an abnormal fluctuation of spiritual energy, it would immediately release a powerful current. Whether it was by knocking the ability user unconscious or by causing them pain to distract their attention, it could achieve the effect of suppressing their ability. What Lu Xin had just done was to capture the ghost with the suppressor. As the number of people in the hall was much smaller, the remaining people had been scattered as much as possible. Thus, they were quite far away from each other. When Lu Xin rushed toward the receptionist girl, he knew that the timid ghost would escape and enter someone elses body. What Lu Xin did was to separate from his sister and rush to the person on the left to put on the ability suppressor. The younger sister, on the other hand, rushed to the right and put an ability suppressor on the leopard-printdy. This way, no matter which of the two people the specter entered, it would be restrained. And if he were to escape back into the front desk girls body, it would be difficult to escape again in the situation where the people close to him were locked. Thus, the spectres escape route waspletely sealed.. Chapter 184 - 184: You ‘re definitely not a God (1) Chapter 184: You re definitely not a God (1) Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the flustered receptionist, Lu Xin slowly walked toward her. At this time, he was already very rxed. On the other hand, the youngdy at the front desk was obviously panicking. She clutched the fruit knife tightly in her hand and gestured at her neck. Her voice was sharp and crazy.Are you crazy? Do you really not care about her life anymore? You Donte over Lu Xin didnt even slow down as he continued to walk forward. His calm eyes continued to stare at the man, as if he was thinking and talking at the same time. of course I care about her life. Our leader once said that in this world, every normal person is worth doing our best to protect. But after thinking about it carefully, I dont think you might dare to hurt her . you have no other ce to escape now From the analysis of your ability, if you enter a targets body, the target will be you. If the target dies, what effect will it have on you? From your reaction just now, it seems that after you hurt your target, you will immediately transfer into another persons body. Does this mean that you cant live in a dead persons body? so, in a situation where there is no way to transfer her, what will the consequences be if you hurt her? As he spoke, he seemed to have analyzed more and more things, and his mood became better. He smiled at the girl at the front desk and said, of course, even if you can, it doesnt matter. Because if you hurt her, youll definitely be sentenced to death. People like you think of yourself as a God, so of course you think that your life is more precious than others. So, how could you bear to die with her? As he spoke, he walked straight to the front desk and looked into her eyes.Do it or just surrender? You Lu Xins calmness drove the receptionist girl, or rather, the spirit inside her, even more crazy. The essence of madness was a fear that was deep in the bones. Li Mengmeng, who was leaning against the wall in the distance, had just opened her eyes secretly when she saw a familiar expression on the face of the youngdy at the front desk. This should be the expression he had when he was about to go crazy. And now, it returned to the face of that ghost. you forced me, you forced me. Im going to fight you to the death . A person like me, how, how could I be forced to this extent by you? you dont even know the consequences of me being angry The girls expression became increasingly twisted, like a beast trapped in a cage. Every inch Lu Xin got closer to her, the pressure on her increased. Finally, her eyes turned blood-red, as if she was going all out. She suddenly screamed, and at the same time, her pupils rolled up. Her bloodshot eyes suddenly turned white . At the same time, the lights in the hall, which had just stabilized, suddenly flickered, and the sizzling sound of incandescentmps could be heard everywhere. Pa pa A few of the lights couldnt withstand the voltage and exploded, sending sparks flying. It was as if a few wisps of cold air had suddenly swept through the hall, making people feel numb. From Lu Xins point of view, he saw a huge figure appear above the head of the receptionist girl. The figure was about two to three meters tall and had the shape of a human. Its skin was dark, and the most eye-catching part was the face of the human figure. The face was twisted and arrogant, and its eyes were deep and filled with indescribable hatred as it stared at Lu Xin. since youre forcing me, Ill take you to hell with me Lu Xin wasnt the only one who heard the figures angry roar. Everyone else in the hall could also hear it. However, to them, this was more like an auditory hallucination. Swish! Lu Xin didnt even try to Dodge. The figure was extremely fast, and the moment he appeared, he wrapped his arms around Lu Xins body. At that moment, Lu Xin could feel his thoughts changing. It was as if emotions, memories, and perception that did not belong to him were all growing wildly in his mind. In these countless fragments, he even saw a person who was originally a little frustrated and envious of other peoples lives. After obtaining the ability, he began to enter other peoples bodies and experience life in other peoples bodies He saw a beautiful woman enter her husbands body and spend a happy night with her. Before he left, he used his husbands body to hang himself in the bathroom. Then, he entered their daughters body and looked at the woman who was beyond their reach with a sinister look, crying his heart out. He saw a rich man enter his body and enjoy the life of spending money like dirt and ordering his subordinates around. Then, before he left, he raped the female Secretary and burned all the documents to ashes. When he saw the man, who had no idea what had happened, jump down from the roof in despair, he smiled happily at the Secretary. In the beginning, he tried to borrow other peoples bodies to gain some benefits for his original self, or give some money or get promoted. But gradually, he grew tired of it. He felt that it was too slow, and he was not satisfied with the original appearance of his body. In addition, he found that he could live well as a spiritual body, so he gave up his body. He began to live freely and willfully in this city as a ghost. Swish! Lu Xin opened his eyes. He had partially seeded in making Lu Xin feel that way, but it was only for a moment. Simr things had happened before. Qin ran had used death to cast a curse on Lu Xin. Originally, it could have turned Lu Xin into another Qin ran, but in fact, it only affected a part of Lu Xin. Lu Xins mother found out and cut it off with scissors. From the strength she used, the ghost was not even as strong as Qin ran. After all, Qin ran had made Lu Xin grow a face under his flesh . Lu Xin only saw him as a ghost. so, you didnt just break thew Lu Xin looked up at the ghost with disgust. He had seen the ghosts memories, so he knew what he had done. In his disgust, even his tone had changed. You A look of horror appeared on the spirits face. It tried to enter Lu Xins body without any regard for the consequences, but it could not. This caused him to panic, and he suddenly opened his mouth and bit down. This was an ability he discovered after he became a spiritual body. It seemed like he could bite others? However, this ability was useless, and he had not studied it carefully Of course, a ck shadow was floating in the air. A man who was two or three meters tall suddenly opened his mouth to the size of his ears, revealing uneven fangs and biting down fiercely. It looked a bit scary However, Lu Xin had already jumped to his feet. He stood still, but with a slight bend of his legs, he jumped more than two meters high. As he jumped up, he had already reached out his hand. Lu Xin had thought that his sister woulde over and hold his hand so that he could borrow her power. However, he did not expect that his sister would just squat beside Li Mengmeng and look at him curiously with her head tilted, as if she was watching a show. As soon as he jumped up, he went straight for the ghosts big mouth that was about to bite him. Lu Xin had no choice but to p her. Pa It was a very strange feeling. Lu Xins handnded on the spirits face, but it went right through. His palm felt numb, as if an invisible electric current had passed through it. He couldnt hit the spirit, but the spirits face quickly caved in. It was as if Lu Xins consciousness had hit him instead of Lu Xins hand. Pfft Lu Xins palm mmed Lu Xin to the ground, causing his huge body to tremble. Lu Xin fell from the sky, but without his sisters help, he was not as agile as before. He did not dare to fall headfirst, so he simply maintained his position and stomped down with all his might. Swish! Lu Xins action, or rather, his consciousness, caused the spirit to scream in madness. This foot stepped on the middle part of his body, which had fallen to the ground, and the lower part. The ce where he was stepped on began to twist and copse inch by inch. It was like a human-shaped white paper, with a hole in it. Arge part of his body was missing, and his entire body was trembling in pain. He wailed and cried out as he shrank back into the little girls body. Immediately after, the one wailing was the youngdy at the front desk. She clutched her lower abdomen with all her might, tears and cold sweat pouring out in an instant. Lu Xin walked up to the front desk girl and knocked on the table. Then, under the little girls frightened eyes, he said in a low voice without any expression on his face, just stay here. To be honest, I dont want to hold back this time, but youre too weak. I dont even have the chance to hold back. I dont know why you have the illusion that youre a God Now, while they havent arrived yet, quickly help me with another matter The youngdy at the front desk was looking at him as if she was looking at a demon. Im not here to stay, Lu Xin replied seriously. Im just trying to lure you here so that itll be easier for me to do my job . So, you have to return the room money I paid just now The girl at the front desk, or rather, the ghost, was about to go crazy, but she didnt dare to disobey. She raised her trembling hand and took out a wad of cash from the drawer. She then handed it to Lu Xin. Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he pulled out two cards. Thank you, she said.. Chapter 185 - 185: Completion level “B” -1 Chapter 185: Completion level B -1 Trantor: 549690339 Tap, tap, tap, tap! Outside the hotel, a fast and rhythmic sound was heard, and a fully armed support team rushed in. Its him. Lu Xin pointed to the youngdy at the front desk, and the support team immediately rushed over. What are you guys doing? why did you capture me The girl at the front desk shouted in horror as the support team rushed over. Looking at her, it seemed that she was really afraid. She wanted to struggle but did not dare to resist. Han Bing saw this scene through the camera on Lu Xins chest. She exined softly, she probably really doesnt know whats going on. The ghost should be hiding by now. he has the ability to take over all the actions and consciousness of the person he parasitizes. He also has the ability to hide in the depths of the persons consciousness to avoid being discovered. However, as long as we can confirm that he is here, we have a way to force him out of this girls body. Lu Xin nodded. He trusted han Bings analysis. Han Bings analysis was the reason why they were able to deal with the specter so smoothly. What will happen to the spirit? he asked. ording to the rules of Qing gang city, hes most likely going to be sentenced to death, han Bing said in the channel. Is it really the death penalty? Lu Xin asked, raising his voice. Han Bing paused for a moment before saying softly, the death penalty is the same as stripping him of his right to live. if thats the case, hes already a dead man in Green Harbor. So, whether hes sent to the research department to help with research or sent to the city Defense Department to be a member of the ss D special dispatch team, itll be a good ending for him. Lu Xin nodded his head. This answer was within his expectations. He turned his head and looked. Since the support team had already entered, he felt more rxed. He just watched as the little girl struggled in fear. A Protective Mask was added to her head, an ability suppressor was buckled to her neck, and she was wrapped in two threeyered fiber protective suits. She was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. Then a strong staff member bent over and carried her in a Princess carry. He strode to a car with a ss cab outside. The only thing he said was, please cooperate with us. We will guarantee your safety. We will also give you at least 10000 Yuan as a subsidy after this After the little girl heard it, her shouts obviously became much weaker, but she was still a little scared. Lu Xins scalp went numb as he watched the series of actions. The support team was too strong Based on their entire process, unless this ability user of the spirit system had a psychic power strong enough to tear the suppressor apart and break through the protective Mask, protective suit, and the box made of bulletproof ss, it would be impossible for him to escape The only uncertainty was the little girl who was implicated, and he didnt know what the oue would be. Outside, rows of Warriors were pressing forward, still sealing off the ce. Lu Xin knew that even though he was certain that he had caught the ghost, their work would not stop there. ording to their regtions, they would continue to conduct tests until they were sure that the arrest was correct. In addition, these people who had seen the strange phenomenon also needed to be tested and the final closure. Theres nothing for me to do now, right? Lu Xin looked at the leader of the team and greeted him. The person was someone Lu Xin was familiar with. He was the leader of the investigation team that Lu Xin had worked with before, Cheng Hui. Mr. Shan Bing, youve worked hard. Cheng Hui saluted Lu Xin before rxing. Its the same job. Lu Xin smiled at him before turning around and walking out of the hotel. Hello A slightly trembling voice called out to him. Lu Xin turned around and saw the youngdy. She seemed to be called Li Mengmeng. She had not calmed down yet, but she still called out to him. Yes, Im done with my work, Lu Xin said with a smile. You Li Mengmeng hesitated for a moment before raising her head to look at Lu Xin with anticipation in her eyes. Whats your name? What? Lu Xin looked at her in surprise. Not far away, his sister, who was lying on the wall, suddenlyughed coldly. Li Mengmengs face turned red from Lu Xins stare and she hurriedly exined, You Dont get me wrong, Im just He just felt that he might encounter some problemster on, and then I can call you and ask you something Oh right, lets put it this way Can you give me your phone number? she asked, her face flushed. Its no use. Lu Xin shook his head. Even if he had given her his number, she wouldnt have remembered it. ording to the special pollution regtions, she might have forgotten these things when she left the testing agency. However, after a slight pause, he still smiled and said, you dont have to be afraid. Hes been captured. There wont be any more problems. Looking at Lu Xins smiling face, Li Mengmengs expression seemed a littleplicated. If I encounter such a problem again, youll stille to protect me, right? she lowered her head. Thatll depend on our leaders arrangements. Lu Xin said with. smile. . Its also possible that my other colleagues are here to protect you. Li Mengmeng choked for a moment, but she still smiled. No matter what, thank you Its fine. Im getting paid, Lu Xin replied with an honest smile. It was as if they did not know how to continue the conversation. Even Li Mengmeng did not know how to continue the conversation. After a while, she seemed to have gathered a lot of courage and raised her head. I still think Before she could finish, there was a sudden click and a ss hood was put on her head. She suddenly couldnt finish her sentence. Lu Xins expression was a little strange as he turned to look at the two members of the support team beside her. The two members of the support team were also a little confused. They looked at each other and then turned to Lu Xin apologetically. How about Well take it off for her? No need, Lu Xin smiled at them and waved them off before walking out of the hotel. In the hotel, Li Mengmeng kept looking up until a member of the support team wrapped her in a protective suit and lifted her up. Ill go back to the guard Station first. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief as he hopped onto the motorcycle. Thinking about the entire process of this arrest mission, he more or less felt a little absurd and unreal. But fortunately, it was resolved smoothly. okay, Ill help Mr. Shan to sort out the payment application and hand it in with your work reportter Han Bing said happily in the channel. thank you, thank you. By the way, if theres anything else I can do, please help me take a look Lu Xin said happily. Seeing that his sister had already climbed onto the handlebars, he turned to han Bing and started the car. A cool breeze blew across his face, and after driving for a long distance, Lu Xin suddenly thought of something. Younger sister His sister, who was sitting on the handlebars, immediately turned to look at him. In the channel, han Bing seemed to have knocked over a teacup. After a while, she replied in a low voice, AI . Lu Xins face turned red, but he had no choice but to continue, Wasnt I quite handsome just now? Slightly, slightly. slightly His sister immediately made a face at Lu Xin. She was really good at acting. In the channel, han Bingughed happily, although I didnt see the process . But hes especially handsome! its done well. It only took less than two hours . After Lu Xin left the scene on his motorcycle, he saw a low-keymercial vehicle parked near the sealed off area where the final inspection was being carried out. Inside the vehicle were three staff members in casual clothes. They were looking at a row ofputers in front of them and the data that was constantly being updated as they summarized Lu Xins ghost-catching mission. to be exact, from the moment he contacted the target to the moment he executed the arrest, it only took one hour and four minutes. Another staff member added, 0f course, the preparation time is not included. In the arrest mission, we will borrow 200 people from the city patrol Army, 50 people from the support team, 10 sets of ability suppressors, 500 sets of special protective clothing, and a number of vehicles one hundred and thirty-two people were affected. Five were injured, and two were seriously injured the medical team has thetest news. The two seriously injured people are not in danger. This is a plus point. After they had calcted all the data, they looked at each other and gave what they thought was a reasonable evaluation. B rank. One of the young men with a more tender face asked curiously, Only B ss? In fact, I think its not that bad. That kind of ability user An aptitude user living in someone elses brain is too scary. He was able toe up with this n without our reminder and only used an hour to sessfully capture this aptitude user. Isnt that already very good? The other two staff members looked at the young man and smiled. we used to work for team leader Chen. Do you know what she would do if she were the one who made a move? One of the slightly fatter staff members thought for a moment and smiled. although Im only saying this after the fact, I guess that after team leader Chen has locked on to the specters target, he will hypnotize the target through secret contact and make her seduce the specter. He will make her bring the specter to him, or capture it directly in an encirclement where there are no other people. and if the city Defense Department were to take action, they would be able to choose suitable bait from the ss D members and spread them all over the city. This way, no matter which target the spirit has set its eyes on, the bait could activate an electric shock attack to subdue the spirit when they are making love. . Of course, its also possible to directly choose long-range artillery coverage In that case, theres no need to use the patrolling Army, and there will only be two casualties at most.. Chapter 186 - 186: The drunkard’s invitation Chapter 186: The drunkards invitation Trantor: 549690339 Ah, this . The young man looked surprised. He wanted to refute but found that he didnt know what to say. Of course Another tall staff member smiled and said, we wont lower our evaluation just because Shan Bing asked for the cooperation of the patrol Army. In fact, whether it was him or his information analysis specialist who came up with this idea, it was a good thing that he could ask for the cooperation of the patrol Army Were not afraid of the aptitude users request for cooperation, were afraid of the aptitude users refusal. so, its already very good to give him such an evaluation. After all, I heard that hes still a neer Looking at the two seniors who were very reserved and arrogant, the young man showed a little doubt. what our out-of-control risk evaluation team has to do is to analyze the situation after the aptitude users havepleted their mission and see if there is a better way to deal with it. Then, we will discuss it and give an evaluation of their mission? The two seniors choked at once and looked at the young man with gloomy eyes. The young man shuddered and began to worry about whether he could pass his internship. Youre wrong . The slightly fatter senior thought for a moment, then looked at the young man seriously, our mission is not to judge if there is a better way to deal with them, but to judge how much humanity they still have from the process of carrying out the mission The more human nature there is, the lower the risk of losing control. Thats right . Another senior with a higher point sighed and said, you may not know this, but the risk of this aptitude liger losing control was initially set at 8< 0/0- As hepleted a few missions well, the risk was lowered to below 80%. However, due to the previous attack by the Knights, the risk soared to over 90%! But now, I dont know if theres any new progress, but the information shows that his strength has dropped a little. Its 85% now! The young man was slightly surprised,85 Isnt this beyond the recruitment limit? Right! The taller senior nodded, and our job is to steal Observe him and see if you can lower the price a little. from the performance of this mission, I think a 5% reduction should not be a problem. only 5%. Thats too low When faced with different opinions, the young man felt that it was no longer important whether he could pass the internship or not. He continued to argue weakly, I think hes very gentle and kind. Hes been trying his best to protect others and from the moment he received this mission to the final handling of it, he has done much better than ordinary people Youre right, but youve missed a detail. The slightly chubby staff member slowly said, when he was threatened by the ghost ability user, it seemed like he first used his words to intimidate the ability user, then caught the ability user off guard and locked him in a persons body. as for how he did it, thats not within our scope of work. We wont discuss it. but what I care about the most is that he didnt react at all to the other party threatening him with a hostage. You can think of it as him trying to break down his opponents psychological defense, but if Does he really not care? When the young man heard this, he suddenly could not continue. It seemed contradictory for a person who cared so much about others to show that he didnt care about the hostage. I have a different opinion on this On the other hand, the tall senior at the side frowned and said, although its possible, the possibility is low Its possible that its low The chubby senior said. The tall senior said, if thats the case, then everyone in this world can be a pervert. Lets just pick the smallest possibility. This child stole a candy from another child. Should I suspect that hell definitely be a criminal when he grows up and eliminate him in advance? The chubby senior said, Oh That makes sense. What do you mean? Higher? why dont we just let it go this time? every time we change the rating, we have to write an additional report . Then Ill give him a higher price next time to bnce it out? I think its fine. Drive, drive At this moment, the two seniors had alreadye up with the final answer. They shouted in a low voice, He just chose to ept another mission. it seems like we have to go to satellite city No. 4 At the same time, Lu Xins motorcycle came to a stop near the guard Station. Lu Xin was sitting under a streetlight, staring at the small disy mounted on the card slot on his arm. On the disy was the information that han Bing had just sent him. The content was the field missions that han Bing had chosen for him under his request, which had cost him more contribution points. Drunkard from satellite city No. 4, requesting for the deployment of a Spider-type ability user to assist? In the channel, han Bing added softly, the source of this pollution incident was an assassination of a business owner in satellite city No. 4. The investigation team determined that there was something wrong with the incident, and the drunkard was in charge of the investigation. After a month, she found some useful clues and was ready to kill the opponent in one go, so she sent a request for help to the headquarters Lu Xin nodded as he slowly swiped his finger across the screen. It was filled with information on the recent criminal cases. the General Manager of No. 4 satellite city Yin Huan business Co., Ltd. Was killed under the protection of bodyguards. The doors and windows were intact, and his head was lost the members of the red tank top Brotherhoods criminal organization were all killed, and their limbs were ced in a potted nt? the third issue of the Crimson Moon Story Club: the headless spirit wandering in satellite city No. 4? Lu Xins brows furrowed as he read the information. It was too messy. After only a few pages, he saw that some of the information were murder cases reported by the regr newspapers, some were confidential information that was strictly prohibited from being leaked, and some were urban urban legends published in story clubs . How did these things that werepletely unrtede together? These were all submitted to the headquarters by drunkard. Han Bing exined softly, the drunkard is a level three special talent. She has a high degree of autonomy. After she took over this matter, she was fully in charge of it. Even the information we have now was handed over by her. So, our information team has not received any report on the specific progress of the matter. We only know that this matter is very important, and the danger level Its set at Level 3, she said after a slight pause. Third rank? Lu Xins heart skipped. beat. The overall reward has reached a million, and there are also a hundred contribution points. Its a big deal in qingang city. Logically speaking, when drunkard applied for the help of a Spider ability user, the first candidate would be Mr. Gecko Han Bing said. Lu Xin nodded. From the information, Gecko was a level 3 special talent, which was indeed higher than his. Then why can I ept it? Because Han Bing seemed to be holding back herughter as she said, Mr. Lizard has always been afraid of drunkards, and his behavior is very resistant. Considering the mental pollution incident, the emotions of the aptitude users on both sides are also a factor that needs to be seriously considered, so we didnt make things difficult for him. Why? Isnt a drunkard quite good-looking . Lu Xin was slightly surprised, but it was not a difficult decision for him to make. But it doesnt matter, Ill go over The million-dor reward was really not important. The most important thing was the 100 contribution points. He was only forty-five away from level three. If he could get half of them . Alright, Ill inform drunkard, han Bing said with a smile. That Lu Xin, who had initially thought that the reward was not important, paused for a moment before asking, not only the contribution points, but also the remuneration will be given to me, right? I will Drunkard has always been a very generous person. Han Bing smiled happily. The picture of the monster with human-face stitches under the south wall has been drawn. Yes, its the one that was abused by my sister.. Chapter 187 - 187: Mr. Drunkard _1 Chapter 187: Mr. Drunkard _1 Trantor: 549690339 Since Lu Xin had no idea when the drunkard was going to make a move on the organization he was investigating, he decided toe over earlier to discuss with her. That night, he asked han Bing to book a ticket to satellite city No. 4 for him and set off the next morning. The subway went higher and higher, and finally, it had climbed to an elevated railway dozens of meters above the ground, passing through the sky of the city. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! When the high train drove out of the high wall of satellite city No. 2, it felt the sunlight pouring in from the outside. Lu Xin peeked out of the car window and was greeted by a refreshing sight. Between the huge high walls, there wererge patches of green vegetation, which covered some broken buildings. Theyout of Qing gang city was the mostmon in the world after the red Moon incident. Inside, it was the main city of Qing gang, which had the best architecture and the most modern atmosphere. Around the main city were five satellite cities, namely the East, South, West, North, and the observation tower. They were like a huge palm that was spread out on the ground. The main city that was far away, which seemed to be emitting a silver light, was the palm of the palm, and the satellite cities were the fingers. Between the satellite city and the main city, there wererge areas of farnd, orchards, ranches, greenhouses, and somekes and rivers. Further out, there was a wilderness with no end in sight. There was an elevated railwaywork between the six cities. When there were still many lunatics in the wilderness, qingang city relied on these high trains that were nearly 100 meters above the ground to transport goods to prevent attacks from lunatics. However, now that there were fewer lunatics, the ground transportation had also flourished. This elevated railwaywork that spanned between various cities had be a feature. Nowadays, only people who traveled between cities would choose this mode of travel. After all, because they were on the duga, even if they left the high wall city, they would not be considered leaving the city. On the ground, even if he went from one satellite city to another, the system would still judge him as leaving the city. When Gao lie stopped at the station of satellite town No. 4, Lu Xin followed the crowd out of the carriage and went to thest carriage to retrieve his motorcycle. After observing the motorcycle carefully for a while and seeing that it was not scratched by the rough pushing of the staff, he finally rxed. He then rode it through the underground tunnel and came to the exit above ground. He had already talked on the phone on the train, and drunkard should be waiting for him here. Lu Xins gaze swept across the room beforeing to a stop. He saw a young girl in a school uniform waving at him. Hello Lu Xin quickly pushed his cart over and greeted him with a smile. The words reached his mouth, but he paused slightly, not knowing how to address her.Mr. Drunkard? Ady? Little sister? Hehe, you must be little Bing, right? Before Lu Xin coulde up with an appropriate way to address him, the ponytailed drunkard was already looking at him with a kind expression. Weve met before, but it was too chaotic at that time, so we didnt have time to talk much He smiled and stretched out his hand. Thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to help me with my work. I wanted to look for that Xie Huzi, but he said he had a stomach ache Stop it, Hu Zi It took Lu Xin a moment to understand what she was referring to. Heughed and said, lts what I should do. Ill do my best to cooperate. The girl in front of him was pure and clean. She was at the age where she was full of cogen and was unrivaled in youth. However, the kind look on her face made Lu Xin feel a little strange. When he spoke to her, he subconsciously felt that he was shorter by half The main reason was that they were half a step lower in terms of seniority. Hehe, good. Young man. youre in good spirits Drunkard gave him a thumbs up, unscrewed the thermos cup, and took a sip. Dont just stand there. Lets go, Ill take you to dinner. Oh, okay Lu Xin sniffed the aroma of the wine in the thermos sk, and a sense of respect rose in his heart. As he waited, the drunkard soon drove her car over. Lu Xins eyes widened in surprise. It was a rusty tricycle without a hood, with a hood at the back, and paint peeling in many ces The drunkard was wearing a school uniform, sports shoes, and his hair was tied up in a ponytail. He drove the three-wheeled motorcycle and attracted countless eyes. He pulled on the brake, patted the back of the car, and said, Get in the car, young man. What are you waiting for? Just throw your motorcycle up Uh Why dont I follow behind you Lu Xin agreed, but in the end, he couldnt help but ask, This is your car? Thats right Drunkard unscrewed the thermos and took a sip. this car is good. They dont even check for drunk driving So, drunkard rolled up his sleeves, revealing two white and tender arms. He held the handle of the car and drove steadily in front. Lu Xin rode his motorcycle and followed behind at a snails speed. The oil on the tricycle was not burning well as ck smoke kept billowing out. Lu Xin stopped to take a look and saw that the silver bumper had been ckened . He had no choice but to keep a distance from her. Anyway, drunkards car was so stable that he could keep up even if he walked. The drunkard said they were going to have dinner. Lu Xin wasnt hungry at first, but after following him all the way here, he dragged it out and became hungry. Originally, he thought that if the drunkard treated him to a meal, even if it was not a big restaurant, it would be a small restaurant that made meat rice. After all, they were on business trips and could be reimbursed. Moreover, han Bing had told him before that the drunkard was a very generous person. However, as they followed drunkard into a small District in the city center, Lu Xin was a little surprised. This is Lu Xin stopped the car and looked at the rows of residential buildings around him. This is my home Lets go. Well have dinner upstairs and then discuss the mission. Drunkard got out of the car, parked the tricycle, and went upstairs with his hands behind his back. Youre actually here for dinner? Lu Xin was a little surprised, but when he saw that drunkard had already entered the building, he quickly locked the car and examined it before quickly following behind. Wu GE GE is back? The neighborhood looked Grand and clean, and the staircases were livelier than other ces. It was the weekend and it was time for lunch, so there were many people walking around. While waiting for the elevator, the neighbors greeted each other warmly. An old man with a kind face looked at the drunkard with a smile. He even sneaked a nce at Lu Xin and said, This young man is your friend? its my colleague, grandma Wang. Did you buy good food again? The drunkard answered with a clear and melodious voice, like a curious and lovely girl. Lu Xin could clearly sense that she was pretending to be young and innocent even though her answer and behavior were befitting of her status. oh my, you only have a sharp nose. You bought some yellow flowers The kind old man opened the basket and showed drunkard a look, then smiled and said, 111 send some over to your house when Im done! I also want . A couple holding hands at the side also joined in the fun. The man raised his hand and said, My wife loves to eat grandma Wangs little yellow flowers. You know I like it, but you didnt buy it for me? The girl next to him looked at him reproachfully, then took out a box of cherry beads from her bag with a smile and stuffed it into the old mans hands. She smiled and said, Ive eaten grandma Wangs delicious food so many times in the past that Im embarrassed. You can bring these fruits back for your grandson to eat Aiyo, I cant. This is expensive theres no such thing as expensive or not. Its not as delicious as the little yellow flowers The elevator door opened, and a slightly chubby woman pushed an old man in a wheelchair out. She had a kind and polite smile on her face as she greeted the neighbors, Auntie Wang, Xiao sun, and GE GE, youre all back? Sister Liu, youre pushing father-inw down for a walk again? the neighbors backed away. When they entered the elevator, everyone was still discussing. sister Liu is also not bad. Her husband died while he was out transporting goods, and her father-inw broke his leg. In the end, not only did she not send her father-inw back, but she also took care of him. In this world, there are not many good people like her Lu Xin stood in the middle of them and listened quietly. He also felt that these neighbors of drunkard were actually quite good. It was good to have such a neighbor to take care of him in his daily life. It was a pity that very few people lived in his old building. Dad, mom, Im back. The drunkards house was quite spacious, looking like it was about 140 to 150 square meters. The decorations were ssical and heavy, filled with exquisite little potted nts and books, giving off a very intellectual atmosphere. As soon as they entered, a middle-aged man and woman came up to them. They were all in their forties. The man was wearing a pair of sses, and the woman was wearing a blue cheongsam. They looked very elegant. From the photos in the living room, one could see that they had taken a group photo with their students. Were they all teachers? Aiya, quickly sit down, quickly sit down The drunkards parents were pleasantly surprised to see Lu Xin, who had followed her into the house. They looked at Lu Xin with great enthusiasm. GE GE finally made friends? This is my colleague. You guys sit with him first, Ill go cook. dont stand on ceremony, young man, drunkard called out to Lu Xin. peel an Apple for yourself. As she spoke, she took an apron and went into the kitchen. Alright, alright . Lu Xin had no choice but to take a seat on the sofa. The drunkards parents sat on either side of him, and they looked at Lu Xin from head to toe. They exchanged nces secretly, and Lu Xin could see that they seemed to have been relieved of a heavy burden. Not bad, young man The drunkards mother looked at Lu Xin with concern. Whats your name? how old are you? uh, Im twenty-three years old. My name is .. Lu Xin hesitated, not knowing if he should reveal his real name. ording to their rules, they should use code names tomunicate. In fact, he didnt know the drunkards real name. Moreover, logically speaking, he should not havee into contact with the drunkards family The drunkard brought him home for dinner, which was not in line with the habits of an ability user. twenty-three. Thats good, thats good The drunkards father didnt make things difficult for Lu Xin as he nodded with a smile. my GE GE is already 18. Dont be fooled by her temper, shes actually a good person. We originally nned to let her take the college entrance exam after she graduates from high school, but she wasnt very interested, so we let her be. Right now, were more concerned about her. You two What stage are you at now? Pfft! Lu Xin almost spat out his tea. He suddenly felt that something was amiss. Did the drunkards parents misunderstand something? What are you guys thinking? At this time, drunkard stuck his head out of the kitchen, frowning, and said, This is my colleague, Bing. Hes here to help me with my work. This is only the second time weve met I say, the two of you are so young, cant you have a higher level of awareness? Dont think about these things every day. Cant you put more energy into your career? This The drunkards parents suddenly looked a little embarrassed. After a while, the drunkards mother pushed some fruits to Lu Xin and said, You eat, Ill help her cook Lu Xin and the drunkards father sat in the living room, staring at each other. Soon, drunkards helpless voice came from the kitchen. Little Wang Oh, no, mom . youre already an adult, but youre still so clumsy. Can you scale that fish like this? ? Youll have to use your knife to pick Whats wrong? youre already unhappy just because I said a few words. I really dont know what you young people are thinking. youre a University professor.. How are you going to teach those children in this state? Chapter 188 - 188: That’s right, very enthusiastic (1) Chapter 188: Thats right, very enthusiastic (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even though they were eating at home, the dinner was surprisingly sumptuous. It looked like he had only been tinkling in the kitchen for about half an hour, and the drunkard had already steamed a fish, fried a few side dishes, and stewed a pot of red braised meat and braised rice He also lectured the drunkards mother for ten minutes. When the dishes were ced on the table, the drunkard bit open a white porcin bottle of wine and greeted Lu Xin and his parents with a kind smile, Come,e,e, quickly eat. The drunkards parents were in despair, and they would asionally send Lu Xin a pleading look. What could Lu Xin do? Of course, she pretended not to see him and ate two bowls of rice. little Bing, dont just focus on eating. Come,e, fill up the wine The drunkard was very enthusiastic. Not only did he eat by himself, but he also sipped on his wine. He even called out to Lu Xin. As it was his first time here, Lu Xin was too embarrassed to get a third bowl of rice. He quickly shook his head and said, no need. After all, we . He didnt finish his sentence. After all, he didnt know if his drunkards parents knew about the recruitment of drunkards. The special Investigation Department had a confidentiality agreement, so they couldnt talk about this in front of outsiders. hey, its okay. Wine is a grain crystal. The more you drink, the younger you will be Drunkard insisted. He poured some for Lu Xin and chuckled. if you want to eat meat, then eat it. After all, youre a young man, and youre still growing Lu Xin looked at the high school girl in front of him, who was wearing a pair of old-fashioned flip-flops and a wrinkled white shirt. She was pouring himself a ss of wine while serving him food. Lu Xin felt that everything was surreal. The drunkards father came out to help. I dont want to drink.. dont want to drink. You Dont drink too much, you little girl . At this point, he suddenly stopped. He was unable to say the words that he had originally said. sigh, youll understand when you reach my age The drunkard sighed, took another cup, and ced it in front of her father. He filled it up with a raise of his hand and advised, Theres no one else in the house now, so I wont call you dad. Little Wu, its not that I want to criticize you, but youre just too honest You dont drink or smoke. What did little Wang see in you back then? look at the interpersonal rtionship you have in school . if you really cant do it, you can retire ande home. Ill support you. We dontck a pair of chopsticks at home The drunkards father was so touched that he almost cried. The drunkards mother had wanted to say a few words of advice, but after ncing at her daughter, she didnt dare to speak. After all, he had just been lectured for more than ten minutes . what kind of life does this family usually live Lu Xin thought to himself. He was so tormented by the atmosphere that he didnt even dare to say a word. He just kept his head down and ate. After the meal, the drunkards father, Xiao Wu, was forced to drink three sses of wine. Even the drunkards mother, Xiao Wang, couldnt resist her daughters enthusiasm and was persuaded to drink a ss. On the other hand, Lu Xin had only taken two sips and had indeed eaten a lot That night . After dinner, the drunkard and Lu Xin sat on the sofa and smoked while xiaowu and xiaowang washed the dishes in the kitchen. Seeing that drunkard was not going to talk about anything serious, Lu Xin decided to bring it up. He didnt know what the drunkards specific n was, whether they were going to discuss business at night, or to find a ce to stay. Unexpectedly, the moment he mentioned it, drunkard waved his hand and said, You can sleep in my room tonight! A crisp sound suddenly came from the kitchen, and then the sound of washing the dishes disappeared. Without even looking, one could tell that its four ears were already perking up. What? Lu Xin was also shocked. Drunkard was surprised, what? what? what? what? Youre already at my ce, cant you rest tonight? Lu Xin was dumbfounded as he looked at the 17-or 18-year-old girl who was smoking a pipe. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a suggestion that he would never have taken the initiative to make, Then Well, lets just stay in a hotel . . Anyway, the headquarters Thepany will reimburse it. Which hotel? Drunkard looked at Lu Xin with dissatisfaction and said, ls thepanys money not money? But you . Lu Xin had never been so embarrassed in his life, and his face turned red as he looked at the drunkard. Were all men, why are you so long-winded? Drunkard rolled his eyes at Lu Xin. However, following Lu Xins gaze, she looked down at her chest, which was covered in a t-shirt, and immediately understood why Lu Xin was so embarrassed. She chuckled and said, Dont treat me like a woman. Just take me as your Grandpa . Lu Xins world view was about to split apart. Unexpectedly, little Wu and little Wang came out of the kitchen nervously. They thought that help had arrived, but they were overjoyed. Little Wang said, youre right. Since youre already at home, how can we let little Bing go out and stay in a hotel? just stay at home The drunkards father, little Wu, opened his mouth and seemed to be hesitating. But xiaowang immediately pulled him back and gave his daughter, who was smoking a pipe on the sofa, a look. Little Wu hardened her heart and said, I have a new set of pajamas. Ill get one for the soldierter Lu Xin felt a little uneasy at the familys hospitality. If I really cant, Ill sleep on the sofa . No need, The drunkards mother, little Wang, showed an unusual ruthlessness. She gritted her teeth. Ill stay in Wu GE GEs room. Its more spacious there! Lu Xin looked at the drunkard, who was grinning at him, and felt a sense of despair. After washing the dishes, the four of them sat on the sofa and watched TV with a strange atmosphere. Little Wu and little Wang suddenly felt sleepy. Under their urging, the drunkard and Lu Xin quickly washed up and were ushered into the bedroom. The bedroom was indeed quite big, and surprisingly, it really did look like a high school girls room. The bed was covered with a quilt with cartoon patterns, and there were some posters of old movies on the wall. Many of them were restored and printed ording to screenshots from old movies, and they were the most popr products among children now. Right above the head of the bed, a bald man in a cloak was looking forward with a dull gaze This bedroom isnt that big Lu Xin mumbled as he hugged his backpack, not even daring to sit. Shh Drunkard sat on the edge of the bed with his legs crossed. He gave Lu Xin a look and said, Theyre listening Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before he understood what she was saying. His face turned red again. Drunkard was very calm. He took a sip of tea from the big porcin jar, shook his head, and sighed, its not easy for them either. For the sake of their daughter, theyve put in so much effort. Theyve seen so many doctors and invited so many dancers. Theyve also decorated everything in the house as much as possible to make me look like a young girl. They even thought about letting me go on blind dates and get married directly at least shes changed her hobby. Its good to change from an old man to an olddy Lu Xin didnt know what to say. It seemed like something was wrong, yet it also seemed like nothing was wrong. But She sighed deeply again,its useless . even the old guys in the special Investigation Department cant understand me, let alone second brother Wu whos a God dancer. Lu Xins expression turned serious as he listened to her. He had just captured a spirit before, and it could also live in other peoples bodies as a spiritual body. Could it be that the drunkards current state was actually the same as when the spirit used its ability? was there an uncles spiritual body in the little girls body? However, it seemed that spirit ability users could not stay in a persons body for a long time. Otherwise, he would be assimted by the other partys brain and really be that person. As for the drunkards condition, it seemed to have been there for a long time, which could not be exined by the ghost incident. Besides, if a drunkard really had a cognitive disorder, she shouldnt have such rigorous logic and clear cognition. He was also curious about this question, but he couldnt ask in detail. After all, this involved the privacy of a drunkard. If he asked too much, it would be a little impolite. Its almost time Just as Lu Xin was deep in thought, the drunkard nced at the rm clock on the bedside table. He suddenly stood up and drew the curtains. F Why? Lu Xin was so flustered that his voice trembled. What do you think? Drunkard took off his t-shirt and red at Lu Xin. Just as Lu Xins body turned cold and he was about to run out of the door, she crouched down and pulled out a box from under her bed. She then took out a special protective vest and put it on. After that, she put on a whole set of protective clothing, tied the shoces of her military boots, put on her headphones, and took out a gun. After a careful inspection, she removed and reloaded the gun before putting it into the gun pocket beside her leg. This is Lu Xin couldnt understand. Drunkard raised his index finger at him, shushed him, and turned off the light. In the dark, drunkard leaned close to Lu Xins ear and exhaled a breath of wine. I made little Wu and little Wang drink some wine. Theyll fall asleep soon. Those monsters should be here soon Theres a monster? Lu Xin was shocked. Of course Theyve been looking for me for days Drunkards voice was a little low. Do you really think that Im living in the same room as you because Im lusting after your body? he shot Lu Xin a sidelong nce.. Chapter 189 - 189: The mysterious organization Chapter 189: The mysterious organization Trantor: 549690339 In the dark, Lu Xin caught a whiff of the alcohol on the drunkards body and finally understood why she had asked him to stay in her room. He finally understood why she had broken the rules and invited him to her house for dinner, even revealing her true identity. He couldnt tell if he was disappointed or relieved. Heposed himself and asked in a low voice, The monster youre talking about is Its very strange at least two level two spiritual monsters, drunkard said in a low voice. theye here every night. Beyond level two? Lu Xin was slightly surprised. He had been trained in this area, so he naturally understood the division of mental monsters. Spiritual monsters were the source of contamination. They were only active and possessed the characteristics of attacking or growing. As for the division of spiritual monsters, generally speaking, those with less than a thousand spiritual energy levels were ssified as first-rank spiritual monsters. Those that exceeded 1000 were considered Level 2 spiritual monsters. A level two spiritual monster could already cause a great impact on the surroundings. This was also something that Lu Xin could not understand. A monster of this level would usually be detected by the defense system of the high wall city the moment it appeared. How could it appear at drunkards ce so casually, and even for several days? this matter should be rted to the thing Im investigating Drunkard sat on the edge of the bed in the dark, took a thermos cup, and slowly took a sip. Then, he smacked his lips and shook his head, looking veryfortable. He exined in a low voice, You should have read the basic information beforeing, right? Ever since the first few inexplicable cases appeared, Ive been suspecting that an aptitude user is behind it and Ive been investigating this matter. at first. I thought it was some hotheaded young man who had just discovered his ability and started to act like he was the boss and. was the second boss. However. after investigating for a while, I found out that this matter should be rted to a mysterious organization called the townspeople Association A townsman gathering? the mysterious organization? Lu Xins expression turned peculiar upon hearing this. He could understand these two words, but when they were put together, it felt a little strange Drunkard, however, nodded his head as if it was a matter of course. after the mutation, all the monsters and demons havee out When the situation is chaotic, people tend to group up, or rather, group up. so, although Qing gang seems to be in good order, the water is deep in the dark. The little punks on the streets who have nothing to do will group up, and so will the people who run transportation in the wilderness. The aunties in themunity are divided into several camps ording to the different streets, not to mention those underworld organizations that take advantage of all kinds of loopholes Lu Xin agreed with this statement. He had been rumored to have such a background in hispany. Some people even said that they were the illegitimate children of some underworld boss, who killed without blinking and broke peoples legs. This kind of rumor simply made people angry. However, when his sister told him about it, she seemed to be gloating. The drunkard chuckled. however, these people are ying house together. It has nothing to do with us. Thats the security Halls business. However, if there are any aptitude users from the wild who are absorbed by them and work for them, then it will be rted to us. the difference between an ordinary small gang and a mysterious organization lies in the fact that they dont have any capable people joining them. Lu Xin nodded. There was a world-shaking difference between people with abilities and ordinary people. Just like the ghost that he had caught before, his ability was not strong, but it was extremely terrifying. If the aptitude users were allowed to mess around in the crowd, it would definitely cause chaos. As for the gangsters in the city, the special Investigation Department didnt care about them. Just like what Chen Jing had said when she asked him to do the first investigation mission, if the other party was a perverted murderer or something, it would have nothing to do with him. Only things rted to special pollution or people with superpowers needed the special clearance departments attention. Drunkard said in a low voice, Ive almost investigated the Association of fellow townsmen. It looks like theyre just holding some sneaky gatherings, but in fact, theyre a small missionary organization that believes in something like real home. However, I havent been able to lock on to the aptitude user in their group, so I didnt want to alert them. I want to find him first. however, maybe the other party found out during my investigation, so he attacked me first he said. At this point, she chuckled, three days ago, mental monsters appeared in our neighborhood. If Im not wrong, theyre here to find me. They know that Ive found their traces, so they want to kill me . So bold? Lu Xin frowned. Even though he had only joined the special Investigations Department for a short time, Lu Xin was well aware of how capable his colleagues were. Not only did each of them have their own abilities, but they could also mobilize arge amount of city defense resources through the special clearance Department. Someone actually came to our door? hehe, young man, Ive been in this line of work longer than you. Do you know whats the scariest thing to face such a situation? Its these guys! Drunkards expression seemed to be able to see through the young mans thoughts. He chuckled and said, in this world, such a big red Moon is hanging in the sky. Its not normal for people to be illuminated by it. Not everyone who has obtained abilities is willing to be recruited by the special Investigation Department. Some people prefer to use their abilities to live the good life they want, while some people think of themselves as their auntys living God . However, these are not scary. As long as they dont break thew, the special Investigation Department wont make things difficult for them. Even if they break thew, we will still arrest them! Only these people Drunkard pointed at his head, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, Your brain is broken, you dare to do anything! Lu Xin nodded his head. Simr to the source of the pollution, the special Investigations Department dealt with the aptitude users. The special Investigations Department would track and monitor any potential ability users that they found. After confirming their stability, they would try to recruit them. If the other party was not willing to be recruited, they would not be forced, but they would be given a warning and monitored. If they used their own abilities in life to obtain a certain range of convenience, the special Investigation Department might choose to turn a blind eye to them. However, if they crossed the red line, they would be directly expelled and forced to leave the high-wall city. . As for the ones who made big mistakes, they would be cleaned up. Or even worse, they would be forcibly absorbed as D-ss personnel! The special Investigation Department didnt necessarily have to be exined as the special pollution cleaning Department. It could also be understood as a Department that was especially good at cleaning up certain people . However, after drunkards exnation, he also understood why the other party dared toy a hand on drunkard. However, it was a little strange. Since the other party hade to find him, why was the drunkard still staying in his house so obediently? With her level, she could at least apply for an Army to guard here, right? its useless to ask the young men in the Army toe over before we figure out the other partys ability . The drunkard shook his head and said, since Ive been discovered and even found my house, I cant hide anymore. After all, its easy for me to leave, but what about Xiao Wu and Xiao Wang at home? its not easy for them to meet an old man like me. I cant let them take such a risk again, right? besides, there are so many neighbors around Of course, the most important thing is . The drunkards voice was a little gloomier. It was clearly the voice of a little girl, but it revealed the tone of an old fox. Theyre looking for me But I, dont I want to use this opportunity to find them? Lu Xin turned around in surprise. He saw drunkard sitting on the edge of the bed in the dark, holding one leg and looking out the window. Because there were too many floors, although there was a little light shining in themunity, it was very weak. Her delicate face looked like a young girls hazy sadness However, the moment he opened his mouth, he was filled with a sense of vicissitudes. Ive been guarding this No. 4 satellite city for several years. My rtives and friends are all here. This ce is my old nest. I dont care who they are. As long as they dare toe to my ce and cause trouble, hehe I have to let them know that theyre still their grandpas! Dang, dang, dang, dang .. At this moment, the antique clock in the living room of the drunkards house slowly rang. The sound was melodious and slow, and it rang out twelve times in total. Its almost time Drunkard came to the window and stretched his head forward to look. Lu Xin was curious as well, so he moved to the side and looked down at the residential area. The drunkards house was in a high-endmunity in satellite city No. 4. There were streetmps more than ten meters away from each other, illuminating the entiremunity in a dark and quiet way. Most of the rooms in the other buildings in themunity had turned off their lights, with only a few lights on asionally. The bell in the living room finally stopped ringing, and the entire room fell silent. Subconsciously holding his breath, Lu Xin waited for a moment before he suddenly noticed that the streetlights in the residential area had begun to flicker. It was as if the voltage was unstable, and it quivered a few times before it went out quietly. The fire started from a distance, and slowly, it spread from the left to the right towards the drunkards house. Every time a street light went out, a part of the area would fall into darkness. It looked as if two invisible monsters wereing with the dark night. Bit by bit, they covered the light of the street lights until the entiremunity fell into darkness. The smell of fresh blood came from downstairs.. Chapter 190 - 190: Two monsters (Part 2) 1 Chapter 190 - 190: Two monsters (Part 2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 As expected, two of them came. Drunkards expression turned grim when he sensed the twisted psychic energy that appeared on the ground floor. He whispered to Lu Xin, Ive used my power to cover the entire building, so they cant locate my house. However, they are very patient. They came up floor by floor. I dont think it will be easy to deal with them tonight, but they can only stay here for a limited time. They can only stay here for about three to four minutes each time. ording to my observation, theyre different from ordinary mental monsters. They have a strong sense of purpose and are obviously controlled by someone! I suspect that the person controlling them should be hiding nearby. Ill leave it to you while this mental monster is looking for me, go outside and take a look. ording to my estimation, the controller should not be too far away. If you can find him or determine how they operate it, our job will be over Lu Xin finally understood why drunkard had requested the spider branch toe over and support him. He nodded slightly. Be careful! Then, he picked up his bag and quietly pushed the door open. He stood in the living room and called out in a low voice, Younger sister. The surroundings were quiet, and there was no response. Only in the drunkards parents room, the couple who had already fallen asleep under the influence of alcohol revealed a little subconscious smile. finally, someone calls Wu Gege little sister His sister didnte with him. This child was really naughty Lu Xin started to panic when he saw that there was no response. Thest time they caught a spirit, his sister had been a little disobedient. This time, he had yet to appear. This time, he was here to provide support, so of course, he had to follow drunkards opinion. In these few minutes, finding the source of the two mental monsters was the most important task of this mission. Unfortunately, that wretched girl was not by his side at the critical time . With such a working attitude, how could he survive in society in the future? Lu Xin was worried about his sisters future. He sneaked out of the door and headed straight to the end of the corridor. There was a side window in the corridor, and Lu Xin slipped out from it. The drunkards house was on the 12th floor. Looking down, it was so dark that it made one dizzy. Even though his sister was not around, Lu Xin could still use her ability. He took a deep breath, and his body reached a strange calm state. It was as if every part of his body was in a strange state of bnce. Then, he bit the backpack in his mouth and pressed both hands on the wall. His body swayed slightly, leaving the window frame under his feet and hanging on the wall. He had to admit that his body could do this, but he was still a little shocked. If he let go, he would be a rotten watermelon. Three to four minutes He mumbled the time to remind himself and then slid down. Like a spider in the dark, Lu Xin slid down to the first floor and turned around to look. Under the half-curved Red Moon in the sky, two tall monsters were climbing up the building of themunity. One of them was three to four meters tall, with a bloated body and slender limbs. The most important thing was that it had no head, only a huge mouth on its stomach. However, there was a ne wrapped around its body. Upon closer inspection, one could see that the ne was made of human heads, and the blood was still very fresh. Those human heads were actually alive. They blinked their eyes or licked their lips, their eyes shining as they watched the surroundings for this monster. The other one was an Ivy-like bug. Its body was stuck to the floor and extended upwards little by little, growing many branches. At the end of each branch, there was an eye that looked through the window into the building. Theyre using this method to find drunkard? Lu Xin immediately confirmed drunkards judgment. These two spiritual monsters were indeed looking for her, and they were most likely controlled by someone. A normal wild spiritual monster would only be controlled by instinct, contaminate, attack, and devour all humans or living things it met. If a wild mental monster had appeared here, they would have attacked this building or everyone in themunity without a care, unlike these two mental monsters, who were carefully searching for something. Since it was man-made, where was the person controlling them hiding? Lu Xin looked into the distance. He still remembered that the two monsters wereing from two different directions. In that case, if one were to reverse-deduce these two routes, the ce where they intersected might be that person. With an idea in mind, Lu Xin pulled out his gun and bent his body slightly. Taking advantage of the darkness of the night, he quickly charged forward. In the drunkards residential area, the paths were curved, and they circled around a few buildings in the middle. The street lights were scattered along the two paths, but Lu Xin ignored the intersection. He ran along the curved path with his gun held tightly in his hand. He had already loaded the bullet and the safety was off. He nned to shoot at any strange person or object he saw. But he didnt see anything. The neighborhood was empty and dark. The half-red Moon in the sky quietly looked down at the rows of high-rise buildings. There was nothing. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and tried his best to look into the distance. His thoughts were also constantly expanding. From the way the street lights went out just now, the two mental monsters came along two small roads. Then, the intersection of the two small roads should be where the person controlling the mental monsters was. In other words, the southeast corner of the district was the most suspicious ce. However, when he looked over, there was nothing there. Even the security booth was quiet. Only two security guards were smoking and chatting. They had no idea that something had entered the residential area. Lu Xin stopped in the shadows so that he wouldnt be caught by the two security guards. At this moment, he was forcing himself to calm down. His sister had not appeared even now, so he had no way to discuss it with anyone. Looking at the time, about a minute had passed. Drunkard might have already started a battle with the two mental monsters. Logically speaking, he could only take advantage of this time to find the controller and subdue him . However, he couldnt see it alone. Was he going to give up just like that? Lu Xin took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. After entering the special Investigation Department and experiencing so many things, his state of mind had imperceptibly changed. At the very least, he wouldnt be nervous and anxious whenever something happened. Since his sister was ying and wasnt by his side, and he didnt have to ask his mother and father toe over for this small matter, he decided to solve it himself. He was thinking, what would his mother do if she was here? Chapter 191 - 191: The crazy building Chapter 191 - 191: The crazy building Trantor: 549690339 He still remembered that when he went out of the city to look for the order of Knights, his mother seemed to have the ability to directly locate the other party. After Lu Xin rxed, the image of his mothers graceful figure shed across his mind. Gradually, he became calmer and calmer. Then, he felt as if his view of the world had suddenly be much clearer. That rity was not the rity of his vision, but the rity of his mind. When he looked at the two security guards at the door, he felt that they had be thin and transparent. He could feel their thoughts It was as if they were discussing the unstable voltage in the neighborhood. Such a person was, of course, safe. Lu Xin then looked around at his surroundings. In the small building next to him, there were many people sleeping. Their minds wereplicated and fuzzy. Everyone had their own thoughts and emotions. Their colors intertwined together to form a colorful ocean. At this moment, everything around him seemed to have changed in Lu Xins eyes. He could see the spiritual bodies around him, and these spiritual bodies had all kinds of different colors. Or rather, it was not urate to describe it with color. This color should be the feedback from his brain, so that he could understand the picture. What he saw was not color, but the state of a spiritual body. He could easily distinguish whether these spiritual bodies were at peace, irritable, excited, depressed, anxious, or some kind of depression from the various colors. Could it be that this was how her mother usually saw the world? This was the first time that Lu Xin had tried to use his mothers ability forcefully. Unlike his sister, his mother had never asked for her help before. Whenever he needed her help, she would always be the one to appear and help him. Lu Xin found it difficult to digest the countless spiritual energy bodies and the myriad of colors that had suddenly surged into his vision. But he quickly understood the main point. HIS mam goal now was not to analyze, Dut to nna tne person wno controllecl the mental monster. Thus, he forced himself to be alert and looked around. The surrounding floors and walls seemed to have turned into a ck, translucent object. Lu Xin could see the spiritual entity behind them. Furthermore, Lu Xin was confident that as long as he saw the person controlling the mental monster, he would be able to distinguish him from the other residents of this neighborhood. The spiritual bodies of ordinary people and ability users were different, and the spiritual bodies of ability users should be different from ordinary ability users as well. As long as he was around, he would definitely be able to notice . With this thought in mind, Lu Xins heart sank. He couldnt find the person who controlled the mental monster. At the same time, he was sure that it was not because he could not find her, but because there was no such person at all. Drunkard had misjudged. With that thought in mind, Lu Xin immediately turned and dashed toward the drunkards house. Since the person controlling the mental monster wasnt here, there was only one way to find them. When his mothers ability was unable to find them, he would use his fathers method: He would grab the two mental monsters and force them to tell him where they came from However, how could he be more like his father? Lu Xin could make himself more like his sister. This way, he could borrow her power when she was not around. He could also imagine how his mother usually looked like and borrow her power. However, how could he borrow his fathers power? His personality was too different from his fathers. Even if she wanted to imitate him, she would not be able to learn the essence of it With this thought in mind, Lu Xin strode forward, his speed increasing. Soon, he arrived at the drunkards house. Lu Xin lifted his head and felt a headacheing on. His ears were ringing, as if he was being affected by a mess of television signals. However, this feeling only caused him to be dazed for a moment before he regained his senses and strode into the corridor. Even though he could climb up the wall, his sister wasnt by his side. Lu Xin felt that he wasnt very familiar with using her ability. When he climbed down the wall just now, he was so scared that his legs turned to jelly. Climbing up the wall again was a bit of a struggle. In addition, drunkard had just said that these monsters would look for him from below, so he might encounter them first. Lu Xin rushed into the building and decided to rush up the stairs instead of pressing the elevator button. But just as he took a step, he was suddenly stunned as he saw a ck shadow in front of him. When he looked over, the shadow in the darkness became clear. He saw her standing in the corridor, trembling, with a cold look in her eyes. Grandma Wang? Lu Xin was taken aback. Lu Xin had already met the old man when he returned with drunkard. His surname was Wang, and he seemed to have brought a child to live here. He was a very kind old man. Usually, he would cook delicious food and give it to the neighbors to try. He had a good rtionship with the neighbors. It was the middle of the night, and there was a mental monster here. Why would she go downstairs? youre the young man GE GE brought back, right? Grandma Wang raised her head and saw Lu Xin. A kind expression appeared on her face, but perhaps it was because the light was too dim, or perhaps it was something else, her smile was a little stiff, and her eyes were a little dark. She lifted the basket in her hand and smiled slowly. Im giving the neighbors some good food Sending delicious food in the middle of the night? Lu Xin furrowed his brows slightly. He felt that something was amiss with her, so he did not leave immediately. Thats right Grandma Wang said slowly as she walked down the stairs. Her voice was a little strange in the dead silence of the corridor.lm just a lonely olddy living here with my grandson. Who knows when Ill be bullied? These neighbors, none of them are good. Every day, they miss the little food that I bought and use a few broken fruits to stall them. I just dont want to argue with them after all, if theres anything in the future, Ill have to ask them for help You ate my food and didnt return the favor. Do you think an olddy like me is so easily bullied? As she muttered, she slowly walked down, picked up the basket, and spat a few times into it. A strange smile appeared on his face. Let them eat, let them eat Lu Xin furrowed his brows and looked at the olddy. He did not see any mental monsters in her, so he nodded. He jumped up, grabbed the handrail of the stairs, and rushed upstairs. As he went up floor by floor, he realized that the building seemed to have be a ghostnd. At that moment, he was still in the state of imitating his mothers ability, so he could see a lot of things. As he walked up, he saw all kinds of images in the entire building. Or rather, they appeared directly in his mind. On the fourth floor, they saw a couple quarreling. The woman stood outside the room with her big belly and scolded fiercely, You think I dont know what youre thinking? Youre a B * stard, a B * stard. Youve tricked me and now youre after my best friend. You did that disgusting thing in front of her photo in the bathroom. Do you think I didnt see it? Youre so disgusting . Pa pa pa The man in the room was crazily smashing things.lve had enough of you. Why are you pretending to be so pretentious every day? you used to go to nightclubs every day and sleep with many people. Why can those people sleep with you just by treating you to a drink? why do I have to buy you a house, a car, and expensive fruits now? why do I have to serve you so humbly? Lu Xin ignored him and charged forward. On the seventh floor, he saw people fighting. A chubby woman was pping the old man in the wheelchair. Old fart, hurry up and tell me, where is the money hidden? Your sons money is mine. Why did you hide it? Youve been staring at my butt every day with your sneaky eyes, and you think I dont know? Youre disgusting, youre shameless, you deserve to be pushed down the stairs Damn it, dont even think about running The old man reached out to protect his head and shouted desperately, dont even think about finding it. Thats my sons money. Dont even think about finding it. I wont give it to you even if I burn the money. You can dream on. A stinky bitch like you should be thrown out of the wilderness The people in this building had gone crazy Lu Xins body was strong and agile as he ran up the stairs. It was as if he was walking through hell. He saw a high school student wearing a school uniform and sses squatting by the door. He poured a barrel of gasoline on a locked door and lit a match with a sneer. Ill burn you to death, Ill burn you to death. You wont buy me aputer He saw a child pushing an old man who was walking towards the stairs and scolded, Why do you care? go to hell . He saw a young man in a suit stealing cured meat from the neighbors window sill. He saw his wife pour a bottle of green medicine into the soup pot and stir it hard, his eyes shining with a warm light. Go to hell, all of you, go to hell. Why should I do all the work at home? why should I suffer all the anger? its better to die. Its better for everyone to die PS would like to rmend a book to everyone: my cloud-raised girlfriend Raising cats and dogs on the cloud, have you ever tried raising a girlfriend on the cloud? If you feed your girlfriend or buy, you can get ten times the amount. Increasing favorability could give him a [ magical item ], and he could also directly appear. However, Chen Yan had turned a love game into a money-farming game. Whats so good about being a girlfriend? Its not as interesting as spending money! [ easy, funny, reverse writing. Take the refreshing route. If youre interested, you can read it.. ] Chapter 192 - 192: The monster under the human skin Chapter 192 - 192: The monster under the human skin Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins heart sank. He had seen a coffee shop assistant who could grow tentacles in his body, a monster made of human faces, a man who killed one but turned into 16, a Queen Some of those monsters were strange, some were crazy, but none of them made him feel more frightened and numb than the scene he was seeing now. These people and the scenes made him feel more terrifying than any monster. Not only was it terrifying, but it also made people feel ufortable What was more terrifying than monsters were monsters in human skin! Lu Xin ignored everyone else as he made his way through hell and headed straight for the second floor. The moment he stepped into the 12th floor, he saw a scene that made his heart shrink slightly. There were surprisingly many people on the 12th floor Lu Xin did not see the two mental monsters, but he saw the door to the drunkards house open. In the corridor, there were rows of sneaky people. They were on their tiptoes, their eyes alert, and there was a glint of smugness in their eyes. Looking at their clothes, they seemed to be the drunkards neighbors. Each of them was holding a weapon in their hands. Some were vegetable knives, some were daggers, some were electric batons, and some were even massage batons. They lined up and entered drunkards house one by one. Lu Xin was still in the state of borrowing his mothers power. Not only could he see the spiritual bodies of his neighbors in a strange dark color, but he could also see their actions after they entered the drunkards house. They sneaked into the drunkards parents room, waved the vegetable knives and daggers in their hands, and shed down hard. Cotton flew everywhere, and blood sttered on everyones faces. Then, he wiped the blood off his face and walked out in a line with satisfaction, leaving the opportunity to the people behind him. Could it be Lu Xins heart skipped a beat. Then, he heard a heavy sounding from upstairs. Lu Xin stopped in his tracks and twisted his body to make his way up the stairs. The drunkards parents had been hacked to this extent and were long dead. There was no point in going in again. Through his mothers vision, Lu Xin could even see that there were no spiritual fluctuations on the two men. He was hopeless. With that in mind, Lu Xin strode forward without any hesitation and reached the staircase in just two seconds. Lu Xin ced his feet on the wall of the corridor and turned around to look inside. Immediately, a strong smell of blood assaulted his senses. He saw two exaggeratedly bloody bodies that looked like they had been skinned. They were the bodies of two spiritual monsters. They squirmed in the narrow corridor, and their huge bodies filled almost every inch of the corridor. The light in the corridor was extremely dark, and the dark red color of blood filled his vision. The huge piece of meat wriggled little by little, and its snake-like tentacles weaved back and forth in the narrow space. The mental energy monster was massive and blocked Lu Xins vision. However, from Lu Xins point of view, he felt as if he could see right through them. It was as if Lu Xins vision had been split into two, and his left and right eyes were looking at things separately. Thus, with one eye, he saw a Sea of Monsters, while with the other eye, he only saw the distorted air. Was this because the two fields of vision ovepped? Ordinary people wouldnt be able to see what the mental monsters really looked like. All they could see was a mass of distorted and oppressive air. Lu Xin, on the other hand, could see what the mental monsters really looked like. However, he also had an ordinary side to him. Therefore, when the mental monsters filled the entire corridor, Lu Xin could see two different things at the same time. Therefore, he could see the monsters, and his line of sight could see through the monsters to see drunkard who was being chased by the two monsters in the corridor. The drunkard was still a high school student in school uniform. She had a ponytail and wore sneakers. She looked young and invincible. However, she was shuttling back and forth in the narrow space of the building, avoiding the pursuit and bite of tentacles. Hiss . The monster with a ne of human heads around its body screamed from the big mouth on its stomach and peeled off the wallyer byyer. That kind of cry was like a chaotic ocean water, hitting peoples minds. Drunkard, who was trying to escape, seemed to be affected by the cry. He swayed a little, and then the Boston ivy-like monster stuck close to the wall and quickly flowed toward her. All the tentacles on its body popped out at the same time, intertwining into a ck waterfall. At the top of the waterfall, there were mouths that had cracked open one after another, biting fiercely. Seeing that the drunkard had nowhere to run, she raised her head and suddenly retreated. She rushed directly to the window. With a whoosh, she jumped out of the window on the 12th floor, followed by the snakes head. The drunkard turned around in midair. He put his hands on the left side of his waist and pushed out at the same time. He shouted,ha sa, here! Bang Drunkard pushed out a white ball of air between his hands, which directly hit the Boston ivy monster. It was effective. Several tentacles on the Boston ivy broke at the same time, and the eyes on the tentacles exploded at the same time. However, such a small injury obviously did not affect the monsters much. Instead, they became greedier and quickly climbed down the stairs. The drunkard dressed as a high school student fell on one knee, and a pit seemed to have been formed on the ground. Then, she immediately jumped up again and turned around He ran! Behind her, the Boston ivy-like monster immediately climbed up the stairs and chased after her. The fat and strong spiritual monster with a ne of human heads around its body also moved forward. It can be done like this? Lu Xin had already made his way over to the scene. He was surprised to see drunkards exaggerated actions from afar. However, he didnt have time to think too much. He had been thinking about how to use his fathers method, but he couldnt find the feeling. When the fat spiritual monster opened its mouth and shouted, releasing intense radiation, he was quickly overwhelmed by an indescribable anger in his heart, and his body was enveloped in coldness. And this anger gave him a strange sense of relief. Usually, he was calm, but sometimes he would feel a little happy or curious. There was very little anger. This was also the reason why he had tried to forcibly borrow his fathers ability just now, but it waspletely ineffective. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of anger. In an instant, it was like the water in the floodgates had been opened, and it was out of control. He didnt even know if he was angry or happy. His eyes suddenly turned blood red as he charged forward. Big brother His sisters shadow appeared on the light in the corridor ahead, and she looked at Lu Xin with a smile. She had not appeared for the entire night, and now she finally showed up. Get out of the way. However, Lu Xin suddenly let out a sound from the depths of his throat and charged toward his sister without any intention ofmunicating with her. The younger sisters expression suddenly turned into one of shock as she stared at Lu Xin in shock. Lu Xin felt a sense of excitement as he thought about what his father would do. He felt as if everything around him had changed. Especially when he jumped up and grabbed at the monster, all of his attention was focused. He felt like he was in the water. It was the kind of feeling where he could draw a stream of water around him with a casual wave of his hand. Kill him, kill him Some of the heads on the monsters body were facing backward, and they happened to see Lu Xin. At the same time, they opened their mouths and screamed. However, before the monster could react, Lu Xin had already grabbed it. It felt soft to the touch and seemed unreal, but he was sure that he could grab the monsters body. Lu Xin let out a muffled groan as he bent his arms and grabbed the monster. With a ripping sound, he tore off a piece of the monsters body. It was like real flesh, and one could even see blood-like liquid oozing out of the wound. To be able to kill . Lu Xins face lit up with excitement.. Chapter 193 - 193: Of course, he’s a good person Chapter 193 - 193: Of course, hes a good person Trantor: 549690339 Aiya, it hurts so much . The human heads on the monsters body were all opening their mouths and screaming. Their screams were like sharp thorns, causing pain in ones eardrums and messing up ones mind. At the same time, the piece of flesh that Lu Xin had ripped off suddenly transformed into a huge mouth, which bit Lu Xins arm. Lu Xin could even feel the sharp teeth grinding against his bones, as if two rows of hacksaws were cutting and chewing on his arm. It was disgusting and terrifying. The giant monsters body was facing Lu Xin, and its skin and flesh had also split open, revealing a huge mouth. The mouth was wide open and it was about to bite Lu Xins head. If he was bitten, Lu Xin was sure that his neck would be cut off as if it had been sawed off. Lu Xin quickly retreated to put some distance between them. The monster immediately wriggled its body and chased after Lu Xin. At the same time, the faces on the nes on its body opened their mouths and began to curse. Their curses were soundless, but they seemed to be able to directly attack ones mind. The endless negative thoughts in ones heart were all stirred up. It was as if they had suddenly thought of some past events, and then they were immediately so angry that they even felt like crying. This monster seemed to have the power to influence others. However, the monster was now facing Lu Xin. Lu Xin was trying his best to imitate his fathers power. Therefore, when the negative emotions hit him, his eyes immediately turned blood red. He gritted his teeth and felt that he was really useless. He hated this disgusting monster so much, but he couldnt do anything to it. When this kind of emotion was strong, it became desperate. Swish! He stopped retreating and instead strode forward. The monsters ne with a human head was facing Lu Xins head. It red at him and cursed at him viciously. The curse seemed to have be a force that constantly affected Lu Xins thoughts. However, Lu Xins face was filled with regret, pain, anger, and finally excitement. Hehe . A hollow and dryugh suddenly came out of his mouth, and his speed increased again. Thisughter seemed to have some kind of magic, and the head on the monsters body clearly showed a startled expression. Swish! At this moment, Lu Xin rushed to the front of the monster and lifted his arm that was bitten by the little monster. The arm was bitten by the monster, as if it wanted to be chewed up. At this moment, Lu Xins fist was clenched in the monsters mouth and he threw it at the disgusting monster. It was as if the little monster that bit his arm had be his glove. Two basketball-sized fists with skin and flesh smashed into the monsters mouth. The monsters mouth was twisted into a strange shape, and a few of its sharp teeth seemed to have been broken. The little monster that was biting Lu Xins right hand wriggled in pain. It tried to open its mouth as if it wanted to spit Lu Xins hand out, but Lu Xin was already in its mouth, holding its tongue so that it couldnt leave and could only obediently make its own boxing glove. He seemed to find this very fun, and a smile that could not be hidden appeared on his face. Hehe . Heughed and continued to smash forward. The monster with a big mouth on its stomach seemed to be a little afraid of him and was wriggling backward. All the faces on the ne with the heads wrapped around his body showed a frightened expression. Lu Xin caught up to them and threw a punch at them. Pfft The monster suddenly seemed to turn into a liquid and copsed on the ground. Then, it quickly disappeared. What? Unwilling to give up, Lu Xin ran to the window and jumped down. While he was in the air, he looked down. Downstairs, in themunity, the Boston ivy-like monster that was chasing the drunkard quickly copsed on the ground like a puddle of water. Then, it quickly disappeared. The red Moon in the sky was strangely bright, and the surroundings became clean. Lu Xinnded heavily on the ground floor, leaving two spider web-like marks on the concrete floor. Then, he raised his head and looked around, but he found nothing. Aiyaya Drunkard ran back from the front. His steps were light and vigorous, like a female student running at night. Hows your leg, young man? she asked in surprise. Lu Xin jerked his head up and looked at her. Drunkard was taken aback, and his shadow immediately disappeared. Only then did Lu Xin realize that even the drunkard in front of him was a fake. The ringing in his ears disappearedpletely. The night was cool and quiet. This feeling of being free from the influence of all spiritual radiation andpletely returning to the real world made people feel a strange sense of reality. It felt like he had just emerged from the water. It was also because of this feeling that the frustration in Lu Xins heart suddenly disappeared like flowing water. What was I doing just now? he was slightly surprised.. Chapter 194 - 194: Of course, he’s a good person Chapter 194 - 194: Of course, hes a good person Trantor: 549690339 Why do I feel so angry? After taking two deep breaths, he turned to look to the side. In the flower bush, there was a dirty little skirt. In the depths of the branches and leaves, his sisters timid eyes could be seen. Brother, are you no longer angry? Hearing his sisters voice, Lu Xin panicked and waved his hands. Its alright, its alright . The younger sister carefully crawled out of the flower bush, but she didnt dare to get too close to Lu Xin. She carefully tilted her head and sized Lu Xin up, as if to confirm something, before she honestly said, brother, I wont y around anymore. Ill always protect you In fact, Lu Xin was indeed a little angry when he couldnt find his sister in a hurry. However, when he heard his sisters careful words, his heart couldnt help but soften. Im fine. How can I me you for this? He tried his best to smile and extended his hand to his sister. His sister hesitated for a moment before crawling to his side. She raised her body and held his hand. Lu Xin felt a familiar cool sensation on his body. He picked his sister up in the air and hugged her. He took out a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to his sister. actually, you didnte out to help me on purpose. It was mom who taught you, right? The younger sister blinked and did not answer. Lu Xin didnt ask any further. He sighed and turned around to walk toward the drunkards house. By the time he reentered the corridor, Lu Xin saw that the chaotic and depressing scene had disappeared. He saw that everyone in the corridor was slowly returning to their rooms as if they were sleepwalking. They looked tired and confused. And what they had done in the chaos just now was also fake. Grandma Wang hade down with a basket to give the neighbors fish, but there was nothing in the basket. When a couple quarreled, one of them was quarreling against his own shadow in the window, while the other was quarreling against the clothes rack. The student who poured gasoline to light the fire was actually pouring water. The housewife who was pouring the green liquid into the pot actually didnt have a pot in front of her. Those who wanted to push the old man down the stairs only kept pushing the wall It was only when he reached the 11th floor that Lu Xin realized that he had rushed up to the 11th floor when he thought he had gone up to the 12th. There were still his footprints on the wall, and he could use them to recall the route he had taken just now. At this moment, the door of the room on the eleventh floor that corresponded to the drunkards house was wide open. Lu Xin walked in and saw drunkard in the special Ops uniform smoking a pipe in silence. In the bedroom, the bed was a mess, and under the nket were two pillows that had been torn apart by the neighbors Whats going on? Lu Xin asked in a hushed voice. He was bewildered by the scene before him. its the radiation from that monster Drunkard sighed and said, of the two monsters that came over, one of them seems to have the ability to stimte the negative emotions in a persons heart. It seems that they couldnt find me two days ago, but today they changed their strategy and chose to affect my neighbors. With an expression as if she had seen through the world, she smiled and said, These people have all be crazy. Negative emotions? Lu Xin frowned and looked at the drunkards bed. There were two pillows hidden under the nket, but they were now tattered. He looked around and realized that everything, including the house, was a little strange. Theyout was the same as the drunkards house, but it was much simpler. There were still traces of someone breaking in at the door, and the entire room was in a mess. When I saw the two dead drunkards parents, they should be these two pillows, right? Lu Xin thought to himself and asked, Whats with the neighbor who entered your house just now? Its the same logic The drunkard chuckled, crossed his legs, and said as if nothing had happened, we all live in the same building, so its inevitable that well have some interactions. Naturally, there will be some dissatisfaction with each other. Although we usually get along well, when the dark side of them is exposed, naturally, there will be people who are not very satisfied with my family ande to my house to make trouble. the person who is not satisfied with your family Lu Xin recalled the scene of a group of people lining up to enter the building and couldnt help asking, Your familys interpersonal rtionships . My family is the most popr in this building . but who would have thought that there were so many people who were dissatisfied with them Of course She smiled as if tofort him. those two spiritual monsters came to find me. Their will also has some influence on these peoples behavior. In other words, these neighbors might have some opinions, but they wont Its so terrifying! Her tone sounded rxed, but Lu Xin could tell that she was actually feeling down. Although the mental monsters will had affected her neighbors, causing their reactions to be more intense, one thing couldnt be changed. Only those who already harbored a grudge against the drunkards parents would be moved. So many of his neighbors, who were usually very kind and even friendly, actually had the intention to kill him in their hearts This kind of thing made people feel very ufortable. Just as Lu Xin was lost in his thoughts, drunkard finally rxed and smiled. but, fortunately, I was prepared. This is the room Ive prepared in case of emergency. He pointed at the house. I can distort the senses of the people around me, making them see, hear, or even touch something fake. But sometimes,pletely fake things might not be able to fool the opponent. So, using this room as a basis, it will be easier to distort their perception. When we encounter an enemy surprise attack, I will distort their perception ande to this room. because theyout of this room is simr to my house, the real effect will be better. As she spoke, she looked out the door and said, the neighbors in the building are also fine. Theyve always been within my range of abilities. Everything they did just now was actually fake. They wouldnt really hurt themselves in this chaos. As he spoke, he smiled and knocked his pipe, When they wake up, theyll only treat this as a nightmare! Recalling the scene he had just witnessed, Lu Xin realized that drunkard was indeed very strong. While she was misleading the two mental monsters, she also took care of all her neighbors. He allowed them to vent their negative emotions without hurting anyone, so that they wouldnt regret it when they woke up. However, to be honest, even so, the traces left in the building were still terrifying. Thinking of the crazy scene he had just seen, he sighed imperceptibly after a while and said Just the influence of the monster can turn people into such lunatics? Hehe. Drunkard looked at Lu Xin and said.youre too shallow, young man those negative emotions are real. Theyre just hidden very well, and they were drawn out by this monster. Are there no good people in this building? Lu Xin asked with a frown. Youre shallow again! Drunkard looked as if he had seen through the world.. He smiled and said, How can he not be a good person if he can hide his emotions normally? Chapter 195 - 195: Chapter 188-is this also possible? Chapter 195 - 195: Chapter 188-is this also possible? Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin didnt know if the drunkards words made sense, but it didnt matter. After making sure that drunkard had everything under control, he rxed a little and said, your previous guess was wrong. Theres no such thing as a mind controller. Ive searched the entire neighborhood and I can confirm this problem! Drunkard smacked his lips. that shouldnt be. These two spiritual monsters were obviously attracted by someone. They could even change their strategy His face gradually revealed the worry and profoundness of an old man as he smoked his pipe. Her smooth calf, which was covered in heavy military boots, also trembled subconsciously. So, how did you end up being targeted? Lu Xin tried his best not to look at the drunkards legs, which were actually pretty. It was indeed an eyesore for her to have such legs. He pulled a chair over and sat down. He lit a cigarette and began to think. to be honest, I dont even know how I was targeted by them Drunkard sighed, knocked on his pipe, and said, ording to my previous investigation, I have found out about this mysterious organization that believes in their true home. We can make our move on them at any time. However, it will be troublesome if we cant find their ability user. Lu Xin was deeply touched by this. Without knowing who the other partys aptitude user was, rashly making a move could very likely cause a great chaos. As long as an aptitude user wanted to, they could cause a huge mess. No matter how strict the security of Qing gang city was, it was still possible to suffer a great loss if it was on the defensive. In many cases, the only thing that qingang city could do was to take revenge after the incident. However, not all aptitude users were afraid of this. in the beginning, I nned to analyze the persons ability by investigating the mysterious deaths and then try to lock onto him. However, the progress wasnt very smooth. It was only after I saw the two mental monsters that I realized that the cause of death of those people was actually very simple. They werent killed by humans, but by these two mental monsters however, its even more difficult to guess the ability of this ability user can he transform into a mental monster, or can he distort mental power and create a source of contamination? Drunkard said with a self-deprecating look on his face, at least right now, Im at my most confused state Lu Xin threw the cigarette butt to the ground and slowly stepped on it to put it out. A thoughtful expression appeared on his face. The so-called headless murder in the locked room and the death of the red tank top Brotherhoods hooligans were unimaginable to ordinary people. It was even to the point that the administrative office had to seal off certain information to avoid causing panic. However, from the perspective of an aptitude user, there were many ways to exin such a strange incident. Lu Xin concluded that the headless murder in the locked room was most likely rted to the mental monster that appeared in the drunkards residential area and wore a ne with a human head. As for the hoodlums that had died in potted nts, they were killed by the creeper-like mental monster. It was easy to deduce the way of death, but the only thing that was hard to determine was how the other party had done it. How did they control these two mental monsters toe to the drunkards house? How did they make the two spiritual monsters disappear without a trace? Could it be a man-made spiritual monster like southwall? However, after Lu Xin analyzed the situation more carefully, he felt that something was different. The man-made spiritual monster at the south wall was alive, but it had very low intelligence. It was created to self-destruct, and from its name, it was clear that it was a bomb. However, these two spiritual monsters would take the initiative to look for people and even change their tactics to deal with different situations. This meant that they had a certain level of intelligence. Have you exchanged opinions with the higher-ups? Lu Xin asked after a while. Ive talked to my information analysis specialist. Drunkard shook his head and said,the little girl said that there are no cases that can exin this phenomenon in the existing database of the special Investigation Department. She had once suggested that more aptitude users or city guards should be deployed to capture or kill the two mental monsters. But I havent agreed yet. First of all, these two monsters are very strange, and Im afraid they have a very big background also, as you can see, when they disappear, the process cant be stopped. Its useless no matter how many people there are. originally, I was nning to hold on for one more night and ask for your help to see if we can find the mastermind behind this. But if we really cant find him, or if he wont appear in the vicinity in the first ce, then we can only listen to them Hes indeed not nearby. Drunkard nodded. then Im afraid itll be blown up again. Even if they could not find the enemys ability user, they could not sit by and watch such an organization cause trouble in satellite city 4. They had to make a move. Without knowing what the enemys ability user could do or where he was, they might alert the enemy. If the enemy had the intention to take revenge, it was likely that things would develop into unexpected situations. Not necessarily Lu Xin looked up at drunkard and said slowly, if its not an ability user whos hiding nearby and controlling these two spiritual monsters, its very likely that the other party has left a mark on you. As long as he releases these two spiritual monsters, they wille to find you. This means that you must have fallen into the trap of the other ability user before, but you havent realized it three days ago, some monsters came to find you. Theyve been looking for you for three days. Does this mean that you fell into his trap three days ago? Where did you go three days ago? Looking at Lu Xins serious expression, the drunkard could not help but smile bitterly. young man, what you said makes sense. I also know that I fell into the trap three days ago, and I also remember the location. That feeling was very obvious. Someone was watching me in the dark Its just that I cant do anything about it. Ive tried many methods, but I cant find him. The information analysis team had already analyzed why she was targeted by the mental monster and what went wrong. They even gave a few backup ns, either by screening or by surprise attack, to find the other party. However, drunkard rejected all of these things. He wasntpletely confident in these methods, and he could only use them when he had no other choice. Im not trying to find him. Lu Xin, on the other hand, slowly shook his head after hearing drunkards words. He seemed to have thought about it carefully before he looked up at drunkard and said, 1 just want to know where you fell for the trap and why the other party attacked you directly Drunkard was a little confused. hey, young man. Whats the point of asking this? he asked. Lu Xinughed and replied, lm nning to invite them to my house as guests, What? When drunkard heard this, he was a little confused and hurriedly said, Young man, dont get too excited. You cant force yourself in this matter you can tell from my current appearance that its too dangerous to be targeted by them . these guys are even more ruthless than those lunatics outside the city. It was already too much for them to attack me before, but this time, they didnt even hesitate to directly affect my neighbors. This is equivalent to creating pollution and is a serious crime that can be directly cleaned up. I can still deal with them with my own ability, but if it were you She didnt say it directly because she had a high EQ. However, it was also obvious that she thought that the spider-type would not be able to deal with such monsters. Its fine. I might not be the one in danger, Lu Xin replied softly. from what happened today, the other party doesnt even need toe over to make you suffer the attacks of these mental monsters. Most importantly, these mental monsters cant even be cleaned up. They only leave behind confusion and then leave. Theyve alreadyid their hands on your neighbors today, so they might go even further tomorrow. We cant just stand guard here. we dont know what theyre doing yet, so we cant target them. So, its better to try to influence them. Maybe after I help you attract their attention, Ill disrupt their logic and they wonte back. You Youre actually serious? Drunkards mouth gaped open in shock. yes, although I dont have your ability, I have another advantage I dont have neighbors, Lu Xin said with a smile. Lu Xin turned around to look at drunkard, who was in a daze. At this time, his sister was hanging from a corner of the ceiling. When she heard what he had just said, she was also slightly surprised. Her little mouth was open, and after the surprise, it was obvious that she was pleasantly surprised. She pped her little hands gently.Good, good! The more he thought about it, the more he found it interesting. He smiled and said, lm sure my family will wee them. After returning from this trip, her mother seemed to have other ns. She had given him the secret and told him to open it only in the second stage. After that, she had even secretly told her sister not to help her usually, but to let her deal with these mental monsters by imitating their abilities. Lu Xin did not know why his mother was doing this, but it did not stop him from luring these two mental monsters to his house It would be good to use this opportunity to ease the estrangement between him and his family. After all, his family had given him the secret as a gift. I cant not return the favor . Chapter 196 - 196: Sensen, you have good taste (1) Chapter 196: Sensen, you have good taste (1) Trantor: 549690339 The ck Rubiks Cube caf was located on a busy street in satellite city No. 4. The decoration of the caf was no different from other cafs. It was elegant, petty, romantic, and westernized. It used all kinds of delicate and reserved ways to show that it was different from the other coquettish B * tches on the street. It was noble and expensive. Lu Xin wasnt opposed to coffee, but he didnt have a good impression of it either. The first time he came into contact with the pollution incident was in a coffee shop, and it was very expensive. However, under drunkards guidance, he still came here alone. The night before, the drunkard had a long and detailed discussion with him. She told him everything about the day she was targeted by a wild ability user. She even told him what she had done and what she had said to someone. In order to help Lu Xin remember more, she even used her ability to make Lu Xin reflect on a few important points she thought were important that day, so that she could find more clues This caf was the ce where she had conducted her final investigation that day. It looked like a luxurious coffee shop, but it was an important stronghold of the mysterious organization that she was investigating. Drunkard hade here to find out who the core members of the organization were, and then submit a list to the security Department to arrest them. However, on the night she returned, she was targeted by the mental monster. Therefore, it was most likely that he would fall for it here. Ding-Ling When she pushed the door open, the wind chimes on the door frame rang. The sound was very pleasant to the ear. Lu Xin carried his bag and sat down at a window seat. This was where drunkard had been sitting. Sensen, what would you like to drink? A girl in a ck maid uniform walked over with a coffee list and asked with a smile. She was probably speaking in an Ind ent that she had learned from a movie. It sounded a little flirtatious, but it wasnt pure. To be more precise, it was the local dialect of Qing gang. There was a mixture of Ind ents, forming a kind of stic-likenguage. Ill take a look first. Lu Xin maintained hisposure as he took the coffee list from her. Then, he looked at the unit price and his pupils shrank. Then, he frowned and pointed at the most eye-catching and most expensive cup. This one. Since the drunkard was responsible for the expenses, Lu Xin didnt feel the pinch. Besides, the drunkard had also ordered this cup of coffee when he came over that day. Lu Xin didnt mind enjoying a little luxury when he was forced to spend no money. Alngnt, please wait a moment . The waitress in a ck maid uniform said something that made people worry that she would bite her tongue and skipped back. this doesnt look like an illegal organizations stronghold Lu Xin thought to himself. However, he didnt let his guard down. Drunkards investigation had confirmed that this coffee shop was an important stronghold rted to the headless murder in satellite city No. 4 and the red vest Brotherhood turning into potted nts. In such a ce, a careless word or a careless look could bring danger, so He had to focus his energy and think of a way to let this danger find him. Lu Xin slowly recalled the drunkards words and actions. In her memory, the drunkard ordered a cup of coffee casually and even mixed half a ss of white wine in it. She even chatted happily with the waitress in a maids uniform aboutics from the civilized era. They argued whether the bald head or the energetic young man with ming hair was more powerful. After that, she developed a strong interest in the cleaningdy in the coffee shop. She asked her in detail about her age, family, monthly sry, as well as her rtionship with her current husband and her child who had just started working. She confirmed that she had no ns to remarry. The reason why the drunkard was killed must be in these details. She must have done something that had aroused the suspicion of the organization, which was why they had decided to kill her. Do I have to do everything she did, including talking aboutics and teasing the cleaningdy? Lu Xins face twitched involuntarily. This was going to be difficult for him. Sen, heres your coffee. Please enjoy it, Lin. A lithe figure in ck walked up to Lu Xin and ced a cup of coffee in front of him. The ck female servant was also very enthusiastic toward Lu Xin, as if she saw that he had ordered the most expensive coffee without any change in his expression. Alright . Lu Xin nodded and looked at the tray. There was only a cup of ck coffee in a white porcin cup. He looked at the other ces curiously and said, Wheres the milk and sugar? Xian Sen . The waitress in the ck maid uniform smiled cutely. this is the specialty of our shop. Its pure ck coffee. You can only feel its bitterness and mellow fragrance when you drink it directly. So, the regr way to drink it is to not put sugar or milk in it I know, Lu Xin said with a smile. but Id still like some. I dont like it if its too bitter. He knew that some people liked to drink pure coffee without sugar, but he really didnt like the bitter taste. In his opinion, anything without sugar and milk was heresy. The ck maid did not move after hearing Lu Xins words. Instead, she exined with a smile, only when you taste the bitterness can you feel its fragrance. Life is also like this. Sometimes, we feel very difficult and painful. In fact, this pain is given to ourselves. If you can try to put down your prejudice and ept the truth of life, maybe it will be much easier Lu Xin looked up at her and saw her smiling happily. Sensen, you can start with this cup of coffee. Our coffee is specially shipped from the South. Its called the ck Rubiks Cube. There are only a few of them each year, so its so expensive. Its an insult to it to put anything in it Lu Xin looked down at the coffee and felt that there was nothing wrong with the coffee. The only problem was that it was bitter. He thought for a moment and said,. If you really want something sweet, why dont you drink a kabucino instead The maid said. . see Lu Xin didnt expect her to be so respectful to his coffee. After some thought, he replied, Then give me a cup of cabbino! Then Ill get you a cup. The waitress in the ck maid uniform was stunned for a moment. Then, her tone changed and she turned around to leave. Wait Lu Xin stopped her and pointed at the coffee in front of him. You can return this cup. The ck maid uniform turned to Lu Xin with a smile. Im sorry, Sir, the coffee is non-refundable You Lu Xins heart skipped a beat when he saw that the coffee was so expensive. However, when he put himself in her shoes, he had already cooked it for him. He couldnt sell it even if he took it back, so it was normal not to return it. He could only sigh helplessly. then forget it. Ill just drink it. Bring me some sugar. Sensen, this coffee doesnt have sugar The ck maid uniform said. But I dont like to suffer. Then why dont you drink cabbino Then return this cup to me. The coffee is non-refundable .. Then give me the candy Then why dont you drink the card . If you keep saying that, wont it be disrespectful to cabbino? Inexplicably, the topic suddenly entered a stalemate. Lu Xin looked at the waiter, and the waiter looked back at Lu Xin. Both of them were smiling politely, but they were not to be outdone. After all, they were all people with faith. Sensen, we dont put sugar in our coffee . The smile on the ck maids face was a little stiff, but she still insisted on her opinion. Alright . In the end, Lu Xin decided not to argue with a young girl as a man. Hepromised. The ck maid servants face showed a gratified and appreciative expression. Lu Xin then took out a piece of candy from the bag beside him. He slowly peeled off the wrapper and ced the almost-melting chocte inside. He picked up a small silver spoon and stirred it gently to make it melt more evenly. What? The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressing. Just outside the caf, Lu Xins sister appeared. She leaned against the ss window and stared at Lu Xins bag. Lu Xin immediately thought of something and pressed the bag down. Oh no, Ive been exposed . At the same time, the ck maid. who was holding the coffee list in her arms. looked at the cup of ck coffee in front of Lu Xin with a gloomy expression. However. a smile slowly appeared on her face as she looked at the cup of ck coffee in front of Lu Xin. which was no longer pure because of the chocte. She slowly opened her mouth, revealing her white and neat teeth, as well as her dark red gums. Xiansen, you have You have good taste . Chapter 197 - 197: What a good family (1) Chapter 197: What a good family (1) Trantor: 549690339 She could go back now. Lu Xin felt this way after drinking half of the chocte coffee. He could clearly feel that he was being watched. It was an indescribable feeling, as if someone was spying on him from the dark. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldnt find that person. The entire caf was silent, and even the waitress in the ck maid uniform no longer argued with Lu Xin. Instead, she returned to the counter. She seemed to be busy, but at the same time, she didnt seem to be busy. Many people would subconsciously think that it was an illusion when they had this feeling of being watched. However, Lu Xin could clearly feel it. He still didnt know how he had fallen into the trap, butpared to the drunkards experience at that time, he suddenly understood why the drunkard had fallen into the trap. The drunkard had thought that she had been targeted because she had investigated the organization and had given herself away. But in fact, the truth might be different from what she had thought. The other party had not targeted her because he suspected that she had discovered something. The reason was probably because she had added wine to her coffee. He had destroyed their respect for coffee. Lu Xin finished his coffee slowly after he had figured out the answer to his question. After all, it was very expensive. And he wanted to make sure that the other party hadpletely set his eyes on him. Then, he got up and carried the bag on his back Lu Xins younger sister had been grabbing onto the bag, trying to find some candy. Outside, Lu Xin had a habit of pretending not to see his sister. He carried the bag along with her and slung it over his shoulder. He paid, gave the change, and left. When Lu Xin arrived at the opposite side of the road, he turned around and saw that the cafe had a strange feeling to it. Under the sunlight, it seemed to be dim, as if it was refracting light. Behind the ss window that reflected the scenery across the street, the feeling that someone was staring at him grew stronger. Lu Xin took the streetcar to the parking lot beside satellite city No. 4 and picked up the motorcycle he had left there. Because he didnt know what would happen after he was locked on by the organization, he made a promise with drunkard from the beginning that they wouldnt contact each other directly after entering the coffee shop, in case the other party would be rmed by the contact between the two targets. After getting his car, Lu Xin boarded the high-speed train and returned to satellite city No. 2. At this time, drunkard should be observing him from somewhere. When she saw his actions, she would understand that he had been sessfully targeted by the other party. When he climbed to the top, drunkard would directly arrange the arrest of the organization. As long as he confirmed that he had sessfully invited the other party as a guest, he would make a phone call and drunkard would immediately take action. Is it because Im going back to satellite city No. 2, which is quite far away, so they cant keep up with me? This was one of Lu Xins concerns. However, after he got on the high train, he carefully felt it and found that the feeling of being stared at was even stronger, so he was relieved. As long as he had his eyes on his target, he would be like a maggot attached to a bone. At night, there would naturally be mental monsters that woulde to find the target and kill him. This was really a way to kill people without being noticed . Lu Xin sat on the train, holding the bag down to prevent his sister from opening it. He closed his eyes and thought silently. The moon had turned red, and many things in the world had changed. When they arrived at the general station in Star City No. 2, Lu Xin took back his motorcycle and carefully checked it for scratches before riding it home. He had thought that there would be a fierce battle on this trip to satellite city No. 4, so he had brought the motorcycle just in case. However, he did not expect that things had developed so gently and that he would not be able to use it. It was a waste of time He was not in a hurry to go home. He rode his bicycle to the market and bought a few cucumbers, eggnts, and cut half a catty of pork belly. Seeing that there was a freshly fished gara that was fresher, he steeled his heart and bought a catty of it. Then, he hung it on the handle of his bicycle and went home leisurely. The disadvantages of riding this motorcycle were revealed. It was hard to bargain when buying vegetables. He subconsciously looked at his own motorcycle and raised the price by a few cents. Lu Xin drove the motorcycle into the corridor and locked it carefully. He then carried the food upstairs. When he pushed the door open, he saw his father and mother sitting at the dining table. He had no idea what they were talking about, but they were both silent and the atmosphere was tense. Upon hearing Lu Xins return, the two of them turned around at the same time. One of them showed a smile, while the other looked even gloomier. Before they could speak, Lu Xin picked up his food and said, 1 bought something. Lets add more food tonight! His father harrumphed coldly, not knowing how to react to Lu Xins interruption. His mother smiled gently, Aiyo, didnt you just improve your life two days I just went on a business trip, Lu Xin replied with a smile. I can get some subsidies again. I can use one-tenth of the allowance to buy groceries. Lu Xin was a little embarrassed. Its mainly for you guys to eat. Its been too hard in the past. His mother and fathers expressions seemed to have changed. Then Ill go cook. Its getting dark Her mother got up slowly. The younger sister clutched onto Lu Xins bag tightly and insisted, want to eat candy, give it to me Lu Xin refused to let go and exined, 1 really dont have any youre in such a hurry to go to work, rushing to do some dangerous things for others Lu Xin helplessly took out half a piece of candy from his pocket and sent his sister away. After he sat down on the sofa, he stared at his father coldly and suddenly said, 1s it because youre in a hurry to level up to the second stage so you can see the secret? Do you feel ufortable with your current life? What are you How dissatisfied are you that youre working so hard? Lu Xin stared at his fathers eyes for a while before he slowly lifted his head. He looked at his father and smiled, is there any more wine at home? Ill have a drink with you tonight. His fathers blood-red eyes, which seemed to have been in a drunken state, revealed a gloomy and cold color. One could clearly feel that his anger was growing. After a while, he sneered and said, Arent you tired of always pretending to be normal? How can you call it acting when you like it? I really do want to have a drink with you, Lu Xin said with a smile. His father fell silent. He was like a volcano that was suppressing an endless amount of power, but he was unable to erupt. Thats right . Lu Xin seemed to have just recalled this incident as he smiled in a rxed manner. He turned to his father, who was sitting on the chair opposite him, and his mother, who was cooking in the kitchen.Were not the only ones having dinner tonight. Ive also invited two friends over It could be two, or maybe a little more, so we have to Hehe . Her mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, suddenlyughed, but she quickly covered her mouth. Through the ss door of the kitchen, he could see that she was holding back herughter and cooking. I want to I want to share a friend His sister, who was scraping the candy with her teeth bit by bit, immediately raised her hand happily. Hmph . His father snorted heavily, and the lights in the room dimmed. It was as if the whole building was sinking rapidly. However, it was just an illusion. After a slight daze, one would realize that nothing had changed. There was already a faint light from the streetmp outside the window. As the light in the room was not turned on, his fathers figure had be a little blurry, like a shadow. since you have a friending After snorting, his father did not get angry. Instead, there was a rare trace of relief in his voice. then, of course, we have to entertain him well Looking at her sisters excited eyes, she was so happy that she almost twisted herself into a fried dough twist. Then, she looked at her mothers cooking posture in the kitchen, which became more and more elegant. She flipped the spoon in one hand, and her steps were so light that it seemed like she was dancing. Finally, he looked at his father, who had his back to the window and seemed to be smiling. Lu Xins mood gradually brightened. How nice, such a warm and kind family . Chapter 198 - 198: Praise home (1) Chapter 198: Praise home (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins family took their time to finish their meal today as there were guestsing. They sat quietly at the dining table. Her father was drinking at a much slower pace than usual, her mother was also taking her food very casually, Lu Xin was eating rice grains one by one, and her sisters attention was obviously not on the TV today. She squatted on the chair and stirred the rice into a mess while constantly turning her head to pay attention to the movements outside. Lu Xin could feel the tension in the air, and he sighed inwardly. The guests were too rude and camete, so the family was a little impatient. You really want to go? In satellite city No. 4, on a bustling Street, there was a stall selling wonton and skewers. There were a few diners with different looks on their faces. Some of them were young girls, some were aunties in their fifties, some were bearded workers covered in dust, and some were students carrying backpacks. A bowl of wonton was ced in front of each of them, and on the stainless steel te was a slightly burnt skewer. Why are you asking such a question? Hearing the aunties question, the people at the stall looked at her. The high school student with the backpack started to get a little agitated. He suppressed the anger in his eyes and said to the Auntie, youre already one of us. Were people who have seen the truth of this world. Why do you still ask such a question? Those people, those people are stupid . There was an abnormal expression on his excited face as he gestured in the air with his hands.lf you dont see these people, you wont know why they are so stupid They like to be like The Walking Dead, obeying the hypocritical rules. They are willing to be enved by the hypocrisy, even if you tell them what to do, they still wont listen they are so stupid that you cant wait to open his skull and stuff something smart into it . The Auntie was shocked by the high school students excitement. She exined in a stiff and panicked manner, lm just Im just worried about you Why are you worried about me? The high school students cold gaze fell on her face, making her afraid to look at him directly. Shes not worried, shes afraid. At this time, the middle-aged man who was silently drinking a bottle of beer next to him spoke in a low voice, with a hint of a sneer in his voice. Yes, The person dressed as a high school student sneered, shes afraid, but she doesnt dare to admit her fear. Instead, shes using this kind of pretense to persuade me What was this? This was the most disgusting thing in the world, and you were not even willing to admit that you were afraid Just like how you refused to admit that your daughter was forced to hang herself because of your greed I I didnt The Auntie-like person panicked. Her mouth was wide open, and her hands waved weakly. Thats the truth! The person who looked like a high school student interrupted her. He looked straight at her and said, because you greedily asked your son-inw for betrothal gifts time and time again, your son-inw broke up with your daughter. Because you wanted to marry her to another person, shemitted suicide . At this point, his tone changed slightly. But whats wrong with that? His face revealed a calmness and self-confidence that seemed to have seen through everything. There was even a calmness that did not match his age. He smiled coldly and said, your husband has no conscience. He abandoned you and ran away with our daughter so early. You raised our daughter all by yourself. Compared to those who abandon their children, youve already done very well. Youve let everyone down so, if the Zhang family can ask for tens of thousands of Yuan as a betrothal gift for their daughter, why cant you? your son-inw wants to marry your daughter. Whats wrong with giving you a few tens of thousands of Yuan as a betrothal gift? our daughter doesnt understand because she doesnt have. conscience. She simply wants to leave you behind. She can totally persuade her son-in.w to lend you the money, and then the two of them can slowly pay it back Shes still young and has plenty of time, so why wouldnt she do that? shes just selfish. She never thought about you and sided with an outsider, so She deserved to die! He gritted his teeth. peopleugh at you because they have never experienced your life. What right do they have tough at you? and you, why are you punishing yourself for these peoples hypocrisy? The middle-aged womans face was initially filled with panic and even fear, but at this time, she gradually calmed down. She didnt say anything, but she gritted her teeth slightly, and her face revealed a chilling coldness. The others are the same The high school students eyes swept over the few people at the small table and said to a girl, lsnt your best friend very good to you? She usually shares her snacks with you, eats with you, and goes to the toilet with you. She often gives you gifts and even gives you nice clothes. When your father was seriously ill, she even helped you pay for the hospital bills. Then, why did you push her down the stairs at that time? The girl didnt say anything, but her face was slightly tense. The high school student continued, its because shes rich and beautiful that shes so selfish. Sheughed at you for imitating the way you talk in the movies. Sheughed at you in public that you dont even know how to drink coffee. She knew that you had a crush on the ss monitor, but you still flirted with him. She kept saying that she treated you as a friend, but in fact, she only treated you as a follower and a servant . Whats wrong with hating someone like her? The girl lowered her head deeply, then slowly raised it again, a smile on her face. The high school student looked at the middle-aged man who was drinking a bottle of beer.Why did you poison your colleague? The middle-aged man met his gaze and suddenly grinned. I dont need you to tell me. Ive never felt that I was wrong. That bastard was clearly not as good as me. Just because he entered the city a few years earlier than me, he caught up with a good time. Not only did he save a sum of money, but he also found a widow in the city. The widow was also very beautiful Hehe, I just cant stand him! Very good . The high school student looked at him, and a smile gradually appeared on his face. Then, he swept his gaze across everyone and said, in the eyes of others, we are not good people. Sometimes, we even feel ufortable. Why is that? He lowered his voice andughed coldly, thats because everyone else is a hypocrite. Their hypocrisy even affects us. This kind of hypocrisy makes us unable to be our true selves. Hehe, when I set the fire back then, I was very panicked and felt ufortable for a long time. Until I found out that my difort actually came from these people theyre obviously the same, but theyve added a lot of disguises to themselves and even use these disguises to mock us. everyone is the same kind of person. Everyone knows how to eat and shit. Why do they have to pretend to be more noble? were all selfish people. Were all doing it for ourselves. Why do they have to pretend to be righteous? they are fake, he said in a low voice. we are the real ones. We have removed our masks. Since thats the case, why should we be afraid? At this small table, everyone raised their heads to look at him. It was unknown whether they were excited or in awe. so, if you ask me if Im afraid, Ill tell you The high school students face revealed an expression that seemed to have seen through and controlled everything. His face looked like a young demon under the dim yellow light from the wonton stall next to him.lm not afraid. We dont have to be afraid of anything. Because we know the truth of this world, we can also let others reveal the truth and see the truth. So, when we really start to control this city Then let all the hypocrites pay the price! The people at the small table all became excited. let all hypocrites pay the price .. Even the Auntie followed and said in a low voice, But what if it attracts the attention of the security Department? Whats so scary about the guard Station? The high school student sneered and said, I know that there might be people investigating us now, but thats not important. Theyre just people controlled by hypocrisy, so theyre useless. Besides, even if we die, well only return to our hometown He lowered his voice and his smile deepened. back to that, real home Hearing his words, everyone around the stall looked at each other in silence. After a long while, they all lowered their heads and prayed silently. praise home praise home praise the true home After a round of prayers, the high school student put down his hands in front of him and slowly picked up a skewer. While imitating the posture in theic, he slowly ate it, and his eyes under his sses revealed a cruel and excited light . in order to let the people in this world know the truth, then let them see the real world . Itsing Satellite city No. 2, near the moon tform, in a lonely old building. The younger sister suddenly spoke, her voice trembling. But she wasnt afraid. She was just too excited . At the dining table, his mother had already elegantly put down her chopsticks. She could not hide the smile on her face. Hehe . His fathersughter was hollow and dry. He finished the wine in the ss in one go, and the light above his head flickered a few times. Dont scare the guests. His mother immediately looked at his father with a reproachful look. For the first time, his father wasnt agitated at all. Instead, he immediately controlled his emotions very well. Lu Xin looked at his family and felt relieved. He slowly got up and looked out of the window.. Chapter 199 - 199: A warm and hospitable family (1) Chapter 199: A warm and hospitable family (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins old house only had six floors. From a distance, most of the surrounding buildings were rtively tall, so they often blocked the old building. Even during the day, there was very little light, so the room was always a little dark. Moreover, because of the crisscrossing roads around the old building, the nearest building was fifty to sixty meters away. It was like a corner of the city, a forgotten existence surrounded by a few winding paths. Because it was close to the main road and led to a few other residential areas with more people, the street lights were still intact. At this moment, one could see that from the far end of the path, the street lights were going out one by one. It was as if there were two monsters that devoured the light, and they were slowly crawling toward the old building from both sides of the path. Without the lights, the Crimson Moon in the sky above the city was brighter. Lu Xin nodded and returned to the living room. He sat on the sofa and watched the TV quietly. Below the old building, the wind started to be a little chaotic, probably because they were at multiple intersections. The newspapers and stic bags on the ground were swept up by the wind, flying in the air and then silently shattering. From a distance, as the street lights went out, it seemed that two invisible energy bodies met in front of the old building. Ordinary people couldnt see them. They could only sense their location. When they saw that ce, it seemed like the air was slightly distorted. When they saw it, they would subconsciously feel a certain fear of that area. However, as the Crimson moons light fell from the sky, it faintly caused the distorted air to appear a little blurry light and dark. If these colored blocks were added with imagination, one could draw a picture. They were a spiritual monster in the shape of a Boston ivy and a fat monster with a human-head ne around its body. They appeared out of nowhere and met in front of the old building, looking up at it. Almost all the windows in this old building were dark. Only one window on the fourth floor had a warm light on. Thus, the two monsters took different routes and climbed toward the window at the same time. The Boston ivy-like monster stuck to the wall and started to crawl up. The fat spiritual monster with a ne of human heads dragged its fat body and squeezed into the corridor little by little. When he passed the motorcycle parked in the corridor, the dial of the motorcycle immediately shed with a piercing red light. It was a spirit detector installed on the motorcycle. The strange red light illuminated the dark corridor, making it look dpidated and bright. The spiritual monster seemed to have sensed that something was wrong, and its forward crawling movement slowed down slightly. However, it seemed that its own intelligence was not enough for it to distinguish these, so it slowly crawled forward. Wherever they passed, the air began to distort and be somewhat oppressive. Whether it was the rats in the dark corners or the stray cats in the empty houses, they were all frightened and ran away while squeaking. The big cat held the small cat in its mouth, and the mice bit their tails to form a straight line. They were extremely panicked and ran quickly. The longer they stayed in the old building, the darker it became. It was as if it was shrouded in an even thicker darkness. Only the window on the fourth floor was still lit with warm light. It seemed to be even more heartwarming. Slowly, the creeper-like spiritual monster spread on the wall of the old building and extended upward. It had already passed through all the windows and drowned the entire building. Thest thing left was the window with the light on. Under the moonlight, dark red tentacles that looked like a group of snakes approached the window from all directions. They were umting power, like running water, ready to flow into the window In the corridor, the fat spiritual monster had already climbed up to the fourth floor and was slowly moving its body toward the tightly closed door. A few rays of light were shining through the crack in the door, and it was getting closer and closer. All the heads on the ne gloated at his misfortune. It was also at this moment that a Xixi ughter suddenly rang out in the air. It sounded like a cute girl wasughing. Squeak . Just as the Boston ivy on the wall was about to extend into the only open window, the window suddenly opened gently. A woman in exquisite clothes, who seemed to have put on light makeup to wee a guest, appeared at the window. What are you waiting for? Why arent youing in yet? she asked with a reserved and warm smile. At the same time, in the corridor, when the fat monster with a ne of human heads heard the girlsughter, it saw that the light in front of it suddenly increased because the door in front of it was slowly being pushed open. The warm light in the room could no longer be turned off, and it suddenly poured into the dark corridor. However, the light immediately dimmed, and a tall figure seemed to be standing at the door. The two spiritual monsters movements slowed down slightly.. Chapter 200 - 200: A warm and hospitable family (2) Chapter 200: A warm and hospitable family (2) Trantor: 549690339 The creeper-like spiritual monster, which already had countless tentacles and was lying next to the window on the fourth floor, suddenly became a little hesitant. The mental monster in the corridor also stopped moving. All the human heads on its body had a hesitant and strange expression on their faces. Swish! In satellite city No. 4, he had just finished two wontons. The high school student with a cold expression suddenly raised his head and frowned. Whats wrong? The people sitting together all asked subconsciously. The high school students face showed a trace of hesitation and confusion. I I dont know Buzz Buzz Buzz At the same time, in satellite city No. 2, in the only room with a light on in the old building, the voltage suddenly became unstable. The light flickered non-stop. This flickering and unstable state seemed to spread all at once. From the old building to the side of the road, all the light bulbs, whether bright or dark, flickered at the same time and then broke with a PA sound. The Crimson Moon in the sky became even brighter and more vibrant. The Boston ivy that had climbed up to the window started to flow into the window bit by bit. However, if one looked closely, one would realize that it was not doing so willingly. Its body was in a tense state, and this state made its body even more clear under the Crimson Moon. It was like a group of snakes desperately trying to pull back their bodies. However, this pulling seemed to be in vain. It continued to flow into the window bit by bit. Si si . It flowed into the window faster and faster, even making the sound of steel wire rubbing against the ss. Soon, its body, which covered almost the entire floor and covered a wide area, was sucked into the window. It didnt matter if it was willing or not. In the face of such an elegant and gentle mistress, who could refuse? At the same time, the mental monster that had crawled to the door of 401 degrees suddenly turned its limited rationality, or rather, instinct, into a sense of vignce against danger. It began to retreat desperately. The corridor was too crowded for its huge body, so it couldnt turn its head at all. It could only turn its front to its back and crawl desperately. Little doll However, when it started to retreat, the heads behind it saw a small shadow on the ceiling She was wearing a dirty white dress, and her messy hair was flying in the air. Dont run if youre here She jumped down from the ceiling, stretched out her two small hands, and hugged the monsters fat body Then, she used all her strength and began to push with her two little legs. Unexpectedly, the monster was pushed back by her. Or rather, he wasnt pushed, but was shocked by her sudden jump from the ceiling. His huge and bloated body trembled violently and he subconsciously shrank back. With just a slight contraction, a part of its body was bathed in the warm light. Then, arge hand suddenly reached out from the room and grabbed this part of its body. The monsters body suddenly expanded and contracted violently, and all the heads on the ne became frightened and desperate. Swish! The entire monster was instantly pulled into the room. Because it was pulled into the room so quickly, and the monsters body was unusuallyrge and bloated, it looked as if its entire body had been torn apart in an instant, turned into a pile of minced meat, and then pulled into the room. Even the head ne on its body was broken, and all the heads were scattered on the ground. Most of them were pulled into the room, while a small part copsed and turned into pure mental power, disappearing in the dark corridor. There was only one intact one left, and it had a frightened expression on its face as it began to roll away. Hehe However, the head heard theughter of a little girl. Ah ah ah Llla As the head screamed in fear, the little girl hugged it and bounced back home. The door suddenly closed, and the corridor became dark. The window was also closed at this time, and the curtains closed automatically, blocking the warm light. The world outside the building suddenly became abnormally quiet. The voltage had stabilized, but the streetlight was no longer shining because the light bulb was broken. In the sky, a Red Moon was shining brightly and beautifully. Lu Xin, who had been sitting quietly and watching TV for a while, looked up and saw that the house had be much livelier. Her mother was chatting with the guest with a kind and friendly smile on her face. She was even getting ready to trim the guests nails with a pair of scissors. His father was very enthusiastic. He had already entered the kitchen and seemed to be preparing to add another dish. bang, bang, bang, bang The sound of him chopping bones was particrly loud, revealing a calming atmosphere. The younger sister had just received a new toy from a guest. At this time, she had climbed up to the ceiling and was happily ying with it. Ill make a phone call After waiting for a while, Lu Xin felt that the three minutes that drunkard had given him had already passed. He stood up.. Chapter 201 - 201: A warm and hospitable family (3) Chapter 201: A warm and hospitable family (3) Trantor: 549690339 These monsters seemed to have been left behind by their family and would not disappear. He got up and went to the window, took out his satellite phone, and dialed a number to drunkard in satellite city No. 4. You guys can make your move now. I havent found the aptitude user yet, but he should be here soon, so you dont have to worry about him. Even if he doesnte, I can lock onto him and he wont be able to escape. Right, you guys just focus on catching the people you want to catch. alright, Ill share any information with you guyster. After hanging up the phone, the pretty little girl in themand vehicle of satellite city No. 4 had a heavy expression. She raised her head and looked at the fully armed Captain who was staring at her nervously. She nodded and said, lts done! The captain, who had worked with drunkard many times, didnt ask much, not even a word. He just immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and shouted in a deep voice, Move out! Take them all! In case of resistance, you are allowed to kill! Hula Teams of fully-armed soldiers rushed out from all corners at the same time. Some of them rushed into a caf on a busy street and quickly took control of everyone inside. Some rushed into a residential house and caught the people inside who were gathered together and chatting like they were having a Tea Party. Some of them rushed into a seemingly ordinarypany, and with two gunshots, they knocked out the front desk staff who were holding a gun. all of you, stop. No movement is allowed . At the same time, in satellite city No. 4, beside the food stall on the street, the people who were eating, shopping, and chatting all pulled out their guns and quickly approached the wonton stall. More than a dozen guns were pointed at the table, including the high school student and the little girl. Whats wrong? The middle-aged woman cried out in panic, Whats going on? The high school student looked at hispanions panicked eyes and rubbed his heart that was feeling ufortable. I can feel the real aura He slowly raised his head and looked at hispanion with a smile on his face. Were going home Dont move, dont talk A gun was pointed at the high school students head as he shouted. However, the high school student did not listen to him. He only smiled and slowly fell backward. He didnt move, but lost his life in an instant, his body turning stiff. The surrounding police officers looked at each other,pletely unaware of what had happened. They only felt their bodies tense up. Everyone will die, but death is not the end. we will eventually return to our hometown. There, we will never have to pretend . our home hides all of our truths. Perhaps its ugly, perhaps its forgotten, but its our original appearance. I believe in my hometown. I will stay in my hometown forever A calming voice echoed in his mind, and the high school student who had fallen slowly opened his eyes. He saw a warm light and some old but ordinary decorations. This made him feel rxed, and the most secretive worry in his heart disappeared. It turned out that what those people said was true. After death, they would really return to their hometown He slowly sat up. He felt that his body was very light, and his vision seemed to have widened. So, Im back home now? As he mumbled to himself, his view moved slightly and he saw a sofa. On the sofa, a young man with a warm smile on his face turned to look at him. You came to my house, he answered with a smile.. Chapter 202 - 202: Communication is very important (1) Chapter 202 - 202: Communication is very important (1) Trantor: 549690339 so, what they believe in is a ce called their true home, and not some specific evil god? Lu Xin opened his little notebook and jotted down the guests warm hospitality and instructions for his report. From what he said, he received an Oracle when his ability awakened? I feel like Im the one chosen by heaven, and then I start to preach in satellite city No. 4 and develop believers I suspect that he has read too many novels . the specific development model is to let the people chosen by him also listen to the Oracle, open up wisdom, and pursue the real home If the other party agrees with your ideals, then make the other party voluntarily give up everything. If the other party doesnt agree, then well force the other party to give up everything? Lu xinting turned to look at the trembling guest who was having a heart-to-heart talk with his family and shook his head. He had never thought that such a mysterious organization would be created by such a crying guy. Looking at him, he couldnt associate him with the vicious and vicious things they had done. theyll take action to get rid of them. First, its because they need to develop, absorb them, or have conflicts with them. They killed the boss of silver business group before because they had their eyes on his assets. the red vest Brotherhood, on the other hand, had a conflict with them. also, the boss of this Yin Huan businesspany has a daughter. She was found to have fallen to her death about half a month ago. Was she also pushed down by one of their friends? The more questions he asked, the more ufortable Lu Xin felt, and he frowned. The way this mysterious organization developed was really unlikable, especially after hearing their specific choice. to recruit new members, one is to see who is beneficial to you, and the other is to choose through a certain method. to put it simply, it depends on benefits and fate for example, ordering a special cup of coffee in a certain environment Lu Xin couldnt even keep his notes, What the hell? So he and the drunkard were two professional special operation members of the special Investigations Department, and they werent targeted and hunted down because they had found out some key secrets, but because they hated him and the drunkard? They hunted him and drunkard not to take their lives, but to baptize them? Aplete link of the other partys missionary work appeared in his mind. They met a person who met the conditions of their missionary work, but was very cowardly and refused to listen to their guidance. They targeted this person and sent out a mental monster. This person would usually reveal his real side on the same night. And it was very likely that he would do something he would regret for the rest of his life in this real state. In other words, the person who went to find drunkard didnt want to kill her. In the beginning, they probably wanted the drunkard to be affected by the mental monster and do the darkest things in her heart. Then, when she regretted it too much, she would ept their preaching and finally turn over a new leaf and be one of them. However, the two spiritual monsters didnt find drunkard after two days. Drunkard had used his ability to distort their perception, causing them to miss for two days in a row and disappear before they could do anything. At that time, the drunkard thought that the spiritual monster was looking for her to kill her. But in fact, these two spiritual monsters were here to preach. The people in the mysterious organization didnt even know why the two mental monsters failed to preach for two days in a row. They just felt that it had been a little too long, so on the third day, they changed their strategy and directly let the monsters affect the drunkards neighbor. It meant that since he couldnt show his real side, he would let him see the real world . He had found the reason for drunkards and his previous failures. Drunkard thought that the other party was very smart, so he carefully looked for the controller behind the mental monster. But in the end, not only was the other party not brilliant, but he was also a noob. When he went to find the mastermind behind the scenes, of course, he couldnt find him because he wasnt at the scene at all Drunkard had even been analyzing how the other party had discovered the investigation and if there was any deeper meaning behind sending the mental monsters But in fact, the other party had no n at all Who would have thought of such aplicated brain circuit Lu Xin shook his head helplessly. If he were to investigate, he would probably be unable to figure out the other partys true intentions even after ten days to half a month. Fortunately, he had another way of investigating: After that, through a friendly and cordial talk, he would directly invite the guest to share all the secrets in his heart. He would only be responsible for recording them. Of course, the customer shared the information so thoroughly that it was hard for him to write the reportter. Because the other party had poured out too thoroughly, it was hard for him to exin how he had made the other party pour out so thoroughly .. All investigation missions were like this. It was easy toplete the mission, but hard to write a report . After some serious consideration, Lu Xin decided to report the truth. The method of investigation should not be important. After all, the leader only cared about the results. He only needed to hand in everything honestly. Whether or not he could understand would depend on the professionalism of the people at the headquarters. Write down the real purpose and reason why the mental monster chased drunkard, and line it down. [ additional added: this organizations development method is extremely unprofessional. ] Bracket: (this organization is a bar spirit, hates bar spirits, but especially likes to absorb them) After he finished writing, he thought for a while and crossed out the line especially likes to absorb bar spirits. After all, he and the drunkard werent quarrels, definitely not. He then recorded, this mysterious organizations ability:Leave a mark on the opponent! the imprint will attract a mental monster to affect the target or directly devour the targets head What kind of ability is this? Lu Xin couldnt help but frown. He had clearly exined the abilities of this guest. At that time, after he and drunkard were targeted, the feeling of being spied on in secret came from it. The problem was that mental monsters could not appear out of thin air, so how did theye about? Why did they have to listen to the words of this aptitude user? In fact, there were still many things that he did not understand. For example, this Brotherhood , were there other brothers ? For example, the Oracle they heard, was it just a lunatics delusion, or was there really something hinting at them? For example, how many people had they killed with these two spiritual monsters that could be controlled by them? How many of their disciples were truly cruel on the inside and attracted their attention? And how many of them did those things that they regretted because they were affected by the mental monsters? The most important point was: Did the real home they believed in really exist? With so many questions, Lu Xin wanted to continue asking. However, after waiting for a while, Lu Xin, who did not hear any movement, turned around and saw that the guest could no longer answer his questions. After a series of heart-to-heart talks, exchanges, pretending to leave, being forced to stay, and helping out with the housework, he finally finished. Now, he was already with the two mental monsters, participating in the family dinner. Forget it, lets just leave it at that After jotting down thest piece of useful information, Lu Xin took a few photos in his notebook and sent them to drunkard. Then, he put away hisptop and returned to his room quietly. The living room was too noisy, and he didnt like it. You did well this time. Her father and sister were so happy that they hadpletely forgotten about her. Her mother was the most considerate of them all. No matter how lively the living room was, she was still concerned about Lu Xin. Holding a te of cut apples, she walked into Lu Xins bedroom and smiled at him in approval. Is it because Ive started to invite guests home? Lu Xin lifted his head to look at his mother. Her mother shook her head and said gently, its because youve started to believe in your family, especially your father As she spoke, she peeked through the crack of the door at her father, who was cooking in the kitchen with the guests, and the smile on her face deepened. even though its in this form Lu Xin could sense that his mother was in a good mood, so he nodded his head lightly. So, can we have a good chat Now? He raised his head to look at his mother and asked directly, You were the one who told my sister not to help me first, right? Why? His mothers expression did not change in the slightest upon hearing Lu Xins question. He didnt seem to be in a difficult position when Lu Xin asked the question, nor did he feel surprised that he would ask the question. Because you cant always rely on your sister youll grow up eventually, she replied with a smile. what do you do when your family doesnt apany you? Lu Xin fell silent for a moment after hearing her words. A smile appeared on her mothers face as she consoled, of course, your family will always be by your side. Dont think too much about it. Its just that as you grow older, you will need your friends and your own life. If your friends dont understand you and dont believe you, how can you really gain their trust and even make them help you with their hearts? Lu Xin slowly raised his head and looked at his mother with a serious expression. youre doing this to help me enter the second stage . . Are you deliberately deceiving them? Im not lying The smile on her mothers face became a little mysterious. its their own business what they think Were just giving them a little guidance. I understand. After a long while, Lu Xin lifted his head and replied with a smile, thats why I told them that I can directly lock onto the monster. A happy smile appeared on her mothers face. Lu Xin also smiled at his mother. This time, he and his mother hade to an agreement. See, family members need tomunicate! However, she might need some gifts as a lubricant during themunication.. Chapter 203 - 203: Mission rating A+ 1 Chapter 203 - 203: Mission rating A+ 1 Trantor: 549690339 Its too scary . It was at Lu Xins house, where he was warmly entertaining the guests and taking the opportunity to ask the questions he wanted to ask, that the three members of the special Investigation Department mission evaluation team put down their binocrs in a room that Chen Jing had once used opposite the old building. As the observation team, they could also see the records that Lu Xin sent to drunkard. It was also because of these records that they were even more frightened. All they could see was the drawn curtains and the mental monster that had disappeared from Lu Xins house. So, the two monsters with such high mental energy levels just disappeared like that? He even gave them all the results they wanted. How did he do it? The slightly chubby senior staff members body was trembling slightly. the magnitude of those two spiritual monsters is definitely close to 2000. The spiritual radiation they carry can even affect the voltage of the streetmps on the roadside However, these two spiritual monsters were actually single . He pulled her into the room, and then And then there was no more movement? This is Did he eat it? Also Thats not necessarily Another staff member who was slightly taller swallowed his saliva and said, these two spiritual monsters, after existing for a certain period of time Dispel They had disappeared. Moreover, in his records, he only wrote his own spection about the actions and motives of this mysterious organization. There was no specific process So, could it be that they disappeared because their time was up? But even so, how did he get so many investigation results in such a short time? Also, didnt you notice the way he dealt with the two mental monsters? the chubby staff asked. it seems like he directly pulled these two spiritual monsters in drunkard is such a powerful ability user. Its only because her ability is more effective against monsters that she could deal with these two mental monsters and survive the time they stay. As for other ability users, if they were to fight them head-on, how many of them couldst more than three minutes? as for him, not only did he make the two mental monsters disappear, but he also quickly revealed the real purpose of the two mental monsters when they were looking for the drunkard, the logic of their actions, as well as the detailed information of the mastermind behind them and his ability . this is unreasonable. This is too unreasonable . As he spoke, he couldnt help but swallow his saliva. Why do I feel like he interrogated her directly? The taller observer was also stunned. Whats there to interrogate? Interrogating a mental monster? Its really hard to understand . The young man who had yet to pass his internship looked at the strange expressions of the two seniors and could not help but remind them in a low voice, But, no matter howplicated the situation is, as professionals, shouldnt we You have to show some professionalism? The two seniors immediately red at him. The junior intern immediately shrank back, feeling like he was being bullied in his workce. However, it was probably because of his reminder that the two seniors calmed down a lot. In fact, they also felt that their guess just now was too crazy. No matter what After taking a deep breath, the chubby observer said, from the point of view of the mission, theres nothing wrong with what he did. From satellite city No. 4 to satellite city No. 2, he worked together with drunkard, who was working with him for the first time. Hepleted the disintegration of the real hometown cult and the elimination of the aptitude users very well, especially the mission to find the aptitude users of this mysterious organization not only did he find it, but he also cleaned it up. I didnt use any other power, nor did I cause any idental injuries. Whats more troublesome is He sighed deeply. we wanted to make a bted effort. We dont even know how to make it more beautiful! The medical intern was stunned for a moment, but he could not help but express his opinion. then wouldnt this be rated as a? Logically speaking, it should be. there are two types of a-rank missions, the chubby observer said. the first type is when you do it the best. No matter what others do, they cant do it better than you. The other type is when others dont know how to handle it, but you did . The intern nodded repeatedly. What the senior said made a lot of sense! Its not that simple, Another taller observer said in a deep voice, Theres another problem. after all, were the risk evaluation team for losing control. So, we dont just have to do the mission evaluation, we also have to evaluate the ability users . He paused for a moment, and a puzzled expression appeared on his face. the name Spider series is clearly written in bold and ck on his profile. However, from his earliest mission record to what weve observed today, we discovered that he can directly see the mental monsters and determine if the target he is looking for is in the surrounding area in an extremely short period of time. it can make two mental monsters disappear in a small space without using standard weapons. The chubby observer interrupted with a wry smile, from his conversation with drunkard just now, I can tell that he has the ability to lock onto the controller behind the two mental monsters through these two mental monsters. Thats why he let drunkard do it so easily As the two of them spoke, they could not help but stare at each other. the snider family cant do this So, what ability does he have? This question, including his own, made the three of them look confused. As. member of the risk assessment team, their job was to observe and judge the upper limit of an ability users ability, customize their ability level, and use it as a reference for mission arrangements. Moreover. the risk assessment they submitted would be the biggest basis for the higher-ups. understanding of the ability user. However. this was the first time they had encountered such a situation As part of the out-of-control risk assessment team, they didnt even know what the other partys ability was, let alone judge that they had lost control . An ability user usually only had one core and three abilities . Then, what did this belong to? How could they assess the risk when they did not even know the other partys ability? actually, I think its moreplicated now, but its clearer While they exchanged gazes, the intern raised his hand weakly and said, I have an idea about the report The two seniors turned their heads to look at him at the same time. This gaze suddenly made the young man understand that whether he could pass the internship or not would depend on this. its best to give him an a-rank evaluation The intern swallowed his saliva and mustered up his courage to say. The two seniors frowned and said, The reason. When you do work, you have to be organized . The question is split into two. At least, judging from the missionpletion rate, he has done a good job, right? the intern said in a low voice. The chubby observer questioned, But what about his ability? The problem of ability has nothing to do with us Were just observers, not researchers. We can just hand it in as usual, the intern said in a low voice. The two seniors immediately frowned. theres actually a more important reason The intern finally couldnt help but blurt it out. He peeked at the opposite side of the old six-story building. On the fourth floor, the lights were a little dim because the curtains were drawn. However, in the dark old building, there was still a window that was particrly conspicuous. Seniors, dont you think that someone is watching us from behind that window? The two seniors hair stood on end as they suddenly turned their heads to look. The window was quiet and there was only a warm light. The curtain was a little dim, but if you looked carefully, you would find a few faint shadows on the curtain It was as if someone was standing behind a curtain, quietly staring in this direction! The atmosphere in the temporary observation office suddenly dropped to freezing point. Cough After a moment, the chubby observer coughed and said naturally, Didnt we say that we would raise it a little? Thats right The tall observer was also very natural.So its an a-rank evaluation? Its too low The chubby observer smiled and said casually, think we should just give him an senior, isnt it a little too high to be above A ss Looking at the two seniors calmly discussing the oue, the intern knew that he should not speak at this time, but he could not help but ask, isnt it something that can only be given if youpletely understand their process of action and logic, and handle them perfectly? in the entire Special Investigations Department, it seems that only team leader Chen has received such an evaluation Swish! The two seniors immediately red at him. A newbie is a newbie, why dont you understand? Were observers, not researchers! What does his ability have to do with our work? Chapter 204 - 204: The secret of individual soldiers (1) Chapter 204: The secret of individual soldiers (1) Trantor: 549690339 the mysterious organization true hometown in satellite city No. 4 has beenpletely annihted. An in-depth investigation is in progress. In the main city of qingang, when Minister Shen strode into the conference room, he saw professor Bai reporting to Mr. Su with a smile. He was slightly surprised, as if he didnt expect that Mr. Su woulde here in person. He saluted and put his hat on the table, then said to professor Bai, if its just for this mysterious organization, you dont need us toe here directly. Professor Bai smiled and asked Chen Jing to put away all the information about the mysterious organization, real hometown. then, he nodded to professor Shen and Mr. Su, took out a few more documents, and handed them to Minister Shen and Mr. Su. He also kept one for himself and handed one to Chen Jing. He slowly said, of course, Ive invited you here for another more important question. He gestured for them to look at the documents in their hands and then slowly said, I believe the mystery of Shan Bings ability has been solved. What? Both director Shen and Mr. Su, who had an extraordinary bearing, were shocked. They hurriedly lowered their heads and nced at the documents in their hands. On the first page, there was information on Lu Xin: Name: Lu Xin [code name: individual soldier] Age: 23 [ability: Spider-type (crossed out) followed by unnamed] [level: C +(crossed out)] [ risk of losing control: 75% (to be discussed) ] Director Shen only took a nce and said in a deep voice, 75%? How can it be so low! Dont we still need to discuss it? Professor Bai sat down on a chair and put on a pair of presbyopic sses. As she flipped through the materials, she said, there is one thing we have to admit. We have never had any substantial basis for the risk assessment of an individual soldier losing control. Instead, we have relied on subjective feelings and judgments to set such a high data for him that even exceeds the standard but in fact, if you look at all the information that he has handled, hispletion rate andpliance with the rules are simply an anomaly among the aptitude users. You cant find any vition in any of the things that he handled! Actually, there are. Chen Jing adjusted the sunsses on her face and added, after analyzing the mission report of him and the gecko, I suspect that he is giving false ounts Of course, this amount was also very interesting. After a few times, the amount was as high as A few thousand! Mr. Sus expression was a little tense, but when he heard this, he couldnt help but hold his nose. Director Shen snorted coldly and said, Continue! Professor Baiughed and said, in short, from an objective point of view, the risk of being alone is not high. In fact. it is much lower than that of other aptitude users. It is even lower than the lizard. which we acknowledge as having the lowest risk of losing control. After all Geckoes are much more ruthless than Shan Bing. moreover, his desire for the opposite sex is slightly different from ordinary people. Sometimes, it really makes me feel uneasy moreover, we have to admit that there is only one reason why the risk of an individual soldier losing control has always been so high. At this point, professor Bai paused for a moment before she continued, We dont understand him! Mr. Su raised his head curiously. Director Shen also frowned slightly, then he slowly nodded. Shan Bings ability is very strong, but we dont know why hes so strong, he has already exceeded our expectations several times, but we still dont know how he did it. we think weve already ssified and evaluated his abilities, but there are always times when he inadvertently shows some details that break our ssification and evaluation of him Professor Bai paused for a moment before continuing, This is the reason why we gave him such a high rating for out of control ! We dont understand him, so were afraid of him. The meeting room was very quiet. It wasnt a depressing atmosphere, but rather a subtle one. Teacher su smiled and broke the silence. He nodded and said,To be honest, I do have a little bit of it. I am indeed a little wary of people or things I dont understand. Since he had already said so, director Shen also used silence to represent his answer. Professor Bai nodded her head slightly and said, I have the same mentality, but maybe its because of the difference in personality. Im more curious about things that I dont know about than Im afraid. So, Ive been trying to figure out Shan Bings Secret Ive already made many conjectures and inferences during this period, so I wont go into detail. As he spoke, he flipped to a page of the document in his hand and showed it to the people next to him. It was a copy of the report submitted by the observation team for the risk of losing control. It recorded in detail the performance of Shan Bing in dealing with the capture of the ghost and the clean-up of the mysterious organization in the fourth satellite city, true hometown. the level of detail even included every word Shan Bing had said, every action, and every suggestion he had made when he was working with drunkard. However, what attracted them the most was the final conclusion. it can be confirmed that Shan Bing doesnt only have one ability. His overall ability is in a chaotic state! In the meeting room, everyone turned their documents to that page and stared at the sentence. This What does it mean? Director Shen was silent for a while before saying, in my opinion, this further proves that our worries are correct! the report itself doesnt exin anything, but it does provide a basis for our analysis! There are two main reasons why we were worried about him before, professor Bai said with a calm expression. First, we suspect that hes not a real Spider. Second, we dont even know if he really has. few family members by his side Everyone nodded at professor Bais words. This was something that couldnt be any clearer. this report waspiled by the special evaluation team of the special Investigation Department and the drunkards report. Professor Bai ced the report on the table and calmly reported, among the evaluation team sent by the special Investigation Department, there are two senior observers and a neer with great potential. this neer is good at observation, especially the perception and detailed analysis of the changes in spiritual power. They have been observing since the single soldier captured the ghost, until the single soldier took care of the ability users of the townspeople Association. in addition, when Shan Bing decided to go to satellite city No. 4, I have also asked drunkard to use this opportunity to observe him. in addition to the most basic assessment of the risk of losing control and the missionpletion assessment, the most important question is Professor Bais voice became slightly heavy as she said,its to see if he has any family. In the meeting room, the other three peoples expressions became more serious. Director Shen, in particr, had a serious look on his face. And the result was none. Professor Bai gave them the answer directly. Then, regardless of their expressions, she continued, when he was fighting the two mental monsters codenamed missionaries in satellite city No. 4, Shan Bing had used his ability within the influence range of the drunkards ability to fight the mental monsters. under those circumstances, if he had a family, the drunkard would definitely be able to tell. in addition, the observation team has been analyzing all the details from the beginning to the end. Besides confirming that Shan Bings ability is moreplicated, they have also confirmed that Shan Bings ability was indeed disyed by himself. we canpletely rule out elements such as spirit possession, the influence of strong pollutants, and the use of parasitic items. He used those abilities on his own. Looking at professor Bail s confident expression, even director Shen was slightly stunned. However, he didnt say anything. The drunkard was a very reliable person. Her proof was also very important in the special Investigation Department. As for his ability Professor Bai paused for a moment and said, Im certain that he has more than one Spider ability. from the current records He can control his body like a spider, improve his agility, sense, and even heal his wounds. He could directly see the spiritual monsters; it could tear spiritual monsters apart with its bare hands and could track Knights from a distance. In addition, he can even use a method we dont know to remove the mental pollution bomb, and he can even safely enter Happy Town and leave the most important thing is that he can even directly lock onto the mastermind behind the two mental monsters and analyze the reason behind the mastermind driving them here and the reason why they attacked the drunkard. Everyone in the meeting room frowned. They felt that this was the most iprehensible part. Their research on mental mutants had always been an attempt to find logic in chaos. But now, they couldnt see any logic and only felt a headache. Only professor Bais expression gradually became brighter. He said softly, based on the information we have, Shan Bings behavior has shown that his ability is chaotic,plicated, and different from the clear core and abilities of other aptitude users. This has made us suspicious, but in fact, it may be because we were thinking in the wrong direction I suspect that Shan Bings ability is not Spider-rted, but After a slight pause, professor Bai looked at the three of them and answered softly, He doesnt have any abilities! Chapter 205 - 205: His “family”(2) _1 Chapter 205: His family(2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 It doesnt have any abilities? Mr. Su and department head Shen both frowned slightly and raised their heads subconsciously. Even Chen Jings mouth was slightly open, forming an O shape. It was unbelievable for a top schr like professor Bai to say such absurd words. If even a powerful ability user like Shan Bing did not have any abilities, then what about the other C and B rank ability users? Thats right. However, what I mean by not having the ability is different from what you understand. We can take a look at the earliest information left behind by the observer as No. 13 satellite city No. 2, professor Bai said in a deep voice. at that time, the mental pollution defence system of Qing gang determined that there was. potential energy user in satellite city No. 2. We observed him for a long time as usual. Later. Chen Jing rushed over personally to determine his ability and risk however, we have observed that his mental power is strong enough to produce telekinesis and flip over tables and chairs. We dont know what kind of ability he has developed. it wasnt untilter in the mental pollution incident at the street caf that he distorted himself and used his Spider-type abilities to get rid of the mental monster that we confirmed his system. but after we confirmed it, we also found that he had many characteristics that did not match the characteristics of the spider family including himself, he also said that this ability was borrowed from a younger sister that no one else could see. this matter is difficult for us to understand. We even think that he has multiple personality disorders and have increased the risk of him losing control. Professor Bai said with a frown, But what if hes telling the truth? Commander Shen, Mr. Su, and Chen Jing were all listening to him seriously, but the more they listened, the more confused they became. Director Shen couldnt help but Pat the document and said, You just said that drunkard confirmed that he doesnt have any family! the way his family exists, or rather, the concept, may be different from what we think. Professor Bai took a deep breath and exined in a heavy voice, with the current system of abilities, when we cant exin something, its likely that its because our vision has be narrow due to the limits of experience and cognition. After all, we are the ones who first discovered the system of all abilities and then concluded them. In other words, this is our existing experience, and if our existing experience bes a framework, it will easily limit our new perception. therefore, at this time, try to open your vision. It will be easier to understand some things. my spections about individualbat ability are based on this concept. Professor Bai gave her answer, I realized that after changing my train of thought, the abilities of a single soldier arent thatplicated. It could even be said to be very simple. After a pause, he said softly, he only has an unusually strong spiritual level, but he hasnt developed a specific direction of ability. After listening to professor Bail s words, Chen Jing could barely keep up, but Minister Shen could not see if he could keep up. Mr. Su was obviously confused. After professor Bai said this, he smiled and looked at the others. this guess can exin why Shan Bing was able to solve the mental pollution bomb under the south wall. when the mental pollution bomb creates a mental monster that can self-destruct at any time and distort everything around it, there is only a mental power higher than it At least twice as much Only then can we cover it and neutralize its power. at the same time, it also exins why Shan Bing could use these two mental monsters to lock onto the existence of the mastermind behind them. since these two mental monsters were instructed to attack drunkard and Shan Bing, they must have information about the mastermind behind the scenes. They must also have the real order given by the mastermind to attack drunkard and Shan Bing. Then, if the level of my spirit is strong enough, I can cover these two spiritual monsters The mental energy of these two mental monsters were both above 1000, but preliminary spection was that they had not reached 2000. Therefore, if they could cover the mental bomb, they couldpletely cover them Shan Bing can get these instructions from them and then give us the answers we see! This When professor Bai gave the answer, Chen Jing could not help but be stunned. She didnt even have time to think about the logic behind it and just subconsciously asked, If he can really do it, then How high is his spiritual energy level? Chief Shens face darkened. from the report I received at that time, the mental monster that appeared at the south wall of satellite city No. 2 was at least in the order of 4000. If you want to say that Shan Bings mental power is enough to directly cover this bomb, then his mental power He didnt say the following numbers, and neither did Chen Jing. On the other hand, teacher su calcted in his heart and slowly said, ln terms of multiples, its close to 10000? This number mademander Shen and Chen Jings hearts tremble. Professor Bai smiled and shook her head. Shan Bing cant either. so, you dont have to be so worried. From the report at the time, there was an intense battle before he dealt with the mental monster. So, its very likely that he weakened the mental monster first and then covered it. in that case, I think its estimated to be between four to six thousand, which is more appropriate. The meeting room was silent. For a moment, no one refuted or answered professor Bars words. Professor Bai, on the other hand, smiled and continued to exin his theory, once youve epted the fact that he has a powerful mental energy level, I can exin the following deduction to you. for the sake of understanding, you can view individual soldiers as a source of pollution. Its a powerful source of contamination, however, hes a non-polluting source of pollution Just like how pure water doesnt conduct electricity. Department head Shen, Chen Jing, and Mr. Su were full of questions, but they listened patiently and did not try to interrupt. Professor Bai continued, because he doesnt have any abilities, he only has the characteristics of distortion, perception, and imitation that mental power itself has. and this, when he needs it, he can use his powerful mental energy to analyze and reconstruct some of his abilities. of course, he has to be very familiar with that ability. His voice was still lingering in the conference room, but Chen Jing, department head Shen, and Mr. Su could not interrupt. Professor Bai heaved a sigh of relief. that exins why he has three family members. He doesnt have multiple personality disorder, but he doesnt really have three family members. He smiled at the people in the office and slowly exined his spection, I suspect that during his awakening period, he had met three people like this, or rather, their abilities. We all know that hes rted to the escapedboratory, but we dont know what hes been through, if I have to guess, he saw three of these people in the experiment, and for some reason, he used his own powerful mental power to imitate and deconstruct the three abilities. The abilities that were preserved were different in nature but of the same origin as his own mental power, so he felt that they were close but not belonging to him .. Its like an actor ying another role. this is a character that left a deep impression on him. He put in a lot of effort into it. this character is him, but its not him. Its just a reconstruction of his own understanding. Professor Bai picked up a pen and drew a big circle on the whiteboard. Then, he drew three small circles. He even ticked up two pens on one of the small circles on the left, which turned into the head of a girl with two pigtails, indicating that she was his sister. He said, for Shan Bing, when he deconstructs these three abilities, he will inevitably be confused and puzzled. With his level of mental strength, he will inevitably develop a certain logic that is different from ordinary people. Therefore, in the process of tolerating and epting these three abilities, he will definitely give these three abilities a position ording to his own understanding, a position that he can understand. at that time, he was just a twelve or thirteen-year-old child who had lost his orphanage and lived in a chaotic era. therefore, he gave these three roles the role of family. he epted these three abilities as family that others could not see and allowed them to apany him. He put down the document, took off his sses, and rubbed his eyebrows. This is my spection on Shan Bings condition based on all the information I have so far, he said softly. a spiritual level of 6000 to 7000 is already considered dangerous. if you have the corresponding ability, you can often reach an unsolvable state and ssify it as an [ S ] ss. but in fact, Shan Bing only has the corresponding mental power level, but he doesnt have the ability to truly control himself. His power is all imitated and reconstructed by him, and he cant really exert his mental power level, so he was born one rank lower than a real S-ss. therefore, we can give an answer to his ability ranking now! Putting on his sses again, he wrote down Lu Xins information on the board behind him. [code name: individual soldier] [ability: none (or, not awakened)] [level: a] [risk of losing control: 65%] Chapter 206 - 206: The best solution (3) Chapter 206: The best solution (3) Trantor: 549690339 After professor Bais words, the conference room fell into a moment of silence. There were only four people here-professor Bai, department head Shen, Chen Jing, and Mr. Su. After listening to professor Bail s narrative, they had different reactions. Chen Jing seemed to have some questions answered, but then more doubts emerged. However, she had considered something and did not ask immediately. After a moment of silence, director Shen looked up at professor Bai and said with a dignified expression, Youre just guessing. Who can be convinced by such a baseless guess? Commander Shens words were already very harsh, and Chen Jing and Mr. Sus expressions immediately changed. Even Mr. Su was tapping on the information in his hand and said slowly, ln addition to what we have just analyzed, there are still some things that we cant understand. For example, what happened to the dream creator who sneaked into Shan Bings dream to do a psychological assessment for him? In addition, it seems that a few of old Shens men have also met some Something bad? he paused for a moment. When this sentence was said, everyone looked at director Shen. It was a matter of the city Defense Department, which everyone knew, but they rarely mentioned it in front of director Shen. if the difference in mental strength is too great, spying on an ability user whose mental strength is far beyond ones own is no different from spying on the abyss. So, anything is possible. Moreover, when we were dealing with the mental bomb under the south wall, Shan Bing had already reminded us not to spy on or record it. So, the one who vited the rules at that time was actually We cant me him. Professor Bai exined softly and said, in addition, my guess is just for you to understand. In fact, what I want to convince you is data. As he spoke, he flipped through the information. now, Shan Bing has dealt with two special pollution incidents in a short period of time, and the evaluation is not bad. in other words, even if we dont count the matter of him taking back the painting named the Crimson moons gaze, he has already reached the standard of a level three special talent. ording to our rules, he has the qualifications to apply for the second stage. Director Shens face changed slightly and he said in a deep voice, if an ability user wants to go through the second stage of enhancement, it is not just about meeting the standard. There is another important standard, and that is the risk of losing control of his body must be controlled to a certain extent! Thats exactly what I wanted to tell you, professor Bai nodded and said,from the analysis of the avable data, he has already met the criteria. Director Shen nced at the 65% on the board and frowned. This is impossible! As he spoke, he flipped through the documents, trying to find a loophole in the absurd report. Facts and data dont lie. Professor Bai looked at him calmly and said, you have to admit a fact. Although we all thought that the risk of him losing control was high in the beginning, he didnt lose control in the subsequent special pollution incident. He didnt lose control when he was faced with the mental pollution bomb created by the church of technology. When he was chasing after the Knight group outside the city, he did not lose control. In fact, after he entered Happy Town He didnt lose control either! the cause of losing control is usually the instability of the body due to the increase in the level of mental energy, or the copse of the body due to the overuse of abilities, or because of some strange induction, strong emotional impact, etc., Which leads to various changes from this perspective, Shan Bing has already withstood the test of various previous angles. The only thing he hasnt experienced is the emotional impact. Whenmander Shen heard this, he immediately interrupted, however, emotional shock is one of the mostmon reasons for losing control! Yes! But he also has a very good habit. He follows the rules very well, professor Bai said with a smile. After he finished, he looked at Chen Jing and Mr. Su with a smile and said, A person who abides by the rules can easily control his emotions within a certain range. because hes willing to ept things that are within the rules, and he can fight for things that are against the rules with a peace of mind. He can turn a possible emotional impact into a simple venting Professor Bai concluded with a smile. hes such a good seedling. I think hes very suitable for the second stage. The atmosphere in the meeting room became even more tense. Department head Shen, Chen Jing, and Mr. Su all felt that they could understand every word that professor Bai said, and even felt that it made sense. However, when he came to this seemingly logical conclusion, the three of them were a little confused That was Shan Bing! That was Shan Bing, who had dealt with the mental pollution bomb alone! He was a lone soldier who dared to bring a pendant out of the city to hunt down a Knight Regiment with three ability users! That was Shan Bing, who had wandered around Happy Town once and then ran out as if nothing had happened! What are your opinions? Professor Bai asked with a smile after she finished what she wanted to say. Im actually not confident in my heart .. This time, Chen Jing was the first to answer. She paused for a moment before she said, But I believe in facts and data! Teacher su pondered for a moment and smiled honestly, to be honest, my understanding of ability users is not as deep as yours. Sometimes, the things you talk about are more or lessplicated to me. However, I always remember one thing When we first set up the special pollution clearing Department, we set a principle:cooperate with an aptitude user, not be enemies! I think this principle can help us make a lot of decisions, he said with a smile. In the conference room, the three of them looked at director Shen. Director Shens face darkened. After a while, he said, I also agree with Mr. Sus principle, so I dont force all aptitude users to join the army and treat them like soldiers. I even agree to allow them to keep some of their secrets and enjoy some privileges under the circumstances where there is no threat. However, there is one thing we all understand Aptitude users are too scary, he said after a moment of silence. You havent read the information Report about Happy Town? . Of course, he was the one who brought this information back! theres actually an ability user, or rather, a source of contamination, who has turned this entire town into a honeb-like structure. I dont know what youre thinking, but from what I can see. Im even feeling fear, or rather I feel despair! With his personality, it seemed to be very difficult for him to say this. However, he still said it out loud and looked at professor Bai with rapt attention.So, are you sure you know what youre doing? Professor Bai met his gaze and nodded calmly. She said,lve also read the information about Happy Town. Even though its really shocking, to be honest, Im not too surprised. Do you still remember the words of that genius researcher at the lunar eclipse Research Institute? he was so desperate that he jumped down from a hundred-story building because of his own research. When Chen Jing heard this, she suddenly raised her head, What about the three curses? it cant be said to be a curse. It should be a warning, or Its a prophecy! The first one is that, with the appearance of the spiritual mutation, the social structure and order that we used to rely on for survival will likely face an unprecedented impact. When that timees, humans may enter a different kind of living structure, professor Bai said slowly. In the meeting room, everyones heart sank when they heard professor Bail s calm and even somewhat calm words. and the second one is Professor Bai said slowly as she looked at the crowd. At this time, teacher su took over his words and replied softly, Get ready to wee the arrival of God! In the meeting room, there seemed to be some pressure, which made peoples hearts ufortable. Director Shen gritted his teeth, and the muscles on his face tightened. hehe, theres no need to mention the will of such a madman At this moment, teacher su smiled and said, but we have to admit that old Shens worries are reasonable we really have to be cautious when doing these things . Im actually prepared for old Shens worries. Professor Bai seemed to understand what he was thinking, so she said, Ive prepared two sentences for you, not just for you, but also for the other gentlemen As he spoke, he came in front of director Shen and looked into his confused eyes. He said softly, did you know that the sky blue ocean nation is now in close contact with deep well miningpanies? Director Shen frowned and nodded. my men got hold of this information and reported it to me. Then, did you know that after they met, they talked about the cultivation fluid? professor Bai nodded. Director Shen was slightly stunned and immediately frowned. The second thing I want to say to you is Professor Bai continued and said softly, do you think Shan Bing really needs to be strengthened with his current mental strength? At first, director Shen was a little puzzled. After thinking about it carefully, his expression suddenly changed. Professor Bai met his gaze and smiled. There was a rare hint of fatigue in his smile. He said softly, the second stage of an ability user is mainly about the strengthening and stability of mental power. He doesnt need to strengthen it. So, our job is to let him Its more stable! The meeting room waspletely silent. Everyone was thinking about the meaning of his words. Professor Bai gently ced the documents on the experiment table and turned around. She crossed her arms and said,lve already said what I wanted to say. Director Shen gritted his teeth and suddenly looked up at him. It looks like youve already thought of how to convince us before you called us over. I agree with your suggestion, he continued after a slight pause. so, if he really meets all the criteria, I wont exercise my special rights to reject his application for the second stage. However, I have a question for you to answer. At this time, Chen Jing and Mr. Su also looked up at him curiously. The muscles on director Shens face tensed up as he said, How can you guarantee that he wont make an enemy out of us after he enters the second stage? This question made the atmosphere in the meeting room drop to the freezing point. This was a topic that could only be discussed among the few of them, and no rules could be applied to it. But it was also a real problem. There was not only the risk of losing control, but there was also the risk of the ability users bing ambitious after obtaining great power, which would pose a great threat to the entire Qing gang city In the face of this heavy-hearted question, professor Bail s smile was the most rxed. Ive thought about this problem before, and Ive thought of an excellent way to solve it. Facing the curious gazes of the three people around him, he smiled, snapped his fingers, and said, Sign a contract with him! Chapter 207 - 207: Successful guidance _1 Chapter 207: Sessful guidance _1 Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Shan Bing, drunkard has already submitted theplete mission report. The mission report you sent me earlier has also been polished and submitted. Regarding the investigation of this real hometown mysterious organization, there will be special people to continue to follow up, but your mission can be dered over. Moreover, the higher-ups have a very high evaluation of the mission youpleted together! Han Bing, this little girl, could always make people feel better when she called. Lu Xin, who was smoking at the stairwell, couldnt help but smile when he heard her words. The Head of Department was also walking over with a cigarette in his hand. When he looked up and saw the smile on Lu Xins face, his face twitched in fear. He hurriedly waved his hand and turned around stiffly, pretending that he was not here to smoke, but to go downstairs. His heart was already trembling as he thought, what made you so happy? Did you kill a few more people, or did you kill the boss of the opposing gang? Can I be promoted to a level 3 special talent now? Lu Xin asked with a smile. Of course you can. Han Bings voice was also very rxed. She smiled and said, lt will take effect immediately after the special Investigations departments leader signs it. Drunkard gave you 500000 Yuan of reward this time because she said that youll be the one dealing with the mysterious organizations aptitude users on your own. As for the contribution points, its directly approved by the higher-ups, and the final result is that you and drunkard each get 50 points. Fifty Ten thousand? Lu Xin clenched his fist and held himself back from jumping up. In fact, this 500000 Yuan really surprised him. To be honest, this mysterious organization was much more irregr than he had imagined. It was not worth such a high reward. However, the special Investigation Department usually ranked missions before they were assigned to a mission. At that time, the special Investigation Department thought that this mysterious organization was very dangerous, so they set such a high rating. Although they got rid of it easily, the rating was not lowered. To put it simply, it was a profit! Lu Xin felt a little guilty for receiving such a high reward for such a simple task also, regarding the second stage of the application, Ive already helped Mr. Shan Bing prepare it. Mr. Shan Bing, do you have any special reasons to add to the application? han Bing continued. Special reason? How do I usually till it in! Lu Xin asked. Han Bing flipped through the information and said in a soft voice, usually, the reason for the application is to fill in the second stage of the application. It is to better and more stably exert ones ability, to protect Green Harbor, to protect the people, and to work hard for the reconstruction of world civilization. of course, if you really have any special personal reasons, you can also write it down theres no need for that. Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. the reason is good enough! Alright . Han Bing dragged out a pleasant ending tone, and then suddenly became rxed. She smiled and said, With the approval from above, Ill hand in Mr. Shan Bings information as soon as its changed to a level 3 special talent. Looking at the time, it should be within the next few days. After the submission is sessful, Mr. Shan Bing should be able to make it to the special Investigation departments senior talent training Conference. senior talent training Conference? Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. He could understand what she meant, but it sounded a little awkward. yes, this meeting will be held in the main city. Its about the training of senior talents. Mr. Shan Bing. who has submitted the second stage of the application, will also be invited Hehe, Mr. Shan Bing ising to the main city Ah, this . The surprise came so suddenly that Lu Xin thought for a moment before smiling. Will they be at ease letting me go? Long ago, Lu Xin had sensed that the special Investigation Department had been on guard against him. For example, the six researchers first test was held in satellite city No. 2. However, thest time he had gone out of the city to capture the Knight order, he had heard from lizard that he had directly entered the main city for inspection. In other words, those people were afraid of him and even sent the professors to satellite city No. 2? It was no wonder that they left immediately after examining him. The importance of these professors and researchers was no less than that of ability users. In fact, they were also considered special talents. In terms of rank, they were likely to be much higher than him, who was about to be a level 3 special talent. Mr. Shan Bing, please rest assured. We are following the rules. Han Bing seemed to be surprised that Lu Xin would discuss this matter without any hesitation. He paused for a moment before smiling. so, after your information is updated, the first thing you will do is to obtain the pass to enter the main city. In addition, you will also have the right to buy properties in some key areas of satellite city No. 2. As for the main city Its not enough now aptitude users have to be on duty in satellite cities for more than three years, or they have to be Level 4 special talents to be able to move into the main city. Buying a house Lu Xin didnt pay attention to the rest of the sentence. He had grown up in satellite city No. 2, so did teacher Lu and the orphanage. He had never thought of moving. It was the right to buy a house that han Bing mentioned that made his heart move slightly. He thought about it carefully and said softly, 1n that case, I have something to trouble you with . Mr. Shan Bing, you dont have to be polite with me. Just say it, han Bing said with a smile. Thank you, thank you . Id like you to help me find out about a property in satellite town No. 2. Its located in the green stone Mountain area of the Chengdong District of the city. There are many detached vis there, and theyre very spacious. Theres even a small garden and a pond Lu Xin said. He was a little embarrassed. help me ask if I can buy that kind of ce and how much it costs MMH If its possible, I wonder if I can give you a discount . alright, Ill remember that. Ill help you ask in detail. Dont worry! Han Bing agreed with a light voice. Thank you so much . It should be you must have done a lot of things for me outside of work. Im really grateful. hehe, Im very happy Lu Xin hung up the phone after a round of pleasantries. Lu Xin threw the cigarette away and took a deep breath. He suppressed the urge to jump up and shout. theyre no longer against me entering the main city, and they didnt reject my second stage application After the excitement, he also had a general grasp of the current situation So, mothers guidance was sessful? Her arrangements had indeed made her friends less wary of her. From the moment the second stage of the n was set and he saw the report locked in the cab, his mother seemed to have nned some things. Therefore, after the ghost capture incident, his family rarely appeared by his side, and even his sister became yful . Therefore, almost all of his actions werepleted by him borrowing the power of his family. His sister would asionally help out, but in the eyes of others, it was probably done by his own telekinesis. Her mother naturally had her reasons for making such an arrangement. There might be some suspicion of deception, but just as her mother said, this was not deception, it was guidance. Moreover, Lu Xin wanted to enter the second stage as well. Because he really wanted to figure out what the secret in his body was Taking a deep breath, Lu Xin was ready to step out of the stairwell and ask for the price of the house. However, the satellite phone suddenly rang again. Youre done asking so quickly? Lu Xin picked it up and realized it wasnt andline, so he picked it up out of curiosity. Crooked? brother, thats great! Im so touched As soon as he picked up the phone, lizards excited voice, which sounded like it was crying, came through.You know what? The headquarters has finally approved me to attend the senior talent training Conference. Hahahaha, Linda will be there too. My God, I can finally meet Linda. Calm down, calm down. If we have a good chat after meeting, we can basically confirm our rtionship then, Ill be able to live in the main city after another year, buy a house, marry Linda, and have three children .. tsk, tsk, tsk. Ive been watching over my wife and child every day. If Im free, Ill have an affair hahahahaha Lu Xin was dumbfounded by han Bings words. He only just realized that han Bing had mentioned it as well. Previously, the higher-ups had agreed to let lizard attend this meeting and told him that tie cui would also attend. Was this the meeting? In that case, han Bing thats good, thats good. Congrattions, I might be going too Lu Xin congratted the lizard with a smile and exined his situation. Uh, youre going too . The lizard seemed to have calmed down a little, but it quickly became excited again. Then arent we going to appear together? Wheres the beauty queen of your group? Will she go? This Lu Xin was a little uncertain. She was too happy to ask han Bing about this. However, it was normal for her to go since tie cui was there, right? However, tie cui was obviously older than her, so it was possible that her level was higher than hers. Tie cui could attend such a senior talent training meeting, but han Bing might not. But on second thought, han Bing had specifically mentioned this meeting. Was she also hinting to him that she would attend? If this was the case Lu Xin furrowed his brows,What should I wear when I go? Lu Xin hung up the phone and returned to his office to think about this important question. Just as he sat down in the cubicle, he suddenly saw the Department Director, who had gone downstairs for some reason,e up to him with a kind smile and said, little Lu, youre off work tonight. Dont be in a hurry to go home. You have something to do . Eh? Whats the matter? Lu Xin was a little confused. When there were no clean-up missions, he would go to the guard Hall every night to continue his training. If it wasnt something particrly important, he wouldnt interrupt. After all, he had a 200 Yuan allowance every day its ourpanys Vice President who came down for an inspection The Head of Department looked at Lu Xin with a smile. as the model of this month and a candidate for the supervisor, we have to have dinner together tonight . Hearing this, Lu Xin immediately agreed, Alright, alright. Hehe, take my car after work. The director said with a smile. Then, he looked a little embarrassed and lowered his voice.But I have a small request After all, hes the Vice President of the group. During dinner tonight, can you . Dont bring your gun? Lu Xin furrowed his brows.. Chapter 208 - 208: A young man with a bright future (1) Chapter 208 - 208: A young man with a bright future (1) Trantor: 549690339 When Vice President Xiaoes inter, everyone knows what to do, right? I know! The ce where the Vice President was treating them to dinner was the old sailor, a rare high-end restaurant in satellite city No. 2. The name was Western, but the decoration style was very stylish Chinese. There were hollowed-out red wooden windowttices, calligraphy and paintings, as well as a pond built in the hall. Lu Xin and the Head of Department were not the only ones at the party. There were also the leaders of several otherpanies under the corporation, as well as young people who were ready for promotion or had already taken on the position of a supervisor and above, like Lu Xin. This Vice President was very generous. He directly booked a small hall in the old sailors restaurant. There were four tables in the hall, and at the top, there was a small pink stage.
At this time, Lu Xin and the other young core employees of thepany were standing at the side of the hall under themand of an older-looking leader. He was giving them instructions on how to perform and how to warmly wee Vice President Xiao. Everyone, including Lu Xin, was very enthusiastic about this. Todays banquet is very important Since the young Vice President had yet to arrive, Lu Xin and the others were waiting at the door. A woman in her 30s, dressed in a ck business suit, with her delicate makeup and brand new ck stockings, showed that she had carefully prepared for this dinner party. She smiled and said, our Vice President Xiao is one of the richest young men in the city. If we can leave a good impression on him today, our future work will be much smoother. She was rather reserved and didnt directly say things like meteoric sess. Lu Xin could tell from their tone that they all knew their leader well, and he was the only one who had been dragged here at thest minute. How old is this Vice President Xiao? he asked, feeling uncertain. A fat man with greasy hair thought for a moment and said, saw him not long ago, I think he was Twenty-seven or twenty-eight? Vice President? Lu Xin was surprised. shes so young, yet shes already a Vice President? Theres a reason why hes able to take the position of Vice President, The woman in the exquisite business suit said, I heard that Vice President Xiao is very capable. Hes young, handsome, and knowledgeable. Hes only 20 years old, but hes already in charge of a big project that costs millions. This year, he even got into a University in the main city Lu Xin couldnt help but sigh. Such an outstanding person was indeed Of course The fat man who wasbing his greasy hair added, The most impressive thing about him is that our boss is his father. Lu Xin retracted his emotions. President Xiao is here At this moment, the door of the hall opened. A young man in a casual suit, who looked very elegant, was escorted in by a few leaders, including the director. He even smiled and reminded everyone, Everyone, please wee him! Pa pa pa The young people standing by the door all apuded enthusiastically. At the same time, they shouted in unison, wee. President Xiao. to your guidance. Wee. wee The atmosphere was very lively. Lu Xin was also standing among the group of colleagues. Whether it was pping or shouting slogans, he was on point. In the crowd, only director Liu, who was seated slightly to the right of the young Vice President, looked at Lu Xin with a gratified expression. He didnt want to invite Lu Xin, but the Vice President had said that he would invite all the people who were supposed to be promoted this time for a gathering so that he could get to know the young backbone of the subsidiarypany. He had no choice but to let Lu Xine along. After all, although the Head of Department was afraid that Lu Xin woulde and provoke the Vice President, he was more afraid that Lu Xin would find out that he had not made him angry. Now, it seemed that Lu Xins performance was surprisingly good. He even weed her with the others thank you, thank you, everyone. Please dont do these things for show. Please sit, please sit . The young Vice President did not look old. He was about 27 or 28 years old and was wearing a fitting suit. He was thin and had a different temperament from the ordinary young people on the roadside. His attitude was also very friendly, but he did not look very energetic. After everyone had taken their seats, Lu Xin, thedy in business attire, and the greasy-haired fatty sat at a table by themselves. this Vice President looks like. good person. He doesnt put on airs, but he has that spirit Hehe the signature dark circles of a yboy . After the group of people sat down, the topic of conversation naturally could not leave Vice President Xiao. Lu Xin, who had not done his homework because he had been pulled over at thest minute, took the opportunity to catch up on his studies. After listening carefully, he realized that this Vice President Xiao was the young Vice President of the Qingyuan group, the headquarters of theirpanies. He was also the eldest son of the old President Xiao. It was said that he had been working in thepany for a few years and had just been admitted to a University not long ago. He would soon be going to the main city to further his studies. The University threshold in the main city was very high. Many people in the satellite city would be like him, working for a few years before taking the exam. Pa pa pa pa After everyone was seated, another round of apuse broke out. Lu Xin followed suit. At the leaders table in front, someone urged Vice President Xiao to speak for everyone. This young man hurriedly declined. Seeing that he couldnt decline, he didnt go on stage, so he directly stood up, pressed his hands slightly, and said to the people in the hall, wont be going on stage. Its too formal. Lets have a private gathering today. Everyone here is either thepanys old employees or the young backbone of thepany. I have to thank everyone. Not bad The people at Lu Xins tableplimented him, their faces full of yearning. The woman in a business suit, who was sitting opposite Lu Xin, took off the ring on her ring finger and stuffed it into her pocket. Then, she crossed her fingers and looked in the direction of Vice President Xiao with a smile. What do you guys think he likes? I dont know what he likes, but Im sure there are a lot of girls who like him, right? The greasy-haired fatty moved his mouth and said with a smile. haha, Vice President Xiao will personallye over to propose a toastter. Ill save some for now and wont drink with everyone A young man with slightly swollen eyes and a veryzy temperament sped his wine ss and was eager to try. this Vice President Xiao was able to get into a University in the main city. Hes young and promising, so his taste must not be bad . An older man in his thirties undid his cufflinks, revealing a ck Watch. Even though they rarely participated in such events, Lu Xin could tell that everyone was well -prepared for todays drinking session. Moreover, those who were able to sit here were indeed people who had made great achievements in their respectivepanies and had unique skills. At this time, they were all prepared to leave a good impression on Vice President Xiao. Thinking of this, he was a little panicked. Everyone had their own specialty What were his characteristics? He gave it some serious thought. The advantage of being able to get a promotion was .. Honest, hardworking, serious, strict, friendly, and positive? The dishes had been served. The people at the table were not familiar with each other, and their minds were all on the Vice President, so they only chatted. asionally, someone would say a few words, but they would praise that Vice President Xiao looked young, promising, and had a good temperament. After about five minutes of eating, the door of the living room opened, and a person who looked like a nanny brought the two children in. One was a boy and the other was a girl. The boy was about ten years old, while the girl was only five or six years old. The nanny sent them to Vice President Xiaos side. He immediately smiled and carried them over, saying something with a smile. This Vice President Xiao has a child? The woman in business attire was stunned and somewhat surprised. Haha, how did you find out? The fat man next to himughed and said, thats his younger brother and sister. Our old President Xiaos former wife passed away in the previous disaster. He married another person and gave birth to a boy and a girl. However, Vice President Xiao is very good to these two half-brothers and sister of his. I guess the reason why old President Xiao is willing to hand over the business to him is that he is a person who values rtionships . The woman in business attire nced at the fatty and raised her ss with a smile. lets exchange contact informationter. We can work together in the future. Lu Xin didnt expect them to have such a deep understanding of their leaders, and he was instantly filled with respect. She looked at Vice President Xiao from a distance and saw him letting the little boy sit on her right and cing the little girl on herp. He was ying with her whileughing and talking to the leaders around him. He did seem to love them very much. Lu Xin wasnt sure if it was just his imagination, but he noticed that just as the man was about to pick up a piece of rib, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the ribs and then at the little girl sitting on hisp. He pretended to cover his mouth and cough inadvertently, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.. Chapter 209 - 209: My name is Lu Xin (1) Chapter 209 - 209: My name is Lu Xin (1) Trantor: 549690339 There wont be any problems, right? Lu Xin thought of his other job and paid a little more attention. After thinking for a while, he remembered his mothers ability and tried to feel it in his heart. When he calmed down, he soon experienced the same thing he had experienced at drunkards ce. His vision started to change. Lu Xin was surrounded by many people. Some of them were drinking, some were eating, and some were chatting. However, in Lu Xins field of vision, he felt as if they had all changed.
Different colors appeared on their bodies. Lu Xin could clearly sense that they were all experiencing different emotions, and the state of their spiritual bodies was also different. He saw that there was a strange red patch on the lower abdomen of the woman in the business suit opposite him. As for the fat man, blue kept appearing in his mind. The young mans eyes were puffy. He had been holding back from drinking, but his eyes were fixed on the wine ss. His eyes were a little green. As for the man in his 30s who kept looking at his watch, he had a faint purple color. Lu Xin slowly analyzed what he had seen. It was a wonderful feeling. As an individual, he could feel it directly. However, because he could sense too many things with just a nce, he needed to slowly analyze it for himself. the big sister opposite me is a little sentimental at this time Desire? Whats that chubby guy with the unique hairstyle thinking? Oh, hes probably trying to calm himself down. This is so that when Vice President Xiaoes over to propose a toast, you can perform better? the one whos the same age as me probably wants to drink more. Hes already craving it, but hes holding it back . the Big Brother wearing the watch seems to be very intoxicated. He feels that he is not the same kind of person as the people around him. He has more taste. Lu Xin slowly turned his head to look at Vice President Xiao. At this time, Vice President Xiao was toasting to an old leader. He raised his ss and drank. The little girl in his arms did not seem to like him drinking. She was raising her little hand to cover his mouth. The people around themughed, and Vice President Xiao alsoughed when the little girls tender little hand was on his mouth. He seemed to want to tease the girl, so he opened his mouth like a puppy, barked, and bit the little girls hand . . . The little girl giggled, and the people around her were very happy. However, Lu Xin suddenly frowned. He saw that Vice President Xiaos body was trembling slightly, but he forced himself to calm down and let go of the little girls hand. It was also at this moment that his appetite was filled with a strong green light. This was ten times more intense than the glutton who had held back his alcohol! Lu Xin looked away after a few seconds. He suddenly thought of how to please the Vice President like his other colleagues. After eating in silence for a while, he took out his notebook, wrote a few words on it, and then tore it off. About 40 minutester, the Vice President stood up and began to make toasts. Table by table, they toasted each other ording to their rank. It was obvious that he was indeed very friendly. When he drank with the leaders at every table, he clinked sses with them one by one and even chatted with them with a smile. From the expressions of those who he toasted to, they were all in a good mood. The atmosphere in the banquet hall was very harmonious. Filled with anticipation, Vice President Xiao finally arrived at Lu Xins table. Lu Xin noticed that a female Secretary in a suit and a short skirt took Vice President Xiaos ss and seemed to want to change the wine. no need, you have to be sincere Vice President Xiao rejected the offer and walked over to Lu Xins table to fill his ss with wine. Im sorry, I only came now When he came to the table, he saw that the backbone of thepany had already stood up nervously. Vice President Xiao smiled and said, actually, I had nned toe earlier to have a good discussion with everyone, but my grandfather and Auntie are in the main city, and the two little ones were just sent over for me to take care of. I was just tutoring them in the hotel, so I was dyed for a while. I hope everyone doesnt mind . No. no Everyoneughed in a hurry. The woman in professional clothes raised her ss andughed.Vice President Xiao is so kind . haha, not really. My younger brother and sister are young and always like to pester me He didnt drink every cup, but he drank a mouthful of real wine in each cup, and he didnt give them any special treatment. Every time he drank with a person, he would seriously ask for the persons name and position, and then say some encouraging words. Vice President Xiao is so young and handsome. You must be very popr with girls . Facing the womans closeness, he smiled and pulled his arm away without a change in expression. I was busy with work, so I didnt have time. haha, President Xiao, youre young and promising. If we can work for you, itll be our great fortune Vice President, Vice President In the face of the fat manspliment, he quickly smiled and waved his hand. please dont say that. I should be the one thanking you for your efforts. President Xiao, do whatever you want. Ill do it The young man with slightly puffy eyelids poured arge cup and drank it in one go. Vice President Xiao was also a little busy. He drank it up in one gulp and smiled. Drink as much as you want, but take care of your health. President Xiao, your watch Eh, you didnt bring your watch? I dont like those things, but, brother Wang Tao, your watch is quite pretty . He toasted each and every one of them before finally making his way to Lu Xin, who was rather quiet. It was at this moment that Lu Xin realized that the others had already chosen their seats. The seat he was sitting at was the most inconspicuous and the most difficult to be noticed by the leaders. The others did not sit down, but instead turned to look at Lu Xin. It could be seen that the expressions on several peoples faces were slightly regretful. It seemed that everyone was chatting happily with this Vice President, but he did not treat anyone differently. His purpose of wanting to leave a deep impression on others could be considered a failure. However, what made him feel morefortable was that he had failed, but the others had not seeded either Hello, you look very young. How should I address you? Vice President Xiao held a ss of wine and smiled at Lu Xin. Lu Xin also raised his ss and answered honestly, lm Lu Xin, I did this in the depth. Alright, alright. Thank you for your hard work The smile on Vice President Xiaos face remained unchanged as he raised his ss to Lu Xin. However, Lu Xin didnt clink his cup with his. Instead, he extended his left hand to reveal a note. This Vice President Xiao was stunned for a moment, but he still took it and opened it. The other people at the table were also a little surprised. They didnt know why this little brother suddenly handed a note to the leader. Swish! Just as they were wondering, Vice President Xiao saw the contents of the note and his expression suddenly changed. He was so nervous that he even dropped the cup in his hand. His entire body fell backward, knocking down a chair. His facial features were filled with a frightened expression, and one could even hear a deep hoho sounding from his throat. Aiya, President Xiao. you . Everyone was taken aback and hurriedly reached out to help him up. The gazes of the entire Hall also turned over. The Secretary was even more surprised and hurriedly tried to read the note in his hand. However, Vice President Xiao clutched the note tightly and refused to let her read it. Then, he struggled to stand up. He raised his head and red at Lu Xin with the ferocity of a wild beast. It made people shudder. The secretaries around him seemed to have felt his terrifying aura and did not dare to get close to him. The entire table, or rather, the entire Hall, turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin blinked his eyes as he stared at the cold and terrifying gaze. In fact, this persons reaction surprised him. He had thought of writing him a note in order not to attract too much attention, but he had not expected such a big reaction. However, probably because he was borrowing his mothers vision , he was very calm. This Vice President Xiaos frightening gaze did not scare him. Instead, it made him feel even more interested. He slowly raised his ss. A smile appeared on his face, which was very gentle and even a little elegant. He looked at Vice President Xiao and said, Do you want more? The Secretary didnt care about him. He was already nning to help Vice President Xiao leave and call the security guard in. However, to his surprise, the sinister look in Vice President Xiaos eyes disappeared the moment Lu Xin turned to look at him. His expression turned calm, but he was even a little flustered. Instead of leaving, he nodded and took a new cup from the side. Then, he filled it up and slowly raised it to Lu Xin. I wonder if you How should I address you? Lu Xin smiled and touched his hand. Didnt I just say it? Im Lu Xin, I work at your familyspany.. Chapter 210 - 210: A scary background (1) Chapter 210: A scary background (1) Trantor: 549690339 Little Little Lu, just now, you What did you do just now? Lu Xin felt that the party was a sess. He had indeed stood out among all the young backbone and had gotten the attention of Vice President Xiao. What he was more concerned about was that after he imitated his mothers ability, there seemed to be a slight change in his emotions. He remembered that when he was at the drunkards house, after borrowing his mothers power, he used his fathers power immediately after. So after that, he felt that for a short time, he was entangled by the anger that had not dissipated, and it almost scared his sister However, perhaps it was thebination of the two abilities, so he did not notice any other emotions. Until this time, he felt a slight change in his state of mind. It seemed that he would be a little petty then? On the contrary, Lu Xin was a little dissatisfied that Vice President Xiao did not toast him after he fell Of course, it was a good thing that he still forced himself to drink with her! Director Liu, who was driving Lu Xin home, was scared out of his wits. He was sweating profusely as he sneaked a nce at the rearview mirror and saw Lu Xin sitting quietly in the back seat. His face was calm, and his eyes seemed to be out of focus. No one knew what had happened at the banquet just now. They only heard that Vice President Xiao had suddenly fallen to the ground. When they hurriedly went over to help him up, they found that this young but extremely calm Vice President Xiao seemed to have changed into apletely different person. Even if he pretended that nothing had happened, it could be seen that his body was slightly trembling. Vice President Xiao apologized to everyone and quickly left. The rest of the people didnt have the mood to continue eating. They forced themselves to sit for a while and then left in a hurry. Everyones heart was filled with astonishment. Many people had guessed that this had something to do with Lu Xin, but if Vice President Xiao didnt say anything, who would know what was going on? Faced with director Lius question, Lu Xin took a moment to react before he smiled and replied, Nothing, I was just discussing food with him. Food and drink? Director Liu was stunned for a moment before he nced at Lu Xin through the rearview mirror. Yes, I am. Lu Xin, who was sitting in the back seat, shed a smile at the director. Under the dim light of the car, his row of white teeth appeared. The director shuddered and didnt dare to ask any more questions. He stepped on the elerator and rushed toward the moon tform. He really wanted to leave Lu Xin here, but he did not dare to who is this person the rumors in thepany say that hes from the underworld, but how scary is his background to be able to scare Vice President Xiao like that with just a note? Vice President Xiao isnt. simple man. How could he not have some connections in the underworld to be able to build such. big business for the Xiao family. he might even have private armed forces outside the city. Why is the young master of the Xiao family so afraid of him . Department Director Lius mind was in a mess. Although he was very curious, he did not even dare to ask anymore. Thank you, director. Sorry for the trouble. Lu Xin stepped out of the car upon reaching the moon tform and thanked the director politely. The distance was so far. Logically, she could have just taken the subway back, but the director insisted on sending her back. This was really ah, no need to thank me. Please dont say thank you to me The director didnt even stop the car as he spoke. By the time he finished speaking, the car had already slid off. Whoosh With a beautiful drift, the car disappeared from Lu Xins sight. I didnt expect the director to be able to drive so well at such an old age and not even an ability user Lu Xindu couldnt help but praise as he shook his head. He didnt rush upstairs. Instead, he thought about it seriously, then took out his phone and made a call. After Lu Xin handed the note to Vice President Xiao, his reaction surprised Lu Xin. First of all, his reaction was too big to Lu Xins expectations. Second, after such a big reaction, he immediately acted as if nothing had happened. He also held the note tightly and stuffed it into his pocket. This meant that this Vice President Xiao was hiding something. There was a big problem . He couldnt just sit by and watch, he had to report it to the higher-ups. good evening. Mr. Shan Bing Han Bings voice sounded very happy, but it was not very clear. Good evening What are you doing? Hululu Pfft Im brushing my teeth . hehe, its nothing. If Mr. Shan Bing is calling, he must have something important to ask me . Han Bings voice became rxed again, 1s it about the house? Its not that important Lu Xin quickly denied it and told him about Vice President Xiao. Han Bings voice immediately became a little solemn when she heard that. She said, is he an ability user? I dont think he has the ability, Lu Xin said, shaking his head. Lu Xin was able to see a lot of things through his mothers vision. Although he had not carefullypared an ability user to an ordinary person, he felt that Vice President Xiao was no different from any other ordinary person. Han Bing was silent for. moment. if thats the case, then the problem is. little troublesome. If Mr. Shan Bing only saw that he had the desire to eat people, then this criminal case To be precise, its a potential criminal case that has yet to happen, so its not under the jurisdiction of our Special Investigation Department. I can only report this to the security Department and ask them to pay more attention, but . If the other party hasnt done anything yet, Im afraid its not appropriate for the police department to intervene, she said after a pause. Lu Xin thought about the logic behind this and nodded. I understand. but dont worry, Mr. Shan. Ill have the security Department pay attention to him and check if he has any other problems, especially tonight. No matter what, Ill find an excuse to ask him. This way, even if he really has a problem, he wont dare to make a move immediately. This way, we can at least guarantee that the two little ones wont be hurt. Han Bing quickly sorted out her thoughts and replied softly. Lu Xin, on the other hand, felt a little more at ease. Han Bings mind was indeed more meticulous than his. He didnt even consider the possibility of an ident happening tonight. Also . Mr. Shan Bing, you have to be careful too . Han Bing said softly. Be careful? Lu Xin was taken aback. If that person is really abnormal, and Mr. Shan Bing has reminded him, Im afraid he will Han Bing said. Oh, I see. Lu Xin finally came to his senses. Ill be careful. alright, good night, Mr. Shan Bing Lu Xin could hear the sound of running water into the bathtub from the other end of the line. alright, good night . After hanging up, Lu Xin let out a silent sigh. The current him seemed to be. little different from before. He might have met a perverted killer who would eat people, and this killer knew that he already knew his secret. However, when han Bing reminded him, he actually didnt react. It was as if he didnt feel any threat at all in the face of such a terrifying guy eh, I seem to have forgotten to ask if she will attend the senior talent training meeting again . Lu Xin thought about it, but he decided not to call her back since she was probably already in the bathtub. When Lu Xin arrived at the office the next day, he could clearly feel that his colleagues were even more nervous when they saw him. There was a little girl who was eating an egg pancake with sausages. After he looked at her, she immediately handed the egg pancake to him with a bitter face Of course, Lu Xin didnt take it. She had already eaten half of the food, so how could he take it? What kind of person did he think he was? After he sat down in the partition, Lu Xin suddenly heard amotion before he could even start working. He turned around and saw the director walking in with a young man. It was Vice President Xiao. He was wearing a well-fitted ck suit and sunsses. It seemed like he was alone. Even the female Secretary from yesterday was not with him. The director hurriedly shouted to the people in the office, everyone, stop working for a while. Vice President Xiao of the group hase to see us Wee, wee! Swish Everyone in the office was stunned and looked at Vice President Xiao in a daze. After a long time, someone finally reacted and hurriedly began to p. Lu Xin also pped along. p p p! Okay, okay, okay. Its nothing. Dont affect everyones work. Lets go to the office and talk The young Vice President waved his hand at the people in the office. He looked around the office with his eyes hidden behind his sunsses, and finally, his gaze fell on Lu Xin. However, he did not say anything and maintained a smile on his face. He entered the office one after another with director Liu. At this time, the surprised and excited feelings of the surrounding colleagues had not disappeared. They were all staring at him with dumbfounded expressions. Quite a few people secretly turned to look at Lu Xin. The news of Lu Xins words at the banquet the day before had already spread like wildfire. Many people now believed that Lu Xins underworld background was even more powerful than Vice President Xiaos. Little Little Lu Not long after, the Head of Department ran out of the office with a nervous look on his face. In the eyes of all the colleagues in the office, he jogged to Lu Xin, his face covered in sweat. Vice President Xiao. I want to see you The attention of many people around them, who had been listening attentively, immediately turned to him. However, her hands were still busy with her work. Some were typing, some were sorting out documents quickly, and her back was straight. See me? Lu Xin was also a little confused. She had just reminded him yesterday, but he suddenly came to thepany today and even asked to see her. What was he doing? Lu Xin thought about Vice President Xiaos unique fetishes and gave it some serious thought. The perverted killers business was not under his departments jurisdiction, so there was no need to call his sister over. so He had an idea. He took out his revolver in front of the Department Director, checked the bullets, and reloaded it. Then, he said to the director with a calm face, Lets go! Chapter 211 - 211: 202! the nightmare of eating people Chapter 211: Chapter 202! the nightmare of eating people Trantor: 549690339 The Head of Departments legs turned to jelly as he watched Lu Xin calmly stand up and walk toward his office. He wanted to shout at Vice President Xiao to run, but he didnt dare to. He wanted to pounce on Lu Xin and pin him to the ground so that he could make a great contribution to Vice President Xiao, but he did not dare to do so. He trembled as he watched Lu Xin walk to his office, knock on the door, push it open, and close it silently. He couldnt help but shiver. With all his might, he turned to a male colleague and asked, Little Yin, I heard that you have a rtive who is doing well outside the city? The situation outside the city isnt like before, where people are caught and hired as illegal workers, right? Now that Im working outside the city, do I get any insurance? The moment Lu Xin entered the office, he saw Vice President Xiao sitting on the sofa in the directors office. He had not taken off his sunsses, nor had he touched the tea beside him. He had been rubbing his face with both hands, but when he heard Lu Xins voice, he immediately looked up and stared at Lu Xin with a strange vignce and seriousness. Hello, Vice President Xiao. Lu Xin greeted him before taking a seat on the chair opposite the sofa. Although he wasnt sure why the man who wanted to eat him had called him over, and he was prepared to shoot him if something went wrong, he still had to show the due respect to the leader before he showed any malice Youre Lu Xin? Vice President Xiaos gaze never left Lu Xins face. He stared at Lu Xin for a long time before he slowly said, Ive checked on you. Youve been doing well in thepany recently. It seems that you have some background. My fathers Secretary once called here to hand over a project to you, but I dont know why he did it Youve been in thispany for more than three years and have been the model employee several times. butst time, I heard that you had a conflict with someone when you went to discuss a transportation business, and you even fired a gun? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he listened to the mans list of names. He then nodded his head and said,yes. Vice President Xiao didnt seem to expect him to agree so easily, and he didnt know how to continue. Who are you? he asked after a moment of silence. Lu Xin noticed that the mans eyes were narrowed under his sunsses, as if he was hostile to him. This kind of question waspletely meaningless! Thus, Lu Xin merely looked at him quietly and did not reply. Vice President Xiao looked at Lu Xin in silence. As a leader, he was naturally good at using this method to exert pressure on others. But this time, he looked at it for a long time without even blinking. Then, he realized that Lu Xins expression did not change at all. He was just looking at him quietly. This made him feel as if he had just punched air. If he had to describe it, it was like he closed his eyes and waited for his girlfriend to kiss him. He waited for a long time, and when he opened his eyes His girlfriend had run away! In the end, he gave up on this method. He rubbed his face hard and sighed, forget it, I wont ask you about this. But I came here today to ask you something. What was the meaning of you giving me this yesterday? As he spoke, he took out a ball of paper from his pocket, unfolded it, and spread it on the coffee table. There was only one sentence on the paper, humans shouldnt, and even more so, shouldnt think of eating humans. He actually left this note? Lu Xin thought about it for. moment. The fact that he kept the note meant that he valued it a lot. In other words, what he said was right in his heart. The fact that he came to find Lu Xin early in the morning meant that there was still hope for this person Its actually very simple, its what the higher-ups want. really, dont you ever try to taste this. Whether its thew or morality, its not allowed You Seeing Lu Xins serious expression, Vice President Xiao almost lost his temper. However, he held back his anger and red at Lu Xin. Im asking you, why did you write me this note? why would a normal person suddenly write a note to someone and say such things? Hearing his words, Lu Xin felt that it was really tiring tomunicate with them. It would be better for him to directly reveal his perverted killing intent, and then kill him in self-defense After all, if he didnt reveal his perverted side and didntmit any other crimes, then he was a normal person. Although he had a gun, he couldnt shoot at normal people . but you waited the whole day, and only came to me with the note today. As he spoke, he leaned forward slightly and concluded, So, youre not normal either. You Vice President Xiao red at Lu Xin and suddenly stood up. Lu Xin silently opened his backpack. Then, he saw Vice President Xiao walk to the door. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, he closed the door and walked out. Instead of sitting down, he looked at Lu Xin and said, Did I Have a Dream rted to you? Dream? Lu Xin was taken aback by this. Then, they saw Vice President Xiao take off his sunsses. His eyes were bloodshot. It looked like he had not slept the entire night. This pair of eyes made his somewhat handsome face look somewhat distorted. the nightmare that has tormented me for a whole month, is it rted to you? Lu Xin realized that things might not be as he had imagined. What kind of dream is it? he asked after some thought. Looking at Vice President Xiaos vignt face, he forced himself to show a kind smile and said, its okay, you can tell me. I have some experience in dealing with these things that usually look strange Looking at his expression, Vice President Xiao was obviously stunned for a moment. Some people were good at telling whether someone was lying or not from their expressions, and Lu Xin was the most urate answer. He took a deep breath and slowly sat down. He said weakly, Tell me first, why did you write me a note? I can tell that you really want to eat it. Lu Xin said. His words were very gentle, and he deliberately paused so that he could observe Vice President Xiaos reaction. However, he soon realized that he didnt need to observe at all, because Vice President Xiaos reaction was simply too big. His face revealed a strange expression of fear, and his body began to tremble. After a while, he nodded his head lightly and said in a strangely dry voice, I do. Or rather, Ive already eaten. And Ive been eating it for a month! What? Lu Xins curiosity was piqued. Vice President Xiao heaved a sigh of relief, picked up the ss of water next to him, and drank it in one breath before saying, a month ago, I began to dream of some strange scenes. In this scene, someone killed my younger brother and sister, and then made them into Youre forcing me to eat! A terrified expression appeared on his face, as if he couldnt even finish his sentence. His Adams apple kept rolling, Can you imagine that picture? he ced an exquisite silver te in front of me, then pried open my mouth and forced me Lu Xin imagined the scene and nodded. Its quite scary You Vice President Xiao nced at him and seemed a little anxious. You dont look like youre scared at all, Im used to it, Lu Xin nodded. He wanted to say that he was used to people talking about things that were rtively dull, but his words made Vice President Xiaos hair stand on end. However, Lu Xin was the first person to see through his thoughts, and he had been suppressing it for a long time. After a moment of hesitation, he continued, after I woke up that night, I vomited for a long time due to disgust, and the first thing I did was to run to see my brother and sister Even though we dont have the same mother, I really, really like them Im fine. My brother and sister are fine. Only my father asked me whats wrong. I didnt dare to tell dad about such a weird and scary dream, and I didnt take it to heart. I just thought that I was under too much pressure. Vice President Xiao paused for a moment before continuing, but I didnt expect that I would have the same dream the next night. His eyes became a little empty. its still the same ce, its still the same person. I cant see his face clearly, I only saw him kill my younger brother and sister, and then Then, he brought a red jar to me I realized that I was in a dream, so I struggled with all my might . but no matter how hard I struggled, I couldnt wake up, until I still ate that After that, he came over every day The muscles on Vice President Xiaos face trembled, and his voice was a little shaky. Lu Xin could tell that he was nervous, so he took out a cigarette and offered it to him. However, Vice President Xiao waved his hand and took out a silver t box from his pocket. When he opened it, he found that it was filled with cigarettes, and the filter was golden. He pulled out a cigarette and ced it near his mouth. Then, he lit it up with the lighter beside the box and handed it to Lu Xin. Lu Xin epted the cigarette and gestured for him to continue. Ive had such nightmares for a long time. That person would appear in my dreams every day . And I Every time, I can only wake up after Ive finished eating Lu Xin looked at him curiously, Didnt you tell your family? What do you mean? Vice President Xiao raised his head and looked at Lu Xin with a strange expression. Just say that I dream of eating my younger brother and sister every day? This does seem. little awkward Is that all? Lu Xin nodded. After a while, Vice President Xiao nodded. yes, only such dreams are repeated every day my younger brother and sister are all fine. Other than not sleeping well, theres nothing wrong with me, except . He paused for a moment before raising his head to look at Lu Xin with reddened eyes. I . Im addicted to it! Chapter 212 - 212: Impact-type ability user (1) Chapter 212 - 212: Impact-type ability user (1) Trantor: 549690339 Are you addicted? When Lu Xin first heard Vice President Xiaos story, he didnt feel anything special. If it was just a nightmare, he could still ept it However, when he heard Vice President Xiaosst sentence, he suddenly realized what the problem was. Vice President Xiao helplessly grabbed his hair when he saw Lu Xins gaze.
His hairstyle, which looked like it had been specially washed and styled in the morning, immediately became a little messy. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief and finished a portion of the cigarette in one go. Im forced to eat by that person every day Eat that thing. although it was an extremely terrifying dream, I I was still forced to change my taste. its said that we dont have any sense of taste in dreams, but its. lie. We rarely think about our sense of taste in dreams when were awake, but when were really in. dream, no matter how absurd the dream is, everything feels real. Im in a dream, and. eat in different ways every day. After eating that, you will taste an indescribable delicacy. You wont be able to forget it even after you wake up. during that time, I started to eat meat like crazy. I tried all kinds of meat, but . It wont work. He finally came to a stop after saying all that. He stared at Lu Xin with bloodshot eyes and said in a low voice, theres no food in reality that canpare to the taste Ive tasted in my dreams. Compared to the food Ive eaten in my dreams, everything in reality is so nd and tasteless, like chewing wood, so, so I In fact, Im even looking forward to entering the dream as soon as possible. Lu Xin nodded his head calmly. Its indeed a little scary. Vice President Xiao looked up at Lu Xin. She wanted to say something, but she could only sigh. Im no longer afraid of everything in my dream, but one day, I was scared by myself in reality Vice President Xiaos eyes became a little frightened. because I eat that kind of thing in my dreams every day, but I cant eat it when I wake up. This desire seems to be able to stack, and it gets stronger day by day. One day, when I went home to eat with my father and the others, my younger brothers and sisters came to y with me. When I was hugging them, a terrible thought suddenly came into my heart He jerked his head up to look at Lu Xin, his face filled with anxiety and panic. But in this panic, there was a trace of unusual greed. I have a strong urge to Lu Xin nodded his head calmly, knowing that he had not eaten. after discovering this thought, I was very afraid . Seeing that Lu Xin had no intention of talking to him, Vice President Xiao could only continue slowly, since then, Ive been going home as little as possible. I used to go home almost every day, but now, I try my best to stay in thepany. Even if I really have to go back, Ill try my best to avoid my younger brothers and sisters. I really cant stand that feeling that suddenly gushed out in my heart You did the right thing, Lu Xin praised. but this cant solve the problem Vice President Xiaos agitated emotions began to slowly fade away, and only more and more fatigue remained. I cant hide from my younger brother and sister forever. After all, you might know my familys situation My mother has passed away, but Auntie is very good to me. Father is old, and he actually loves my younger brother and sister very much. What hes most worried about is that we wont get along in the future. Im much older than my younger brother and sister. If they really had selfish motives, they wouldnt be able to win against me. And if my father had split up his family business in advance and distributed it to us, in this fierce environment, thepetitiveness of my familys business would be weakened so, father also values whether I really know how to take care of my younger brothers and sisters . to be honest, my career in thepany has been so smooth because my father and Auntie believe in me. They know that I love my younger brother and sister and that its impossible for me to be bad to them. Otherwise, Auntie might have already started to make things difficult for me Im actually very grateful to her, and I like the harmony in our family. but I keep having such dreams, and I feel like Im bing more and more abnormal. I dont even dare to tell them about this. I dont dare to tell anyone .. Im just worried that if I identally leak it out, I might immediately fall into eternal damnation As he spoke, he seemed to be finding it difficult to speak. He was silent for a while before he sighed. this time, if it wasnt for father and aunt going to the main city together to settle the matter of the entire family moving in, and my younger brother and sister who are still studying in satellite city No. 2 asking me to take care of them, I wouldnt have allowed myself to get so close to the two of them. And just yesterday, I really I was really scared. I didnt even dare to stay in their hotel. The more they wanted to mess with me, the more afraid I was. Fortunately. I dont know what happened, but the police came to investigate some problems. I just happened to stay at the guard Station for a night . Vice President Xiao kept talking, his face was pale and his hair was messy, and hisplicated eyes were full of despair. Lu Xin wasnt in the mood to pay attention to him, so he quietly thought about the problem he had just mentioned. He had the same dream every day, eating his younger brother and sister, and even gradually became addicted . What kind of question was that? What kind of contamination source had he encountered? However, was the influence of the source of the pollution on the surroundings really limited to one person? Or could it be their entire family? In this case Lu Xin thought about it for a while and remembered a power called dream-making. Could someone with such an ability be influencing him? You Why arent you saying anything? Vice President Xiao spoke for a while, but Lu Xin didnt reply. Raising his head, he saw Lu Xin frowning in deep thought. Am I beyond saving? What? No, Im thinking about something else, Lu Xin shook his head. Vice President Xiao looked at him with a pleading face. you said that you have experience in dealing with this kind of thing, then Give me a moment, Ill make a call, Lu Xin said after some thought. After that, he picked up his bag, turned around, and walked out of the office. Hu . As soon as he stepped out of the office, countless eyes fell on Lu Xin. All his colleagues were staring at him in a daze, their eyes full of curiosity. This was especially so for director Liu, who had to sit in Lu Xins small partition because his office had been upied. He looked up at Lu Xin, then back to the office, afraid that there would be blood or a dead body inside . Just now, he had been waiting for the sound of gunfire in the office, and he had been waiting anxiously. Lu Xin was preupied with his own thoughts, so he ignored them and headed straight for the stairs. Lu Xin took out a cigarette from the metal box that Vice President Xiao had given him and lit it up. He then dialed a number. Mr. Shan Bing, Good Morning . Han Bings voice just sounded so nice. Oh, Good Morning Lu Xin hurriedly greeted her, and after a moment of shock, he blurted out, Have you had breakfast? Ive already eaten. Han Bing replied with a smile and added, 1 ate some mini wonton. Good, its pretty good Lu Xin took a moment topose himself and dropped the topic of breakfast. He lowered his voice and said, Vice President Xiao, who I told you about yesterday, came to thepany to look for me today Dont worry, he doesnt seem to be a perverted killer, and I havent dealt with him He became like this because he has been having a strange dream for the past month. Every night, he would be forced to eat .. He tried to describe it as briefly as possible, then slowly said, I SO, what do you think is going on? a dreamier? Han Bing reacted very quickly and said calmly, he seemed to have received a strong psychological hint, which created a distorted desire. Yes, I think so too, so I have a question, Lu Xin said. Mr. Shan Bing. han Bing said softly. if its really. dream-maker whos influencing him, it means that the situation is serious. Moreover, dream-makers are different from others. They are the type of influence It s very difficult to deal with . Impact type? Lu Xin was taken aback by this. He vaguely felt that he had heard it before. This is also part of the training for aptitude users. Youll learn it very soon, han Bing quickly exined. after the red Moon incident, there were more and more aptitude users. One of the ways we did it was to record. Every time we discovered a new ability, we would record it and give it a name, then share it among the Alliance. however, due to the scarcity and distortion of many abilities, our records are also very difficult to beplete. sometimes, its difficult to record it if you can only Capture One of its abilities or some of its characteristics. therefore, well also ssify certain abilities of simr nature into groups. This way, even if we cant find out theplete ability of certain opponents or strange creatures, we can make a general spection and reference based on their category. the dream-making and hypnotizing series are ssified as the influence type because their main abilities are to influence the opponent. as for the princess system and the puppet system, theyre both for the control and control of others, so theyre the dominant type. other than that, there are also distortion, horror, hell, and so on Soplicated . Only then did Lu Xine to his senses. At the same time, he remembered that these words seemed to havee from Qin ran from Happy Town. Then whats the destruction team? Han Bing was startled for a moment before she smiled and said,what destruction team? There doesnt seem to be such a group. Oh, oh. Lu Xin thought that he might have remembered wrongly, but he didnt care. After a moment of surprise, he said, But thats not what I wanted to ask. What? On the other end, there should be a small question mark above han Bings head. Lu Xin blushed in embarrassment, but he still asked, That If I ept this task, it will also be considered a mission, right? How much is the reward? Han Bing paused for a moment, then smiled and said happily, Mr. Shan Bing, dealing with criminals is different from dealing with sources of pollution. If these criminals are not restrained, they will often use their own abilities to cause great chaos in qingang city. So, dealing with matters rted to them will cost at least 50000 Yuan .. Lu Xin flicked away the long cigarette ash and smiled. Alright, he said.. Chapter 213 - 213: DreamMaker (1) Chapter 213 - 213: DreamMaker (1) Trantor: 549690339 I can help you! When Lu Xin returned to his office, he saw Vice President Xiao fidgeting restlessly, patting his pockets and rummaging through the sofa, seemingly looking for his cigarettes. Lu Xin sat down without saying a word and kindly offered him one of his cigarettes. He even lit the cigarette for him with his Zippo lighter. Under Vice President Xiaos grateful gaze, he calmly stated his decision. Cough Vice President Xiao immediately choked and coughed. One reason was that he was not used to the cigarette, and the other was that he was too excited.
He snuffed out the cigarette and opened his teary eyes. He looked at Lu Xin in surprise and said, You can really help me? Lu Xin looked at the cigarette that he had snuffed out after taking a single puff. He frowned and nodded. Good, good . Vice President Xiao was so excited that she stood up abruptly. However, after she stood up, she did not know what to do. Her body was trembling slightly.lf you can help me, then I Ill give you 50000 No, a hundred thousand . What? Lu Xins eyes widened in shock. Vice President Xiao was shocked and said guiltily, Then Add a little more? Lu Xins heart was filled with excitement, and he was filled with regret. Why did he make this call to han Bing? However, when he thought about how he had already made the phone call and how han Bing had also helped him submit the application, this was already official business. He couldnt take money from others for work. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and looked at Vice President Xiao with dissatisfaction. He said in an unhappy tone, we have our own principles. We dont take money for no reason!!! Vice President Xiao was shocked by the look in his eyes. She thought to herself, did I offend him by mentioning the money? Thats right, he did look like he had a unique skill and a temperament that regarded money as dirt . Suppressing the excitement in his heart, heposed himself and asked again, What time? Lu Xins anger had yet to subside. He let out a heavy sigh and stood up to leave the office.Lets talk about it after work! Vice President Xiao nodded, but because she was too concerned, she still asked, Why? Lu Xin turned around and looked at him. Because I have to go to work. Vice President Xiao stared nkly at Lu Xin as he walked out of the office. He sat back down in his cubicle, picked up the documents beside Lu Xins hand, and began to work on them seriously. He was in a daze. Perhaps it was because he had not slept well for a long time, his brain was not working well. Lu Xin was an employee of herpany, so he had to work for her and help her earn money. In fact, he didntck money. He was willing to spend a lot of money to solve the most difficult problem at hand. Lu Xin didnt care about money, so she couldnt use money to move him. Therefore, she had to wait for him to get off work before he came to help her deal with the problem There seemed to be something wrong, but the logic was quite self-consistent Director Liu did not return to his office for the entire day. Because Vice President Xiao had upied the office, he did not dare to go back and fight for the space with him. Except for going in a few times to ask him if he needed anything and how to arrange lunch, he could only stay in the lobby area. Because the lobby was full, he could not find a ce to sit. Since Vice President Xiao was in thepany, he did not dare to find an excuse to leave And because director Liu had been in the office the whole time, the others did not dare to leave. They didnt dare to leave as there wasnt any extra space in the hall. And because there was no extra space in the hall, director Liu had to squat next to the toilet for a long time Lunch was ordered in a lunchbox and was on Vice President Xiao. Vice President Xiao had originally considered taking Lu Xin out for lunch, but seeing that Lu Xin was busy helping him with his work, he did not dare to disturb him. So, he simply asked director Liu to go out and order a lunch box with chicken legs, so that everyone could have one. Lu Xins expression visibly rxed when he received the lunchbox, and Vice President Xiao heaved a sigh of relief. When it was finally time to get off work, Vice President Xiao looked at the clock. When it was finally six O clock, he jumped up and rushed into his office. He looked at Lu Xin with a longing gaze. Director Liu, who had squatted next to the toilet for a whole day until his legs were numb, and everyone else in the office were dumbfounded. They didnt understand what was going on. Lu Vice President Xiao wanted to ask, but he did not know how to address Lu Xin. He answered vaguely, Can we have dinner together? Lu Xin nced at the time on hisputer and said, 1 still have something on tonight. Vice President Xiao suddenly became nervous,then I Why dont I send you there and wait for you? Lu Xin thought about it seriously and replied, Thats fine too, Then, in the eyes of the entirepany, he carried the bag and left with Vice President Xiao. Whoosh . When they went downstairs, the entire office was in an uproar. Whats going on? what did Xiao Lu do? he actually scared Vice President Xiao to that extent? Oh my God, did he kidnap the chairman? He issued a death warrant to Vice President Xiao? . Are you all thinking of such a bloody thing? Why do I feel that Vice President Xiao is chasing him? Only director Liu looked at their figures as they went down the stairs one after another. He pondered quickly in his heart for a long time, then told his Secretary, little Wang, call the renovation workers over tomorrow to break through the partition and renovate an office forget it. Ill call him over tonight. Ill change it overnight . Vice President Xiao drove Lu Xin to the security Office and Lu Xin walked up to him. Seeing Lu Xin enter the guard Station with such familiarity, Vice President Xiaos suspicions toward him increased. What was he doing in the guard Station? Could it be that he was actually a strange person specially hired by the guard Bureau? Now that hes here, is he here to make some arrangements to deal with the problems Im facing? Lu Xin was actually here for training. There was a 200-Yuan meal allowance for the training every night. If there was nothing too important, it was best not to miss it. There were two reasons for Vice President Xiao toe. Under normal circumstances, Lu Xin shouldnt have let others know that he was working in the special Investigation Department, not to protect himself, but to protect others. However, Vice President Xiao had already encountered such an incident, so the confidentiality agreement was temporarily invalid. Secondly, if they let him go back alone, no one could guarantee that he would note into contact with his younger siblings during this period of time and cause any idents. If he followed them, it would be easier to take care of them if something happened. lets skip a part of it tonight and focus on the dream-making series . Lu Xin said to han Bing through the slightly after he went upstairs and sat down. alright. Ive already prepared the relevant information after Mr. Shan Bing informed me this afternoon. Han Bings soft voice was heard from the slightly. At the same time, the corresponding information appeared on the screen opposite the meeting room. Hearing the word notice, Lu Xin couldnt help but sigh. He felt a little down. Of course, he couldnt me han Bing, but he inexplicably had a little more resentment towards Vice President Xiao downstairs. the ability to create dreams is one of the abilities that we have done more research on. We have recruited two people with the ability to create dreams. One of them died in the line of duty, and the other one is still in charge of cleaning up special pollution in the main city. however, I have to admit that even though the research on dream-making is more detailed, dream-making ability users are publicly acknowledged to be one of the strangest and hardest to deal with. The core of their abilities lies in the ability to enter other peoples dreams and guide them through their dreams. Through this core, there are three abilities that can be extended out: forced entry into dreams, dream travel, and control of dreams. thebination of three abilities can allow them to do many incredible things. Lu Xin took notes as han Bing exined the situation to him. asionally, he would sigh, as if he was disappointed. Mr. Shan Bing, you dont seem to be in a good mood today? Han Bing caught a few sighs and couldnt help but think to himself, ls it because I didnt do my supporting job well today? While Lu Xin was studying, a thought kept popping up in his mind. A hundred thousand . Chapter 214 - 214: 205 -no physical performance (1) Chapter 214: Chapter 205 -no physical performance (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin had already eaten a bowl of red braised pork noodles and was ready for the mission when he walked out of the guard Station. Not only did he get as much information as he could on the dream-maker, but he also applied for two special bullets. He was now a level 3 talent and could apply for such bullets. Through the intensive training in the ability of dream-making, he learned: lnfluence type ability users were difficult to deal with because they rarely fought with people face to face. Their unpredictable and strange abilities made them extremely terrifying existences. Many times, the other party was tortured to death by them without knowing where they were. ording to the rules of the special Investigations Department, the spider branch would not be exposed to such matters alone, as it would be too disadvantageous. Even if they were to receive it, they would definitely be equipped with special bullets to make up for their shorings. Lu Xins eptance was probably due to the fact that his information had changed. Although many people already knew that he was not a pure Spider, it was still better to prepare special bullets. As soon as he got down, he saw Vice President Xiao sitting on the front of the car, munching on a piece of bread. He then remembered that he had eaten upstairs, but Vice President Xiao was still hungry. He was really sincere. After waiting for so long, he still refused to leave. Buying bread to make do with a meal However, Lu Xin soon realized that the bread was different from what he had expected. Not only was it soft and brown, but there were also dried fruit slices on top, which were covered in cream and had a sausage. He felt calm all of a sudden and walked straight to the car. Master Lu, do you have a solution? As soon as Vice President Xiao saw Lu Xin, he quickly stuffed the rest of the bread into his mouth and ran to open the door for Lu Xin. A master? Lu Xin turned to look at him with a strange expression. Thats right . Vice President Xiao liked the appropriate form of address that he had just thought of. Dont you know how to deal with that kind of thing? There are no ghosts in this world. So, Lu Xin exined seriously, the thing that youre thinking about is definitely not the same thing that youve encountered. Vice President Xiao was stunned for a moment and felt that he seemed to understand. So, what should we do now? He sat in the drivers seat, showing Lu Xin a lot of respect. He didnt ept his money, and after hearing that he had something to do, he immediately ran to the guard Station. He was definitely here to check for information, and after checking for so long, he probably didnt even eat. How could such a person not be worthy of his respect? The only thing she felt a little guilty about was why such a person would work in her ownpany. Where will you be staying at night? Lu Xin asked Vice President Xiao after some thought. Dont Dont call me President Xiao, my name is Xiao Yuan, you can just call me little Xiao Vice President Xiao hurriedly introduced himself and then said, 1 used to live at home, but because I wanted to I wanted to hide from my younger brother and sister, so I made an excuse that I was busy with work and booked a suite at the Blue Mountain Hotel. However, because my parents went to the main city to handle some matters these few days, my younger brother and sister who were still studying were sent here again, so I was considering whether I should go back home to stay No need, Lets go to a hotel today! Lu Xin said after some thought. Vice President Xiao was a little nervous and said in a low voice, because what were going to do has something to do with younger siblings? Lu Xin shook his head and looked at Vice President Xiao with a strange expression. no, but your brother and sister came to the hotel to look for you, but you left them and ran home. Arent you worried that your father and aunt will think that you left them behind on purpose? Xiao Yuan didnt expect Lu Xin to be so human-like in his thinking, so he nodded hesitantly. Even if he returned to the hotel, he would never stay in the same room as his brother and sister, in case something happened. Moreover, with Lu Xin by his side, he was more at ease. The car started and drove straight to the Blue Mountain Hotel. Lu Xin couldnt help but exim in admiration when he arrived. He had often passed by this ce in the past, but he had never thought that one day he would be able to stay in such a Grand Hotel. He also did not expect that someone would use work as an excuse to stay in such a hotel every day . Could the money they earned be more than the hotel room fees? He looked at Xiao Yuans car and confirmed another question. He should have. In the satellite town, one only needed to look at a little bit of money to see if a person was rich. The less practical the car was, the richer it was. It was just like the steel monster that he and the lizard drove out of the city. Although it was practical, he and the lizard should not be as rich as it was. young President Xiao, youre finally back. Luo Luo and tongtong have been looking for you When Xiao Yuan and Lu Xin walked into the hotel, his Secretary came up to him and asked him where he had been. He had a lot of work to deal with, and his younger brother and sister had been making a scene the whole day, so he had to go out with them. However, Xiao Yuan was not in the mood to talk to them. He only said that he had important things to do and that he would wait until tomorrow to deal with everything. In addition, after walking a few steps, he asked someone to send some food and two bottles of red wine to the room.. Chapter 215 - 215: 205 -no physical performance (2) Chapter 215: Chapter 205 -no physical performance (2) Trantor: 549690339 He was still considering that master Lu had not eaten yet However, his actions immediately caused the Secretary to cast a suspicious nce at Lu Xin, and his eyes flickered. Dont tell me this It cant be You actually to make you feel at ease, Ill show you my identification now. He went upstairs and closed the door. Lu Xin was surprised to find that the hotel room was divided into two rooms. There was a luxurious living room, a high-ss bedroom, a walk-in closet, a shoe cab, a refrigerator, a television, and even a set of brand new data electronic game machines. It was only one of the rooms in the hotel, but the living room was bigger than his own home. However, he did not make a fuss about it. After sitting down, he showed his identification to Xiao Yuan ording to the standard procedure and said, What youre facing now should be a case of mental corruption. I dont have enough time to exin to you what mental pollution is, but you just need to know that Im the one who deals with this kind of thing, and all you have to do is to cooperate with me Can 1? Looking at the bright red stamp on Lu Xins identification documents, Xiao Yuan was filled with deep respect. Lu Xins serious and calm expression dispelled all of his concerns. He nodded his head vigorously, and his forehead was covered in sweat. Zhi I know. Its done, You can lie on the bed! Lu Xin said as he kept the documents. yes! Xiao Yuan replied hurriedly. He put on his clothes andy on the bed, his body tensed up. Lu Xin retrieved his revolver from his bag and inspected it before putting it back. He then took out the documents he had retrieved from the guard Station and began to read through them one by one, reviewing them in detail to avoid any trouble. Xiao Yuan was as stiff as a rod on the bed. After five minutes, he asked in a low voice, Master Lu, what happened after that? And then you sleep . Lu Xin looked at him in surprise. Sleep? Xiao Yuan was dumbfounded. Thats right Lu Xin didnt expect the Vice President to react so slowly. How are you going to dream if you dont sleep? Ah, this . Xiao Yuan sat up straight and looked at Lu Xin with a dumbfounded expression. So, master Lu, what you mean is for me to quickly go to bed and sleep, and then when I do that again When I had that particrly scary dream, you could have thought of a way to help me? If you already know, why arent you asleep yet? Lu Xin asked with a frown. Xiao Yuans face turned red, but he did not dare to exin anything. He quietly got up and said in a low voice, 111 clean up. As Lu Xin continued to read through his documents, he ran into the bathroom and took a shower, brushed his teeth, changed into his pajamas, and sprayed some water on himself. Then, he kicked off a pair of fluffy slippers and ran to the bed. She snuggled under the nket, smacked the pillow, and drank a ss of water. Then, he pulled the quilt with both hands,y on the bed, and closed his eyes Is the life of all the rich so troublesome? Lu Xin cursed in his heart before turning back to his documents. At this moment, the doorbell rang. Lu Xin went to open the door and was greeted by the sight of a waiter pushing a small silver cart. On top of the cart were a fewrge and small cups and tes with stainless steel covers. There was also an ice bucket with two bottles of wine inside. Xiao Yuans Secretary followed behind the waiter and tiptoed to look inside. When she saw that Xiao Yuan was already lying on the bed, her face turned green with anger. Thank you, she said. Lu Xin thought that if he were to workte at night, he might be able to have some supper, so he agreed. After all, because she had made the call so quickly, even the reward he had intended to give her was . Was it too much to eat supper? Lu Xin pulled the food cart in and closed the door to his Secretarys despairing eyes. Suddenly, he felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw Xiao Yuan curled up under the nket, looking at him with blinking eyes. Lu Xin suddenly thought of how embarrassing it would have been if he had directly opened the te. Why arent you asleep yet? he asked helplessly. Xiao Yuans voice even sounded a little aggrieved. No, I really cant sleep now that Im lying down. How am I supposed to observe your condition if you dont sleep? Lu Xin frowned. He quickly walked to the dining cart and nodded to Lu Xin. Ill be relying on you. Then, he grabbed a bottle of White Orchid from the ice bucket. He nimbly pulled out the cork of the wine, raised his head, and began to pour it into his stomach . Lu Xins eyes widened as he watched the man gulp down the entire bottle of wine before stumbling a little. Just . . Ill be relying on you Xiao Yuan shook the bottle and tried his best to straighten it on the table. After adjusting its position, he walked back to the bed. She didnt even cover herself with the nket. She justy there, and soon, soft snoring sounds could be heard. Ah, this . Lu Xin turned around to look at him. He was considering an important question. Was the red wine he drank from the expensive bottle? Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief when he was sure that the Vice President had fallen asleep. After looking at the documents for a while, he took out his cigarette box and took out a cigarette with a golden filter. He first turned on the exhaust, then stood by the window and started smoking. As he drew, he thought about the information he had learned about the dream creator ability and his own n. Early preparation was very important, and he had to try his best not to leave anything behind. He just wanted to see when the Vice President began to enter that dream and something strange happened Just as he was thinking, he suddenly heard a rustling sound behind him. His heart trembled and he immediately turned his head. Then, he saw that Vice President Xiao had actually gotten up again. She was about to ask him why he was still awake, but she stopped and watched him quietly as he got up and walked barefoot to the table. When he reached the table, he reached out to pick up the silver lid, while his other hand raised high. Then, he chopped down on the lid with force. Once, twice, his palm hit the lid, making a muffled pfft pfft sound. After cutting one, he showed a happy expression and picked up another one, continuing to cut down. After a short while, he had finished cutting both. He slowly squatted on the ground and slowly moved his palm down. Then, he extended both hands down and made a look as if he was taking out something. His right hand turned to the side as if he was turning on a switch. His two hands made a gesture of washing, and at the same time, he took a deep breath, and his face showed a very happy expression . Lu Xin furrowed his brows slightly. He knew what he was doing. He remained silent as he watched Xiao Yuan carefully cut up the parts after he had cleaned them. Then, he ced the parts on the te. In the middle of the te, he even twisted open a small tube to squeeze something out. It was like a performance without any real object. Finally, he sat on the edge of the bed, his face showing an excited and satisfied expression. His two hands gently sped together, then he picked up the knife and fork, slowly picked up something, and stuffed it into his mouth. His face revealed an excited and satisfied expression. Eat raw? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he observed quietly, from what Vice President Xiao said, he was forced to eat these at first. but now, hes happily processing and enjoying it, and his actions seem very skilled . so, did he lie from the beginning, or did he get addicted to it and went from passive to active? Chapter 216 - 216: What a dirty mind (Part 2) _1 Chapter 216 - 216: What a dirty mind (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin took his time to think about these questions and decided not to disturb Vice President Xiao. Lu Xin turned his chair around and watched Xiao Yuans realistic and detailed performance. He studied Xiao Yuan carefully, but after a while, Lu Xin was sure that there was no mental monster in Xiao Yuans body. There were no other threads or anything else on his body that extended to other ces. Even from his perspective, Vice President Xiao looked very normal. The normal here meant that all his thoughts and modes were under his own control, and there were no external influences.
Then Lu Xin decided to borrow his mothers power after some consideration. He first calmed himself down and recalled his mothers appearance. Gradually, the scene in front of him changed. When he looked at Vice President Xiao again, he immediately saw a different scene. There was a green light on Vice President Xiaos body that was bing stronger. It was his desire to eat. Logically speaking, in the dream, he was eating what he wanted to eat at this time, so this desire should be satisfied. However, because there was nothing in the dream, it was only a false satisfaction. This desire, in essence, was constantly umting. He would only be more and more greedy. In addition to this desire, Lu Xin also gradually noticed something unusual about him after careful observation. It was the spiritual body in Vice President Xiaos body, hidden in Vice President Xiaos body. Other than his own spirit, one could vaguely see traces of faint white lines that did not belong to him. They outlined the shape of his body and attached themselves to the surface of his spirit. It was like a shadow that ovepped with him. The White spiritual form was extremely faint, but it was so deeply integrated with Vice President Xiao that it was almost impossible to tell them apart. Even with his mothers vision, Lu Xin could only barely distinguish the two. This was when Xiao Yuan was still under its influence, having the same dream day after day, and the power was more obvious. Under normal circumstances, even if Lu Xin were to use his mothers vision, he wouldnt have been able to detect its presence. This is the power that affected him? Lu Xin furrowed his brows in realization. Even if he could see the problem with his body, how could he help him cut it Off? In the beginning, his n was to observe Vice President Xiao. He wanted to see if a mental monster or something simr to a mental thread would appear around him when he was having that dream. No matter which one it was, as long as it appeared, he could follow the clues and directly get rid of the mental monster. Or, he could follow the spiritual threads to find the dream creator and get rid of him directly. But now, after eliminating those two possibilities, the problem would be slightly more difficult. The White shadow fused with Xiao Yuans body. If she were to help him take it out, she would hurt him. He didnt know if his mother would be able to help him get rid of the influence without affecting him. It was a pity that Lu Xin had already made a promise with his mother. Before he sessfullypleted the second stage, he would not let his family help him. The main city had already agreed to the second stage of his n. If he asked his family toe out now, it would be easy for idents to happen. Since that was the case Lu Xin pondered for a moment beforeing up with an idea. He nned to ask han Bing over the phone. Because this was not an urgent special pollution incident, he did not keep in touch with han Bing. However, when he encountered a problem that he felt was difficult, it was normal to ask for information support or directly ask for help. It was normal to let the right person handle it. However, in that case, he might have to give away a portion of his reward. Although his heart ached, saving people was more important. As he thought of this, Lu Xin had already picked up his bag. However, at this moment, a soft electronic voice suddenly came from outside the hotel. It was the sound of someone using the hotel room card to open the door from the outside. Immediately after, the hotel door was pushed open, and two noisy children came in. Theyughed and rushed toward Xiao Yuan, shouting, brother, brother, Ive finally caught you. Why didnt youe back Lu Xin furrowed his brows. He turned to look outside the door and saw Xiao Yuans Secretary hiding not far away from the corridor. When Xiao Yuans younger brother and sister rushed in noisily, Xiao Yuan was clearly in the middle of his meal. The more he ate, the stronger the temptation, and the stronger the desire to umte, and the more he couldnt get rid of it. When his younger brother and sister rushed to his side, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Without any physical performance, he suddenly stopped. He subconsciously sniffed, and his expression suddenly became fanatical. Swish! He pulled the little boy into his arms and bit him hard. Although the little boy was in pain, he thought that his brother was just ying with him as usual, so he closed his eyes and smiled. The little girl hugged her brothers arm. Seeing that he only hugged the boy and not her, she was a little jealous. Lu Xin stood up from his chair and strode over to Xiao Yuan. He reached out and grabbed Xiao Yuans chin. Although he could only borrow his sisters ability at this time, his movements were still much more agile than ordinary people. As she reached out to grab Xiao Yuans chin, her other hand reached down and lifted the little boy from between Xiao Yuans tightly-held arms at a clever angle. Then, she threw him out He threw it at the head of the bed where the pillow was. At the same time, he kicked open the closet next to him and pushed the little girl into the closet with his legs. Hehehe Xiao Yuan could feel his younger brother and sisters aura leaving him. He stood up angrily and pounced toward the cab. Lu Xins body leaned back slightly, and at the same time, he kicked Xiao Yuan, causing him to fall to the ground. Then, Lu Xin lifted his foot and stepped on a spot slightly below his spine. Despite using all his strength, he was still unable to get up. Waa It was only then that the two children reacted and started to cry. Outside the room, the female Secretary, who was standing in the corridor, did not expect such a scene to happen. When she saw Lu Xin throw the little boy out of the room and step on Xiao Yuan, she immediately panicked and ran over in her high heels. What are you doing? security, security,e quickly Surprisingly, she was also the tough type. As she ran in, she picked up the ashtray by the door. Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he reached into the bag. Before the ashtray could hit her, Lu Xin had already pulled out a gun and pointed it at her face. The Secretary was shocked. The guns existence was beyond her expectations. Wasnt this person a small staff member under the branchpany? Why was there a gun? At this moment, three to four tall security guards rushed over from the corridor. They were Xiao Yuans bodyguards and had been staying in a room on this floor. As such, the moment the female Secretarys voice rang out, they immediately appeared. When they saw Lu Xin stomping Vice President Xiao to the ground, they were even more shocked. As they ran over, they each took out a rubber bat with a fierce look on their faces. At her feet, Xiao Yuans eyes were red as he tried his best to open the cab door. He had already pulled the door of the cab open. It was less than ten centimeters in front of his hand, and it was the scared little girl. The bodyguards ran faster and faster and immediately rushed into the room. Lu Xin furrowed his brows. The situation was extremely tense. If the bodyguards had barged in, Lu Xin would not have been able to finish them off without being affected. He would have been able to control Xiao Yuan from hurting the little girl with just one leg, without hurting him. He couldnt exin it in a short time. Normally, he would have been a little frustrated, but now, he was in the state of borrowing his mothers vision . To a certain extent, when he borrowed his mothers ability, he was calmer than usual, so he made a quick decision. Lu Xins gentleness seemed to have relieved the pressure on the Secretary. With a threatening expression, she shouted, How dare you However, before she could finish, Lu Xin suddenly smiled at her and said softly, Did you give them the room key? The Secretary was stunned by his words. Lu Xin shook his head at her, as if he could read her mind. Are you jealous? Your thoughts are really dirty As he spoke, he lowered his gun and pulled the trigger. The shotnded on the Secretarys leg. The violent sound was exceptionally ear-piercing in this narrow space, and everyone was shocked. The two children were so frightened by the gunshot that they suddenly stopped screaming. The anger and curses that had just umted on the Secretarys face disappearedpletely. The bodyguard who had just rushed to the door was so frightened that he almost fell down. He rolled and crawled to the sides of the door. The matter was handled perfectly. Lu Xin lowered his head and looked at Xiao Yuan, who was still lying on the ground. As if rmed by the gunshot, Xiao Yuan, who was struggling with all his might, had also stopped struggling. Things have been interrupted? Lu Xins face revealed a look of dissatisfaction. It was also at this moment that a pale white hand suddenly grew out of Xiao Yuans back. The pale hand appeared strangely. It reached out from his back and grabbed his calf. At the same time, Lu Xin felt his consciousness falling rapidly.. Chapter 217 - 217: 207-forced into a dream (3) Chapter 217 - 217: 207-forced into a dream (3) Trantor: 549690339 The world around him began to copse, like a huge screen that kept shing. Lu Xin felt as if the entire world had copsed on him as he was pulled down by the hand that was grabbing his leg. As the surrounding scene kept changing, he felt that he was still in the hotel room, and then he felt that he was in another world. It was like a person who was about to fall asleep, but he fell into a dream and woke up again. is it a dream creator who is affecting me? Lu Xins expression was calm, and he even seemed to be taking his time to consider this question.
He first observed his surroundings to make sure that there were no other powerful polluting sources or aptitude users affecting him. He then confirmed that the problem was indeed the hand that had extended out of Xiao Yuans body. this should be the power left in Xiao Yuans body by the dream creator. It seemed to have sensed that Xiao Yuan was at a critical moment inpleting the dream hint, but was stopped by an external force. Thus, this power appeared on its own and tried to pull me into the dream? Lu Xins thoughts were clear, and he analyzed the situation with great efficiency. After he understood the logic, he bent down and reached for the hand on his leg. Although he wasnt as good at tearing things apart as his sister, he should be able to deal with this hand. Swish! Just as Lu Xin was about to grab the hand, the hand suddenly disappeared. The shing lights around him had also disappeared, and Lu Xin felt as if he had returned to the real world. He was still in the hotel room. Xiao Yuan was lying on the floor, and the female Secretary was hugging her legs and crying. The bodyguards outside the door had already rushed to the door. It was only after the Secretary fell that they saw Lu Xin holding a gun. This shocked them, and they quickly took out submachine guns from behind their clothes and fired at themselves. A series of bullets flew toward Lu Xin. Lu Xin furrowed his brows. At this moment, he had the chance to Dodge or return fire. But he didnt move, letting the bullet hit his body. The bullets pierced through his body, leaving countless bloody holes. He felt an unimaginable pain. Lu Xin could feel his life force draining away from his body along with his blood. He didnt even have the strength to stand. But just as he was about to fall, he lowered his head and looked at his body. He looked at his body carefully and found that there were no bullet holes in his body. The pain had also disappeared. He was dreaming When he tried to pull the pale hand, the hand suddenly disappeared, but it didnt really disappear. It was because it had finally pulled itself into the dream at that time. A dream based on the real world. So, how should I break this dream Before Lu Xin could finish his thought, he suddenly saw Xiao Yuans body twist and turn. Xiao Yuans face twisted, and he opened his mouth to bite Lu Xins leg with his fangs. Xiao Yuan looked at Lu Xin with an eerie glint in his eyes. This sudden turn of events made Lu Xin have the urge to shoot him. However, Lu Xin did not respond. He merely frowned as he looked at Xiao Yuan, who was biting his calf. He did not say a word, nor did he smile. As if he was embarrassed by his stare, Xiao Yuan slowly loosened his mouth and returned to his original position. is this the dream-makers forced dream? Lu Xin thought to himself as he scanned his surroundings. He was not in a hurry to move, because he knew that when faced with a dreamer, moving would make him more passive. The first rule when dealing with a dreamer was not to trust them. Any reality that he believed in could be an attack from the dream creator. On the contrary, when one didnt believe it, the power of the attack would be weakened to the extreme. At first nce, the surroundings seemed very real, but upon closer inspection, one would discover that there were hazy lights and shadows everywhere. This kind of unreal light and shadow could only be discovered when one looked at it intentionally. Otherwise, he wouldnt have noticed it at all. Furthermore, the more he looked at it, the more clear his mind became. Lu Xin, who had spent the entire night reading up on the dreamiers information, naturally knew that dreamiers had an ability called dream-forcing The core ability of a dreamer was to modify a persons dream. But there were two ways to modify the dream world. One was to sneak into the dream of the sleeping person when they were asleep. Under such circumstances, the sleeper would not be able to detect the dreamscapes surrealism. The other was to forcefully enter a dream. The specific effects of this would depend on the will of the dream creator and the affected person. Those with weak will would still be unable to tell if the dream was real or not. Those with strong willpower could retain some of their consciousness and quickly discover the ws and wake up. This was exactly what Lu Xin was experiencing right now. Even though he had been forced into a dream, he was able to maintain his consciousness and quickly realized that the dream was not real. At this point, a dream that he knew was not real would no longer be able to keep him trapped. The time he experienced in the dream was much longer than the outside world. The flow of time in dreams and reality was different. Usually, the attack that a dreamer used on the person who forced them into a dream would cause the same flow of time. Just like how he had imagined the scene of the bodyguards rushing into the room and firing at Lu Xin, the time he needed to do that would be the time he had spent in his dream. In reality, less than a second had passed. Under normal circumstances, the first stage of the DreamMakers ability could only extend the time in the dreamscape, but not elerate it. The hazy light and shadow around him began to fade, and the dream was about to be broken. It was at this moment that Lu Xin heard a faintugh, and he felt a little dizzy. Thisughter seemed to have some kind of ability. Following the direction of theughter, Lu Xin saw a pale hand slowly reaching out from the wall. Then, a disheveled head and a body in white clothes slowly peeked out from the wall. Its head was lowered, and its hair was scattered. Its face could not be seen, and only itsughter that seemed to echo could be heard. Is this the materialization of the mental power left behind by the dream creator? Lu Xin thought back to the hand that had pulled him into the dream. It was obvious that the hand belonged to it. In that case, would killing it be considered as eliminating this force? Lu Xin stuffed a ck Bullet into the revolvers cylinder. This was the special bullet that he had applied for to deal with this dream creator. Lu Xin slowly raised his gun. Hehe . However, it was also at this moment that moreughter rang out. Lu Xin saw a pale hand reach out from the wall next to him, and a person grew out of it. It looked exactly the same as the person who had grown out before, with disheveled hair and a white dress. Then, from the TV, the ceiling, the ss partition in the bathroom, and even the bed, white shadows grew out one by one, like mushrooms. They grew out and covered the entire room,ughing at the same time. Lu Xins mind was assaulted by a cacophony ofughter from all directions. There was only one special bullet, so Lu Xin had no idea which one of them he should aim at. But theirughter continued, intertwining in the room. In the midst of theughter, a series of images suddenly appeared in Lu Xins mind. He didnt know if they were real or fake. These images flickered and upied all the space in his mind from time to time. Some of them were like Windows, some were likemps, and some were like long, endless corridors. It was as if countless fragments of worlds kept appearing in his mind and upying his vision. Entering a dream subconsciously? Lu Xin recalled the information he had read. Subconsciously entering a dream was already a rtively powerful performance of dream-creating ability users, although it was also in the category of forced dreams. However, he stimted the opponents subconsciousness and made the opponent create a dream. This kind of dream realm was the most difficult to break. Moreover, it often hid the deepest level of the opponents past, the deepest secrets, and it was the easiest to make the opponent copse Before Lu Xin, the special Investigation Department had used this method to test if aptitude users could be recruited. One could understand the risk of losing control by directly checking the subconscious of a person with a mental mutation. This ce is When the images that didnt seem to belong to him appeared in the depths of his mind, Lu Xin was slightly confused. At this moment, his consciousness was still very strong, and he still had a chance to break free. However, those scenes inexplicably attracted him. When he saw those scenes, his heart beat faster. He was even a little excited and a desire welled up in his heart. Therefore, not only did he not resist the appearance of these images, but he also subconsciously wanted to pursue them. Under such circumstances, the remnant shadow of the dream creator felt a strange sense of ease. Entering a dream subconsciously was the most difficult thing to do, because when breaking through the subconscious, the person affected would subconsciously resist. But now, he could feel Lu Xins unusual cooperation. He hadpleted the construction at an unimaginable speed. Chi In Lu Xins field of vision, the images became more and more realistic andrger. One by one, the fragments pieced together. In the end, all of the fragments suddenly came together, and his head began to spin. Then, he saw apletely different world. Lu Xins eyes flew open as if he had just woken up. Then, he saw that he was in a strange ce. It was a corridor. The corridor was about two meters high and one meter wide. It seemed a little cramped. Above them, there was a white light that hid the light source and illuminated the corridor. There were some strange instruments scattered on the ground around him, as well as all kinds of surgical equipment. The walls were made of white tiles, without any patterns or colors. The entire corridor seemed to be unusually pale. Ding ding ding In the depths of the corridor, the sound of a hammer hitting a metal rod came. Zi Zi Zi . It was the faint sound of an electric shock. Chi Chi Chi . It was like the sound of a sharp knife cutting flesh. There were also faint, weak moans, as if they were screams from far away . Chapter 218 - 218: 208 pale laboratory (1) Chapter 218 - 218: 208 paleboratory (1) Trantor: 549690339 Where is this Lu Xins heart skipped a beat. He couldnt describe his emotions. He felt that this ce was familiar, but he could not remember when he had seen it. The only thing he could be sure of was that he had a veryplicated feeling in his heart.
The calmness he felt when he borrowed his mothers vision seemed to have disappearedpletely. He felt a sense of fear that he had not felt for a long time. The emotions were suppressed to the extreme, and he couldnt help but want to take a deep breath to keep his calm. He looked up and saw that the corridor led all the way to the front. About seven or eight meters away, there was a light green wooden door. The door was tightly closed, and through the narrow window on the door, he could see what looked like a wide experimental area behind the door. Lu Xins heart was suddenly filled with curiosity. He didnt know where the impulse and desire came from, but he especially wanted to find out what was in this dream. He lifted his heavy feet and slowly walked forward. However, he had just taken a step when he suddenly felt a force pulling him. Pa pa pa pa A series of crisp sounds rang out in his ears. It was someone snapping their fingers continuously to give him some sort of hint. At the same time, the world began to tremble, and cracks appeared. Like a television that was about to break, ss-like cracks appeared on the painting. Lu Xin raised his hand and saw the White figure. It appeared in the air behind him, its head raised up suddenly. Under its loose hair, one could see that it was also showing a frightened and puzzled expression. Then, it retreated with all its might, as if it wanted to leave this world at all costs. It didnt seem to have expected that its subconscious would create such a ce. It should be the time for it to attack, but it subconsciously felt afraid. That was why it was struggling and trying to escape. And because it was about to leave, the world began to be unstable. After all, this world was created from its own power and Lu Xins subconscious. Whoosh . Just as the world was about to copse, Lu Xin suddenly turned around and reached out to grab it. He was very far away from the shadow, but when he reached out, he grabbed it tightly. Then. he ignored its struggle and Dulled it in front of him with all his strength. He had never used as much strength as he did now, holding onto something so tightly. The White shadow was caught by him, and he could feel the fear on its body. since youre here, stay with me for a while longer Lu Xin said to the shadow in his hand. Although he was gentle, he didnt allow it to reject him. After capturing it, the world began to stabilize again. Lu Xin didnt care what he was holding in his hand. He just made sure that it couldnt escape before he continued forward. The White shadow in his hand was trembling and twisting. It had never felt as scared as it was now, and it had never seen such an absurd scene. Even if it was only a remnant of its spiritual power, it could still remember that anyone who was affected in the past would try their best to leave the dream and return to the real world. That was the instinct of life. But this time, it was actually itself who wanted to leave, but the person who entered the dream insisted on staying The most important thing was that the will of the dreamer was too strong, and he was not his match at all. It was being suppressed in the dream it created. Or rather, he had been kidnapped Lu Xin didnt have the time to care about what hispanion was thinking. He was eager to see the world. He didnt know if it was because this was a dream or for other reasons. The surrounding air seemed to be filled with countless contorting forces, causing his vision to be blurry. Gusts of cold wind came from the depths of the corridor and swirled around Lu Xin. It was as if there were many things that he could not see surrounding him. The corridor was not wide, and the surrounding space was not big. However, Lu Xin could clearly sense that there were countless eyes staring at him from somewhere he couldnt see. They werent hostile to him, but they were afraid. Lu Xin could sense that the owners of these gazes were trembling in fear. They were looking at him with extreme fear, but they didnt dare to escape. They were also wailing in pain that Lu Xin couldnt hear. In contrast to him,it was in Lu Xins hand. Being stared at by countless eyes, it felt an indescribable fear, or perhaps torture. Its body was like a humans shadow under countless moving light sources. Under the illumination of the light sources, it kept on distorting and disintegrating before returning to its original state. Every time it changed, it seemed to decrease a little. As Lu Xin strolled along, he felt the emptiness of the corridor. All sorts of sounds strangely disappeared as he approached. However, it would suddenly appear when he wasnt paying attention. When he reached the end of the corridor, he slowly pushed open the unlocked door, and the light behind the door suddenly lit up. Lu Xin could even hear the buzzing sound of the electric current flowing through the incandescent light. As soon as he pushed the door open, Lu Xin saw something ck on the floor. His heart skipped a beat. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was a person with a twisted body. His body was covered in a ck substance, and his original appearance could not be seen. One could only see that he was wearing a white coat. He was a man, and his body was twisted into a strange shape. His mouth was wide open, and one could still feel the fear he felt before he died. Lu Xin looked at him for a while and saw a badge on his chest. On the badge that was notpletely covered, the words Crimson Moon project , Research and so on could be vaguely distinguished. Lu Xin didnt try to pick it up. He lifted his head slightly and saw a row of tightly shut doors in front of him. It looked like a prison, or rather, a hospital ward. However, many of the doors were already open, blown away by the wind. Some of the doors had metal shelves with medicine scattered all over the floor. There were also some doors with blood sttered on them, and there were even scratch marks on the doors made by fingernails. Lu Xin felt a little lost. He tried his best to look further, and he saw three more doors. They werent opened, but were tightly shut. The excitement in her heart, or rather, the nervousness, grew stronger. Lu Xin strode forward. He could feel his legs trembling uncontrobly. He walked to the first door that was closed. Then, he stuck his face to the window and suppressed the turbulent emotions in his heart as he looked inside carefully. The room was dark. With the light from the corridor, he could see that there were many instruments and operating tables inside. In the corner of the room, he seemed to see some torn plush toys, which were scattered on the ground. The strange emotions were like mes, rising with all their might. Lu Xin could feel the fear of the cruel shadow that he had been forcing to stop him from leaving reaching its peak. It was struggling and rolling around in an attempt to escape. However, Lu Xin used all his strength to pull it back, forcing it to help him stabilize the dream. Then, he stood on his tiptoes and continued to look into the world behind the closed door, as if he was looking for something. He felt that there must be something in this room Swish! It was at this moment that a pair of eyes suddenly appeared out of the window that Lu Xin was looking at. It was a pair of eyes that were hanging upside down, and they werepletely white. It was also at this moment that Lu Xin felt a strange sense of familiarity. There was even a strange sadness that gushed into his mind and drowned his consciousness. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Xins hand suddenly became empty. At the same time, his head began to hurt, and the world around him began to copse inch by inch. He was returning to the real world. The shadow that he was forcefully pulling hadpletely disappeared. Creating such a dream seemed to have taken a toll on the spirit. Furthermore, Lu Xin had forcefully pulled it in and prevented it from leaving. As a result, Lu Xin had to borrow its power to stay in the dream for about 20 seconds. During these 20 seconds, he had to use up its energy to maintain the dream. Finally, when Lu Xin saw the pair of eyes, its mental energy had beenpletely depleted. Lu Xins ears began to ring with the sounds of crying, womens yells, and the bodyguards coaxing. He looked to his left and right and realized that he had returned to reality. He subconsciously looked at his watch and realized that less than three seconds had passed. Just now, when he was grabbed by the pale hand, he had fired a shot at the female Secretary. In less than three seconds, the female Secretary was lying on the ground, crying loudly and falling into a semi-conscious state. Naturally, she couldnt do anything to him. Outside the door, the bodyguards heard the gunshot and quickly hid on both sides of the door in fear. They shouted outside, Please control yourself Shooting in the city is illegal the people from the security Department have arrived. You still have a chance to turn back Dont get too excited. Everything was still under his control, but Lu Xin suddenly felt a sense of loss. After a while, he sat down on the chair in a dejected manner. Although what he had experienced was only a dream, and the time was especially short, that feeling had always shrouded him. After sitting for a while, he finally reacted and felt that his eyes were a little strange. He subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of his eye. He found that his finger was stained with a crystal-like liquid. It turned out that she was already crying . Chapter 219 - 219: The other half of the problem (1) Chapter 219 - 219: The other half of the problem (1) Trantor: 549690339 This is Whats going on? After Xiao Yuan had gotten used to it and regained his consciousness, he immediately saw that the room was in a mess. His younger brother was sitting on the bed and crying, while his younger sister was sitting in the cab in front of him and rubbing her eyes. He didnt know what they had experienced, but they were trembling in fear. He was now lying on the ground, feeling pain in his back, as if his bones had fallen apart. As for his female Secretary, she was hugging her thigh. The blood on her thigh soaked her silk stockings and she fainted. The bodyguards were hiding outside the door, not daring to show their heads. Only their voices could be heard.
Sir, please dont do anything stupid for love we understand all forms of true love. Really, there is no discrimination in Qing gang Whats going on? He turned around in shock and saw Lu Xin sitting on a chair at the side. He was holding a gun in his hand and his head was slightly lowered. His face could not be seen, but one could only feel that he was very disappointed. Lu Master Lu, whats going on? Xiao Yuans head ached badly. He had just drunk a bottle of brandy and was jolted awake. He was still a little dizzy. Especially when she saw the mess in the room, a mass of panic gushed out of her heart. What? Lu Xin finally reacted to the situation and slowly raised his head. Xiao Yuan saw that he seemed to have gotten used to it for a moment before he woke up from his daze, and his eyes were focused. Dont call me master. Lu Xin looked around him and slowly put his gun away. He let out a long sigh. Ah, this . Xiao Yuan was shocked and scared, brother Lu, this What on earth happened? Im younger than you. actually, nothing much happened, Lu Xin replied softly. the matter is almost resolved. This Is this what it looks like when the matter has been resolved? Xiao Yuan was stunned. He looked at his brother and sister who were crying loudly, then at his unconscious Secretary who was bleeding beside him. He had no idea how things had turned out this way. He only felt that things had gotten worse when I was helping you solve your problem, your Secretary Lu Xin seemed to have regained hisposure as he slowly exined to Xiao Yuan, she probably liked you all along and misunderstood something, so at the most critical moment, she gave your room card to your brother and sister. So, when you had that nightmare, they rushed in and almost turned your nightmare into reality In order to solve your problem, I had to make a response As he spoke, he nced at the gunshot wound on the Secretarys leg, and his expression did not change. He only paused for a moment before he said, I think I went a little too hard. although you said that youve hit me too hard, I dont think you really feel that way The thought shed across Xiao Yuans mind, but he quickly understood what Lu Xin was trying to tell him. He still had a deep memory of the dream. When he thought about how he had almost hurt his brother and sister when he did those things just now, he was frightened and scared. The muscles on his face twisted and he looked at the Secretary fiercely. However, he did not have the heart to say anything when he saw her unconscious on the ground with her injured leg. Instead, he immediately shouted to the door.e in quickly. Shes fine. Take her to the hospital quickly. Hearing Xiao Yuans shout, one of the bodyguards peeked his head out. Seeing that Xiao Yuan had woken up and Lu Xin was sitting in his chair with his gun put away, he mustered up his courage and rushed in. He then picked up the female Secretary and ran out. Xiao Yuan shouted again, four people carrying one? Two more men, bring Wei Wei and Tong Tong out. The bodyguards hurriedly cleared two more people toe over and take the crying younger brother and sister. Seeing that they were really frightened, Xiao Yuan was also anxious. He wanted to make a face at them to make themugh, but when his sister saw his face, she was so frightened that she screamed and cried even more miserably. Xiao Yuan was both anxious and helpless. He pped his forehead hard. Lu Xin furrowed his brows at the sight of the four bodyguards in a mess. The support team was still the one who handled it swiftly The four bodyguards were so nervous that they seemed to have no hands. He calmed himself down and looked out the door, only to see a mess. Many of the hotels guests had been alerted, and at this time, they were secretly sticking their heads out of the door to take a look. Many of the waiters and hotel security guards below also rushed up and watched from a distance in a panic. Outside, the faint sound of an rm could be heard. Although he was also in a state of extreme confusion, he could only brace himself and prepare to deal with these things. Lu Xin adjusted his emotions and turned to Xiao Yuan, who was clearly panicking, and said, there will probably be some troubleter and Ill need your help to clean up. But Im sure you wont have any more nightmares tonight. When Xiao Yuan heard the news, his face finally revealed some excitement. Just like this Its been resolved? I should say, Ive solved half of it. Lu Xin nodded at him. Theres something more important, but I need to make a call first. Looking at Xiao Yuans nervous expression, he forced a smile and said, You deal with the rest first. As he spoke, he picked up his bag and walked out of the door. After making sure that no one was around to overhear him, Lu Xin made a call. its been confirmed. He has indeed been contaminated, or rather, affected. The effect of an energy user and a source of contamination on a person was essentially the same. However, one was intentional and the other was unintentional, so it was better to distinguish them when exining. Alright! The sound of typing came from han Bings side, and then she said, Mr. Shan Bing, why is it so chaotic over there? There was a small problem, so I fired a shot. Lu Xin exined. Mr. Shan Bing, are you alright? han Bing suddenly felt a little nervous. Im fine, Lu Xin said. Hows the other party? han Bing asked. Shes slightly injured. Han Bing heaved a sigh of relief and said, Alright, Ill handle it. Soon, she heard noises from the other end of the phone, such as typing and a file transfer. After four or five seconds, she picked up the phone again. Ive alreadymunicated with him, Mr. Shan Bing. You can now give me a brief summary of what happened. I followed the previous n and observed his state after he fell asleep .. Lu Xin slowly exined what had happened. this is the strange part. When I stopped him, the mental energy left behind by the dream creator on his body seemed to want to affect me and pull me into the dream, but . It disappeared very quickly. After a pause, he added, theres no trace of mental power left in Vice President Xiaos body. Disappeared? Han Bing listened attentively without any interruption. When Lu Xin was done, she said, Did you clean it up? I didnt hurt it, Lu Xin denied. If thats the case, then its its own power thats dissipating? Han Bing didnt suspect anything and slowly analyzed, normally, the power that a dreamer left in the victims body to give him a continuous suggestion is extremely weak. The level of mental energy usually doesnt exceed 100, or even tens or lower. Therefore, when it tries to affect the ability user, it will speed up its consumption process Yes. Lu Xin pondered for a moment and felt that han Bings analysis was wrong. He slowly said, He doesnt seem that weak He shook his head and said with regret, Forget it, hes indeed quite weak. On the other end of the phone, above han Bings head, there was an obvious small ? No. Lu Xin didnt want to dwell on this issue. After some thought, he said, this ability user is a little strange. There are some things that Im not sure about, so the report can wait until I fully understand the strangeness of this ability user. Alright, he said. Han Bing could sense Lu Xins caution. Mr. Shan, how do you n to investigate? Of course were going to find him and ask him face to face, Lu Xin replied. Even though they had been working together for a long time, it still took han Bing some time to understand Lu Xins simple and crude method of solving the riddle. After a brief pause, she smiled and said, this can indeed solve all problems Did Mr. Shan find any clues? Thats what I want to say now. Lu Xin shook his head and realized that han Bing couldnt hear him.l didnt find the dream creator just now. whats affecting him now is only a remnant mental power. after the mental power waspletely exhausted, I cant even see any traces on his body. if thats the case, it means that the dream creator is very skilled in controlling his own power. Han Bings voice paused for a moment before she said, this is also where the problem is moreplicated. The ability to create dreams is rather strange, and its hard to find any traces. Furthermore, they can use psychological suggestions and so on to distance themselves from the target in time and remotely kill. If the traces left behind are rtively shallow, we cant even tell if its the victims own dream or if its under his influence. It wont be easy to find him. Lu Xin could understand what he was trying to say as he had already familiarized himself with the information of dream-makers abilities. It was like poisoning. Curing the poison was one thing, but finding the poisoner was another. Mr. Shan Bing, your mission can be consideredpleted. Over the phone, han Bing paused for a moment before continuing, finding the dream creator will be a veryplicated and cumbersome task. It may require arge amount of data investigation, so I suggest that we hand it over to the headquarters and let the investigation team do it. This Lu Xin hesitated for a moment beforeing to a decision. Ill do it. What? Han Bings voice was slightly puzzled. Mr. Shan, do you have a solution? I have some ideas, it should work, Lu Xin said slowly.. Chapter 220 - 220: Find it and capture it (1) Chapter 220 - 220: Find it and capture it (1) Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Policeman, please believe me. We really didnt do anything . yes, we are exorcising evil . no, no. Dont listen to their nonsense. Its not a rtionship dispute .. Gun? What gun? we didnt shoot. We didnt shoot any guns In front of the hotel door, Xiao Yuan was trying his best to exin to the police officers who had just rushed over the shooting.
However, even if his status was not low, he could not convince the other party about such a serious incident as shooting The two police officers had already checked the hotel room by force. Then, they looked serious as they checked the surroundings thoroughly. However, just as he was sweating profusely and unwilling to betray Lu Xin, two police officers took over the walkie-talkie and said a few words to him. By the time he returned, his expression had changed and he whispered something to the police officer beside him. At this time, Lu Xin returned from a distance. The two police officers were a little nervous and quickly bowed to him. His tone had also changed from questioning to respectful, Do you need any help? Xiao Yuan was dumbfounded. Why did the attitude of the two police officers change so much? No, no. Thank you. Lu Xin also expressed his gratitude to the two of them. The two of them immediately nodded and saluted again before leaving. Xiao Yuan was dumbfounded by this scene. Even though he was sure that Lu Xin was helping him, he still felt that it was a little unreal. This was a vicious incident of shooting someone, and it was over just like that? After seeing Lu Xins casual entrance into the guard Station, she could guess that his identity wasnt simple. But now, he still felt that this world was a little absurd beyond his expectations It wasnt because his ownpanys employees were so capable, but because of why he had to work for his ownpany. Lu da No, little Lu No, brother Lu .. After switching between a few forms of address, Xiao Yuan finally felt morefortable. He asked nervously, 1 What should I do? Im really younger than you. youre the leader of mypany. You can just call me Xiao Lu. Lu Xin nced at him. Im not that kind of leader . Xiao Yuans scalp went numb. Helpless, Lu Xin decided to take a step back and let the matter go. After sorting out his thoughts, he said, now that youve solved the problem of having nightmares every night, you can have a good sleep tonight. However. theres still one more problem, which is how to find the person who gave you the nightmare. Ill help you deal with this matter The person who gives me nightmares? Xiao Yuan was shocked at first, then his eyes widened.Theres someone Someone is trying to harm me? thats right. Im sure you had a nightmare because someone made you have a nightmare, Lu Xin nodded. for now, Ive only solved the problem of your nightmare. What I need to do next is to find him. Alright Alright . Xiao Yuans heart trembled with gratitude when he heard this. He couldnt even tell if he was more afraid or angry. Initially, the continuous nightmares had pushed him to the brink of mental copse. He had even suspected that he was a real pervert. However, when he learned from Lu Xin that he could help him, he was filled with excitement and anticipation. His biggest goal was to stop having those nightmares. Now, when he heard that his nightmares were designed by someone, he became angry again. Ill have to trouble Lu Ill have to trouble you, brother little Lu, you must His face was twisted.You must help me find him! He really couldnt understand who was so vicious that he would eat his younger brother and sister over and over again .. He would rather endure someone pointing a gun at him. Ill definitely find him, but I need your help with this. Facing Xiao Yuans twisted face, Lu Xin remained calm as he massaged his temples. First, you have to tell me the truth. Did someone force you to eat it in your dream, or Lu Xin looked up at him. Youre eating by yourself? However, the calm expression on Lu Xins face put a lot of pressure on him, and he didnt dare to lie. After a long while, he stammered, 0ne In the beginning, she did dream of a A weirdo, hes forcing me, but But a few dayster, actually In fact, Im the one Im doing those things. In the dream, I seem to be Her lips trembled slightly, and she hesitated for a long time before she said, lts as if Ive be another person, very I really enjoyed the process. His face was twisted. You must help me find him! I I didnt want to say that because Its because I really feel that the person in the dream isnt me . Xiao Yuan seemed to be trying his best to exin. the one in the dream was a pervert. That wasnt me. It seemed to be extremely difficult for him to say these words. Surprisingly, Lu Xin didnt say much. He only nodded and said, I understand. You dont have to worry. Its not really because you have such thoughts in your heart. Its just that youre deeply affected, but You have to tell me the truth about whats going to happen next, understand? yes, yes, okay, I swear Xiao Yuan nodded his head repeatedly and even raised his hand. Theres no need to be so nervous, Lu Xin gestured for him to put it down as he reflected on his actions. Wasnt he a little too serious? look, he had scared the leader However, after hearing Vice President Xiaos words, Lu Xin was even more certain of what he had been thinking about. This aptitude user should be more powerful than he had thought. Or rather, the situation was moreplicated. The problem that Xiao Yuan had encountered seemed to be caused by an ordinary dream creator, and han Bings analysis was correct. However, there were some details that seemed a little strange. For example, the mental power that was left in Xiao Yuans body might seem friendly and easy to deal with, but Lu Xin felt that it was definitely not the kind of mental power that only had a few dozen or a hundred points, like han Bing had said. It was probably a few times higher than that This was the strange part. A normal aptitude user would not be willing to leave such arge piece of their mental energy in the victims body. This was equivalent to a division of his own spiritual power. Even if he wanted to harm people, he had to consider the cost! The difference between an ability user and a source of contamination was that they had a will. A source of contamination would contaminate anyone who fit its logical chain, while an ability user would make their target fit their own logical chain. Therefore, the contamination of a source of contamination was not directional, and it would not control the degree of contamination. However, when aptitude users influenced others, they would be calctive and try to maximize their benefits. Lu Xins problem was: From the looks of it. he seemed to be affected by the source of the contamination. Hence, he was deeply affected and his remaining mental power was very strong. However, judging from the way he was affected, it seemed that he had been chosen by an ability user, and it was extremely urate. If you want to find the person who harmed you, you need to do some things first. Lu Xin looked at Xiao Yuan and said slowly, if you started having this nightmare a month ago, then I need you to find out who you were in contact with a month ago, anyone who is dissatisfied with your family and wants to destroy the rtionship between you and your family, and the person who will benefit the most if something happens to you Of course, thats only if Ivee into contact with you more than once, and its easy to get close to you. Gather them all, Lu Xin said slowly. Xiao Yuans eyes were a little dazed as he listened, What is this for? Lu Xin looked at him without saying a word. Xiao Yuan immediately reacted and said, its a little troublesome, but Ill try my best to do it. The only problem is that my family has been handling the procedures to move into the main city. Now, my parents and servants are all staying in the main city Im going to the main city too. Lu Xin answered. He paused for a moment before continuing, 1 need to see them and then filter through them one by one, One by one? Xiao Yuans eyes widened slightly,ran And then? And then? To capture him, of course, Lu Xin replied. Xiao Yuan was stunned for a moment, to say such words so calmly For a moment, he felt that this employee of his was cold and confident to the extreme. This was Lu Xins n. He had alreadye into contact with the remaining power of the dream creator on Xiao Yuans body. Furthermore, he had sensed it at a close distance and remembered it. Since he could not ask his family for help directly, he had to gather all the suspicious people and look at them one by one. As long as he found someone with simr mental power, he would naturally find the person who secretly harmed others. Regardless of whether the other party was a dream-maker or a source of contamination, he could use this rtively stupid method to find out. This was an inspection method. Other than helping Xiao Yuan solve his problem, Lu Xin had another hidden motive for finding this person. The remaining power of the dream-making system in Xiao Yuans body helped him stay in the corridor for more than twenty seconds As for the main body . Of course, he couldnt think that way. The dream-maker ss wasnt a consumable. However, it should be fine to sincerely ask him for a small favor, right? . The mental power that he had left in Xiao Yuans body was very enthusiastic. In order to help him, it had consumed itself. Presumably, his original body should also be a warm-hearted person, right? Of course, even if he didnt want to help, Lu Xin didnt mind reasoning with him and using his sincerity to move him. After all, this person was an ability user who had broken thew. With this thought in mind, Lu Xins tense face finally revealed a calm smile.. Chapter 221 - 221: 211-1’ve made it (1) Chapter 221 - 221: 211-1ve made it (1) Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Lu Xin arrived at the office early in the morning. He didnt sleep wellst night, so he didnt look very energetic today. As he was affected by the remnant powers of the dream creator, his usually rxed mood was affected. Even when she got home, her family was already asleep, probably because it was already veryte. Hence, she ate some packed supper and went back to her room to rest.
After sleeping for six hours, he opened his eyes on time and rushed to work. Struggling to open his eyes, Lu Xin came to his cubicle and was suddenly wide awake. Wheres my stuff? What he saw was an empty partition. His office supplies, hisputer, and even the trash can he was used to using were all gone. Lu Xin was instantly reminded of the time when Lu Cheng had almost snatched his job away from him, and he instantly felt depressed. He thought of many bad things. Was it because he had shot Vice President Xiaos Secretary yesterday, and she was unhappy and fired him? Could it be that after Vice President Xiao asked him for help, he immediately turned his back on him? . No, they hadnt even crossed the river yet! Just as Lu Xin was in a daze, not knowing where to put the bag, a weak voice rang out beside him, Manager Lu, your office is over there Lu Xin came back to his senses and saw that the person who spoke was brother Zhang, who had been running errands for him. Looking in the direction he was pointing, Lu Xin noticed that theyout of the office had changed. In front of director Lius office, a few opaque frosted ss walls were erected, making the original director Lius office a little cramped. The originalyout of the office was that everyone would work in the living room, and only director Lius office was located at the end. But now, there were two offices, sitting opposite each other, as if they were on equal footing. Mine? Only then did Lu Xin snap out of his daze. He pointed at his own nose in shock and said, Youre calling me supervisor? Yeah, didnt you already get promoted? Brother Zhang was also a little surprised, yesterday, right after we got off work, director Liu ordered a few renovation workers toe over. They removed the boards overnight and circled out a new office. He said that now that youve been promoted to a supervisor, you cant work in the lobby like before. Not only did he work overtime to add new tables, chairs, and office supplies, but he also sent your old things over Ah, this . Lu Xin was bbergasted. The director was so good at executing his orders? He went over to take a look with some suspicion and saw the sign at the door saying managers office. He pushed open the ss door and saw the small office, which was about four or five square meters. His oldputer was ced on the brand-new desk. Even the swivel chair that he used to sit on was reced with a new one. His own pen holder, documents, and the little used trash can were all here. It was actually prepared for me? Lu Xin felt a little dizzy from the sudden rush of happiness. of course, theyre all new Brother Zhang followed over and leaned against the door to look inside. He said, Initially, we also needed to get a newputer, but the Department Director considered that ourputers, right? there will always be some of our own private things Thats why Ill be using this one for now. As he spoke, he shot Lu Xin a look that said,the director is giving you time to transfer the information. ourpany is so considerate What else could Lu Xin say? he could only sigh with emotion. Brother Zhang blinked his eyes and agreed with him, lt might be It didnt take long for his colleagues to arrive at the office as it was almost time for work. They were surprised to see the new office and after asking around, they all ran over to Lu Xins office to greet him. congrattions, manager Lu supervisor Lu, well have to work hard under your leadership in the future Good Morning. supervisor Manager Lu After a series of adaptive changes, everyone began to address Lu Xin as supervisor Lu. They were all very enthusiastic. Some congratted Lu Xin for having his own office and even joked that he would treat them. Some of them took out the fruits that they had just washed and asked supervisor Lu to quickly try them. Everyone knew that Lu Xin was a famous person who could hang out with the Vice President. Lu Xin was in a good mood as well. He smiled in response to each of them, but he didnt agree to treat them. It was not to save money, but mainly because he had been too busy recently Another half an hourter, the director also came to work with dark circles under his eyes. It seemed that he had been here to supervise the workst night. Even though he looked tired, he was in good spirits. The fat on both sides of his cheeks that were about to hang down were glistening with a kind oil. He first came to meet Lu Xin and encouraged him to continue working hard. After that, he returned to his office in high spirits. Now, I dont have to squat in the toilet for the whole day, right? Everyone has worked hard However, before director Liu could sit in the office for two minutes, a polite voice suddenly came from outside. Director Liu, who had just rxed, was suddenly shocked. He shakily stuck his head out of the office, and what little hair he had was all puffed up. What he saw was Vice President Xiao, who was even more rxed and friendly than him. At this time, he was standing in the office and greeting the employees. Ah, this . Department Director Liu rushed out in a hurry, his brain was about to explode. The referee is here again? When he rushed out, he saw all the employees looking at him in a daze. Director Liu was about to go crazy. Everyone, quickly Lets wee Vice President Xiao to guide our work again! hehe, no need, no need. Everyone is busy with their own things. Dont be so formal All the employees had just reacted, and amidst the scattered apuse, Vice President Xiao hurriedly stopped them with a smile. Director Liu didnt know how to respond to these words. After all, thepany belonged to him. If he had to treat him as an outsider, he might be an outsider. However, he could not understand what was wrong with the Vice President. Dont you have to work? Vice President Xiao didnt say much. He went to the office with director Liu and asked Lu Xin if he hade to thepany. After staying in Lu Xins office for about ten seconds, he came out and sat in director Lius office with a smile. He even took out a pen and paper and started scribbling, as if he was organizing some confidential documents. Department Director Liu did not dare to ask, nor did he want to stay there. Five minutester, he took the initiative to leave the office. So, todays working state was like this. Yesterday, because director Lius office had been robbed, he had to squat next to the toilet for the whole day. Today, he had spent the night in an office, but Vice President Xiao and Lu Xin had taken one each. Thus, he sat in Lu Xins partition for the entire day. Everything was very reasonable. Little Little Lu When it was almost time to get off work, Vice President Xiao knocked on Lu Xins office door again. First, he shouted two words loudly, then he rushed in and added one word in a low voice, . Brother. After a whole day of thinking, he had almost epted the fact that Lu Xin was a hidden expert in his ownpany. What is it? Lu Xin closed theputer page and asked calmly. Ive sorted out the name list you wanted Vice President Xiao said in a low voice as he quietly handed it over to Lu Xin. The list was densely packed with names, time, and details of their interactions. There were also messy arrows in the middle You dont even know how to make a form? Lu Xin asked with a frown. Vice President Xiao suddenly felt a little guilty and said awkwardly, Usually Its all done by the Secretary. Wheres your Secretary? Lu Xin asked. Vice President Xiao immediately felt even more guilty. Lu Xin didnt know what to say, so he waved his hand and said, Lets leave it at that for now. Its fine as long as you understand. The most important thing is to gather them together. In fact, he didnt know why Vice President Xiao had to make such a form for him. But he couldnt refuse. There was indeed a form that seemed more professional. Vice President Xiao nodded and promised, yes, yes, Im already thinking about how to arrange it Alright, you can go back to your work. Ill leave the form here, Lu Xin said with a nod. Alright, he said. Vice President Xiao heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave. Suddenly, he thought of something and said, brother little Lu, do you need me to help you book the tickets? its fine. Lu Xin shook his head. Im sure someone has already booked it for me. Vice President Xiao was in awe. He was actually hinting at Lu Xin to ask if he had a pass to enter the city. He didnt expect that not only did Lu Xin have one, but he even had someone to help him book the tickets. The shock in his heart was magnified to the extreme, and hepletely epted the fact that Lu Xin was in seclusion. we can leave for the main city the day after tomorrow After Vice President Xiao left, Lu Xin turned on hisputer again. This was probably the benefit of having personal space. No one would know that he was ying Russia during work hours. He had already received a call from han Bing at noon, telling him that the application for the level 3 special talent had been approved and that the information had been sessfully updated. Soon, the correspondingpensation for dealing with the real hometown matter would be transferred to his ount. The most important thing was that with the change in the information ot the level 3 special talent, the corresponding contract and the pass that should be issued to him had already been sent to the guard Hall. He only needed to go over after work and sign the official document, then he would be able to get the pass. With this pass, he would have the qualifications to enter and exit the main city. In Green Harbor, being able to enter and leave the main city freely was a symbol of ones status. Lu Xin had never thought that such a day woulde. At the same time, the qingang advanced talent training Conference would be held in three days. He would be able to leave for the main city the day after. Lu Xin understood what this meant. The fact that he was allowed to participate in the advanced talent training Conference represented the attitude of Green Harbor. There shouldnt be any problems with his second-stage strengthening application. Everything was going smoothly, and for the first time, Lu Xin felt that the direction of everything was so clear. After the second stage, he would be able to see the document locked in the TV cab and understand some things he wanted to know. In addition, he could also use this trip to the main city as an opportunity to help Vice President Xiao find the dream-creating ability user who was causing trouble. Furthermore, he had requested for his help when he resisted. Chapter 222 - 222: Remember to come back (1) Chapter 222 - 222: Remember toe back (1) Trantor: 549690339 Since there was only one day left before they set off for the main city, Lu Xin decided to make some preparations. He didnt have many things to pack. He only had two sets of clothes to change into. They were both very clean but had been worn for a long time. Then, he packed up his toiletries-a toothbrush, half-used toothpaste, a bar of soap, and a towel. His bag had only be slightly bloated. He simply put them together and could carry them up and down at any time. As for the set ofbat uniform andbat boots issued by the special Investigation Department, they were stored in a special t box.
Since he did not need to drive the motorcycle over, Lu Xin decided to send it to the guard Station and get someone to keep an eye on it. After that, the rest of the things were naturally simpler. One was to apply for leave from thepany. He had asked han Bing in advance, and she said that the meeting would take three days. However, to be safe, he should prepare for seven days. Lu Xin understood what she meant by safe. It was very likely that he would be able toplete the second stage of his n as well. So, he went to director Liu and reported to him. Lu Xin did not expect director Liu to be so surprised. . Not only did he approve her leave, but he even made it clear that it was a paid leave! The chief was really nice. The second thing was to visit the red Moon orphanage. He had not seen teacher Lu since he came back from the cityst time. This time, he was going to stay in the main city for about a week. Of course, he had to let teacher Lu know, in case there was an emergency and he could not find him. Lu Xin rode his motorcycle to the orphanage near the guard Station and slowly made his way upstairs. At the corner of the third floor, he met the security guard who was sitting on a small folding stool and reading the newspaper. He lifted his head from behind the newspaper and nced at Lu Xin. He nodded and continued to read the newspaper as if he had not seen Lu Xin. However, he subconsciously leaned his body to the side. Lu Xin saw a small potted nt on the wall behind him. Inside, there was a lonely little flower that was in full bloom pitifully. As Lu Xin walked up the stairs, the two children who were ying with ss balls on the tform raised their heads. When they saw Lu Xin, a naughty smile appeared on their faces. Before Lu Xin could say anything, they had already run upstairs. As she ran, she shouted, my boyfriend is here! boyfriend is here! Ah, this . Lu Xins face turned red. Seeing that they had dropped a ss ball at their feet, he picked it up and put it in his pocket. He was not going to return it to them. Lu Xin walked into teacher Lus office, surrounded by a group of curious little faces. This was the first time he hade to this ce, but the gazes of those little fellows directly pointed him the way. Teacher Lu was eating from a lunchbox. When she saw Lu Xin enter, she put the lunchbox down. Lu Xin peeked at the lunchbox and saw that it was filled with stewed winter melon and tofu with a little rice. It was the same as the bowl of rice used by the other kids outside. There was still some meat in the little ones bowls, but there were only winter melons and tofu in teacher Xiaolus lunch box. Why did youe today? Dont you have to work? Teacher Xiaolu turned the wheelchair with a smile. Then, she picked up a book and closed the lid of the rice box. Im going on a business trip tomorrow, so I took the afternoon off. Lu Xin exined with a smile as he scanned the small office. Another business trip? Where are you going? teacher Xiaolu was slightly surprised. actually, its not really a business trip. Im just going to the main city for about a week. The main city is very safe, Lu Xin exined with a smile. Main city He had thought that Lu would be at ease, but she seemed to have thought of something after listening to Lu Xins words. She did not look happy, nor did she ask Lu Xin how he suddenly got the opportunity to enter the main city. Instead, she remained silent. There are many things in the main city, is there anything you want to bring? Lu Xin broke the silence with a smile. Teacher Xiaolu shook her head slightly and said, No Juste back soon. Lu Xin nodded, not knowing what else to say. Usually, he did not talk much in front of teacher Xiaolu, but teacher Xiaolu was the one who spoke a lot. But this time, teacher Lu seemed to have something on her mind. She spoke less and the atmosphere was naturally more silent. Come with me, I have something to discuss with you. Lu Xin suddenly said to Lu after some thought. Teacher Lu raised her head and looked at Lu Xin. Then, she smiled and nodded, Alright, he said. Lu Xin thought for a while and pushed teacher Lu to the corridor. Looking at the long steps, he bent down and picked her up. hug, hug, hug! the people behind him started to cry out. Lu Xins face was red, but he held her steadily. Teacher Lu, on the other hand, was red in the face and red at Lu Xin from his shoulder. Whoosh . The jeers and jeers immediately dispersed and became much less. uncle Zhang, if Ie backte, keep an eye on them for self-study. Copy the madmans diary three times, and Ille back to check. When they passed the third floor, teacher Lu told the security guard. Hehe, alright. Theres no need to rush back, The security guard chuckled and agreed. He folded the newspaper and went upstairs to get her wheelchair.. Chapter 223 - 223: Remember to come back (2) Chapter 223 - 223: Remember toe back (2) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin went downstairs first and carefully ced teacher Lu on the back seat of his motorcycle. At this time, the security guard had also carried teacher Lus wheelchair down. Lu Xin folded it carefully and hung it on the other side of his motorcycle. There was a metal box that looked like a robot dog or something hanging in this ce. Since he didnt need it for the time being, he would tear it down and let the security guard look after it for him. Lu Xin started the car and drove into the streets of qingang city with Lu. Although Lu Xin was driving very slowly, Lu was still very nervous and held onto the corner of his shirt.
They did not speak along the way and went straight to the East of the satellite city, in the direction of Greenstone mountain. Lu Xin found a ce to Park his car, opened the wheelchair, and sat down with Lu in his arms. Slowly pushing the wheelchair, they walked along the small path. Look, how big are the houses here? As he walked, he said with a smile, Ive been in one of them. There are many rooms inside, and the living room is spacious. It can be used as a ssroom. There is a garden outside and a pool. You can dig the garden, nt some vegetables, raise a few chickens, and so on Moreover, this ce is quite far from the West of the city, and there are few people around, even more Its quieter. What he wanted to say was that it would be safer if arge-scale mental pollution incident happened in a ce with fewer people. However, verv few people knew about the mental pollution incident and he was afraid of scaring miss Lu, so he did not say it directly. Aiyaya, youre different from before. Youre even considering a house in the vi area? Teacher Lu was in a much better mood. She turned around and looked at Lu Xin with a smile. Ive been working very hard during this time, and Ive also saved some money Lu Xin chuckled in embarrassment. And Ive already asked around. The price of the houses here seems to be five Although its a bit expensive, I think itll be better to build our orphanage here. Chi Teacher Xiaolu could hear the hesitation in his words and said, Five to six hundred thousand? Do you think Im an idiot? The houses here At least a million! She said after some serious thought. Yes, yes, almost You can move in after I buy him! Lu Xin nodded with a smile. Teacher Xiaolu did not answer. After a moment of silence, she said, Will you be living here too? Lu Xin didnt know how to answer her question, so he could only push her slowly. Teacher Lu seemed to have thought of something. After a while, she said softly, Why are you so nice to them now? Didnt the Dean tell us all about it back then? Lu Xin asked after some thought. Although we are young, we represent hope. as long as we have expectations for civilization, we can return to the kind of life he said. We can eat meat every meal, watch movies, listen to songs, y games, and dont have to do so much homework Now, those children are the same. We have to treat them as well as the director did to us, he said slowly. Elder Lu listened to Lu Xins words and did not reply for a long time. Lu Xin suddenly realized that her shoulders were trembling slightly. Startled, he turned to face her and saw that her face was already covered in tears. He quickly knelt down and said nervously, Whats wrong with you? Teacher Lu wiped her tears away with her sleeve and looked into Lu Xins eyes. You,e over. Lu Xin quickly inched closer to her. Teacher Xiaolu looked at him seriously. Her eyes were red and her expression was serious.Tell me, what are you going to do in the main city? This Its just a meeting. theres really nothing else, Lu Xin exined hurriedly. its really safe. Ill be back in a week. Teacher Xiaolu was silent for a while before she said, ls it true? Lu Xin thought of the second phase and fell silent. He did not tell her about it, but instead, he nodded his head. Actually, I knew it would be like this. Teacher Xiaolu did not say whether she believed him or not. After a while, she said softly, one of your colleagues came to find me before. Shes a nice person. I was worried about what you were doing, but that person made me think that maybe they are Its different! So, I dont want to stop you, but She suddenly looked up and grabbed Lu Xins hand tightly. You have to promise me one thing. Seeing how serious and nervous she was, Lu Xin nodded his head. Dont put all the pressure on yourself. I was the one who helped you fight with someone with a brick in kindergarten, she said softly. do you remember? Lu Xin couldnt help but smile when he heard this. He also vaguely remembered that teacher Lu was very tough when she was young. Most of the children who grew up in disasters were like this. Also, you never owe anyone anything, understand? Teacher Xiaolus voice slowly lowered as she spoke. Her voice sounded slightly nervous, but she was serious. Her clear eyes looked at Lu Xins face with determination. you dont owe anyone, including me. Ive carefully recorded the money youve sent over the past few years You didnt do anything wrong, she repeated firmly. Lus eyes were so determined that Lu Xin felt a little dizzy. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at the gray sky. At this time, the shadow of the Crimson Moon was already in the southeast sky. I dont know what will happen to you in the future, and where you will go . Her hand was held by a soft and warm little hand, and miss Lus voice became gentler. but, he whispered into Lu Xins ear, you must always, always remember how toe back, okay? You cant forget about us, okay? Lu Xins dizziness worsened. In fact, he did not quite understand why teacher Lu was telling him this. However, just as this feeling of dizziness was about to be magnified, he suddenly felt a figure stick close to him. Soon after, his cheek was touched by a soft and slightly moist thing. Then, the figure quickly retracted as if he had escaped. Plop! Lu Xins heart skipped a beat. He turned to look at Lu in surprise and his face turned red. Teacher Xiaolus face was also red, but she still pretended that nothing had happened. This kiss is for the children, dont think too much. Lu Xin opened his mouth and wanted to say a lot, but the words that came out of his mouth were, Can I kiss her back? Teacher Lus face turned red and she tried to keep a straight face.l cant, Alright! Lu Xin nodded his head regretfully.. Chapter 224 - 224: The main city’s passageway Chapter 224 - 224: The main citys passageway Trantor: 549690339 Brother Lu, do you want to eat something? Brother Lu, do you want a drink? Theres Orange juice and Hawthorn juice brother little Lu, are we having lunch in the car or out of the car? . Brother little Lu, do you need me to help you ask for the flight attendants number? Youve already looked at it a few times On the high train that led to the main city, Vice President Xiao asked eagerly. In the end, Lu Xin couldnt take it anymore and said, No, theres no need for anything. Oh.
Vice President Xiao was honest for a while and couldnt help but say, Are you sure you dont need me to do anything? I need you to be quiet for a while, Lu Xin said with a sigh. Alright, alright . Vice President Xiao shrank his neck and sat back down obediently. Lu Xin couldnt bear to see him like this. This was his leader, he shouldnt treat him like this Atter a moment of silence, he said softly, have you prepared everything that needs to be prepared? When Vice President Xiao heard this, he immediately became a little excited. He quickly nodded and looked around vigntly. Then, he said in a low voice, as if he was discussing some secret, Ive alreadypiled a list of all the people who cane into contact with me since a month ago, as you said. But you want me to gather all of them together? thats not easy. After all, some of them are in the main city, some are in the satellite city, and there are too many people from all walks of life. However, I still came up with an idea. I used my fathers name to invite everyone over to celebrate since Im going to study at qingang University in the main city. Most of them will be here. alright, Lu Xin nodded. give me the list of names of those in the satellite town. Also, give me the names of those that you missed out. He had already seen the list and confirmed that most of the people on the list were in the main city. After all, a month ago, it was this Vice President Xiao who went to the main city to receive the notice. Moreover, the whole family had yed in the main city for a few days, including submitting some information on the application to live in the main city and contacting thepanys major clients. He could take this opportunity to meet them. As for those who were missing from the list, he would also pass them to han Bing and let her make the corresponding arrangements to prevent them from being missed out. If not for the time constraint, Lu Xin would have tried his best to meet everyone on the list. But now, he could only choose the one with the greatest possibility. When is the time? Lu Xin turned around and asked after he had gone through all the details in his mind. its tomorrow night . Xiao Yuan was so nervous that his Adams apple was moving up and down. do you think we shoulde up with a n first? should we prepare some weapons? also, if necessary, we should call for some help. I know a few monks from the upied mountain temple and some Big Brothers from the underworld Cant you act more like a leader? Lu Xin sighed. Ah, this . Vice President Xiao was stunned. After all, this was the first time in her life that she had been criticized for not having the airs of a leader . If the staff disliked the leader, then there must be someone who was wrong After Vice President Xiao finally shut his mouth, Lu Xin closed his eyes to rest. It could be seen that Vice President Xiao was really nervous. In fact, he also felt a little strange about the dream-making ability user who was most likely hiding beside Xiao Yuan. One was the dream-maker, who did not seem like an ability user in many aspects. The other reason was that it dared to harm people in the main city. As far as he knew, the main citys management in this aspect was much stricter than that of satellite city. Back then, the ghost that could live in different peoples brains was clearly difficult to detect. Not to mention catching it, even finding it would take a lot of effort. However, when he tried to enter the main city, he was immediately detected and was so scared that he immediately ran back to satellite city No. 2. The main citys supervision of aptitude users should be much stricter than that of the satellite cities. How could such a terrifying person be hiding here? The rumbling of the train and Xiao Yuans long-winded chatter gradually drew closer to the main city. The first thing they had to enter was a tall tform entrance that looked like a monster that was devouring trains. The tform of a main city was different from that of a satellite city. The five satellite cities surrounded the main city, and there was a high-speed trainwork that could pass through each other. However, there were only two entrances to the main city. The trains from the five satellite cities would all enter the West Station and then enter the city. brother little Lu, Ive already arranged for a car to pick you up. Are you sure you dont need me to arrange a hotel for you? Xiao Yuan didnt act like a leader who was considerate of his subordinates, but more like an attentive Secretary. No need, I have someone to pick up. He took off his backpack and said with a smile. Alright Alright! Xiao Yuan swallowed his saliva, not knowing what to say. At the beginning, when he said that he wanted to enter the main city, he was a little worried because he knew how difficult it was to obtain the pass to enter the main city. What he didnt expect was that not only did Lu Xin have a pass to enter the main city, he even showed his identification when he was going through the security check at satellite city No. 2 and directly got into the car through the militarys special passage. He, on the other hand, had to queue for a long time before he could enter the station. Who on earth was this employee Especially when he thought about Lu Xins payslip, he felt uneasy. Such a person had worked in his ownpany for more than three years and had never beente or left early. He had won the role model employee title many times. But the sry was only a thousand? He was already reflecting on himself. Was hispany too capitalist? Lu Xin and Xiao Yuan followed the flow of people into the station. They came to a passageway in front of the station. In front of them was an iron gate. The paint on the gate was mottled white. Perhaps it had been a long time, the paint had peeled off, revealing the rusty iron surface. A row of words was sprayed on the door,entry passage. Two rows of words were sprayed vertically, no noise and maintain order. There were armed soldiers standing guard on both sides. They did not move, and their eyes under the protective masks were coldly watching the crowd. There were more and more people on the tform, and there were still people getting off the bus. However, the iron box was still tightly closed. It would only open when there was enough traffic. About five minutester, when there were already a few hundred people on the tform, a green light shed on the iron box. Swish! With a heavy blow, the iron box shook slightly and was slowly lifted up. The crowd immediately swarmed into the tunnel. Lu Xin also tightened his bag and followed the crowd into the tunnel. He was actually very curious. With so many people entering the tunnel at the same time, how would the main city be able to differentiate them? would there be an existence like the spirit ability users among these people? Under normal circumstances, the more people there were, the easier it was for an aptitude user to cause trouble. The train station was undoubtedly the ce where it was easiest to gather arge crowd. However, after entering the tunnel, Lu Xin felt a little more at ease. The moment he entered the tunnel, Lu Xin felt a strange gaze on him. He looked around curiously and saw that there were many spray paintings on the wall beside the passage. It looked like the doodles of some street artists, with bright colors and exaggerated designs. Some of the spray paint was letters or characters that had been artistically processed, some were the images of strange animals that looked like humans, some were clowns wearing red and green with exaggerated smiles, and some were bright-colored snakes that were spitting out words of condolence. There were also some women who were dancing. They lifted their skirts and were full of passion. The Red Shoes on their feet were unusually bright. The colorful spray paint concealed the strangeness of these gazes, and the snakes hiding in the spray paint formed a different kind of artistic sense. It didnt make people feel ufortable, and the overallyout was very clever. is this how the special Investigation Department observes people entering the main city and forms a security check? Lu Xin thought to himself, is this some kind of ability or a special sensor? Chapter 225 - 225: 214-it’s her Chapter 225 - 225: 214-its her Trantor: 549690339 He still hadnt trained enough on spiritual mutation, so he couldnt get the answer from what he saw. However, seeing that the passage was deep and long, it was reassuring. The longer the pedestrians walked in the passage, the more time the main city would have to discover people with mental abnormalities among them. After walking for a full five minutes, they finally walked out of the passage, and the front suddenly became clear. Walking up the stairs, they arrived at the main citys train station Hall. In front of the crowded crowd was a row of Sentry posts. Rows of tall detectors were connected to each other, and behind them were uniformed staff members.
Behind the staff were special police officers in ck uniforms, slowly patrolling. All the people who came to the checkpoint consciously formed a long line and passed through the final security check one by one. brother little Lu, my parents should be waiting for me outside the bus stop. Do you want to go over with me to say hello? Xiao Yuan was carrying a huge suitcase, and his movements were a little clumsy. Lu Xin had considered helping his boss carry his luggage, but Vice President Xiao was shocked when he expressed his thoughts. He felt like he had suddenlye to his senses and insisted on helping Lu Xin carry his luggage. Lu Xin had to spend a lot of effort to reject him. It wasnt that Lu Xin didnt want to fulfill the leaders request, but he was afraid that he wouldnt be able to pass the security check with his bag. After hearing Vice President Xiaos words, Lu Xin hesitated for a moment. The parents he was talking about should be the real boss of thepany. Logically speaking, he should go and greet them. However, Lu Xins gaze shifted to a short-haired woman in high heels, who was already waiting for him at the small door on the far left of the checkpoint. She was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt. She stood quietly in the crowd. Whether it was her height, appearance, or even temperament, she had an outstanding feeling. At this time, the eyes under the sunsses were looking at him with a smile. It was his other leader, the leader of the special operation team of the special pollution cleaning Department, Chen Jing. Comparing the two, this leader was more important. Im not sure. Lu Xin shook his head and said, well talk about it during the gathering. Im going to report myself. Report? Oh, okay. Xiao Yuan raised his head in shock and saw Lu Xin walking toward a woman who stood out from the crowd. So mysterious Xiao Yuan could not help but shake his head. He struggled to carry therge box and walked toward the exit. Team leader Chen, Hello . Lu Xin came up to Chen Jing and greeted her. Seeing this leader who used to be a soldier, he subconsciously wanted to salute, but considering that he was not a soldier, he decided not to. The person who came with you is the one who was haunted by the nightmare? Chen Jing nodded at Lu Xin with a smile, then looked at Xiao Yuans back. As the team leader of the special Operations team of the special Investigation Department and Lu Xins direct superior, she had ess to Lu Xins current missions. She knew everything about Xiao Yuans situation and Lu Xins ns for the city. However, she only knew that Lu Xin was nning to use this opportunity to investigate the mastermind behind Xiao Yuans nightmare. yes, hes also the Vice President of ourpany. Hes my bosss boss Lu Xin answered Chen Jings question honestly, but he felt that something was amiss after he said it. Chen Jing was his direct superior, and Xiao Yuan was his superiors superior. Why did it feel like Chen Jings position was suddenly low? As he thought of this, he subconsciously looked at Xiao Yuan. At this moment, Xiao Yuan was already greeting an old man and a middle-aged woman standing opposite the checkpoint. The two of them were well-dressed and had their secretaries following them. They did not look like ordinary people. They must be the CEO of their ownpany and Xiao Yuans stepmother. Lu Xin paid a little more attention to them, and he was slightly surprised. His gaze fell on Xiao Yuans stepmother, and he suddenly felt his scalp go numb. Lu Xin had a strange feeling when he saw Xiao Yuans stepmother. The woman looked to be in her thirties, and she still looked young. Compared to the old man beside her, Xiao Yuan, who was moving in front of them with a suitcase, looked more like a couple with her. She was wearing a ck knitted sweater with a stand-up cor and a shiny silver ne. Her hair was tied up. With a smile on his face, he appeared to be wise and generous. However, it could be clearly seen that she seemed to be in low spirits. Even the slightly Smokey style of makeup could not hide the fatigue in her eyes. There was nothing wrong with her smile, but it was obviously piled up. However, what made Lu Xins scalp tingle was not her expression. Instead, it was the other side of her that he saw. She stood beside the old man with a smile on her face as she waited for Xiao Yuan toe over. Lu Xin saw a red spine protruding from her back, and on top of that spine was another face. That face was unusually sinister, and it carried a strange and cruel smile. It licked its lips as it looked at Xiao Yuan, who was walking toward her. Chen Jing was about to lead Lu Xin out of the stage, but she noticed that there was something wrong with Lu Xins reaction. She followed his gaze and looked at the woman. Her face revealed a slightly surprised expression, ls she the person youre looking for? Just from the look in Lu Xins eyes, she had already guessed Lu Xins mission and the womans identity. He was more or less surprised. At this time, Lu Xin had already examined the woman again. Then, he nodded. This time, he used his mothers vision. When he looked over again, he saw that the woman had changed. She no longer had her red spine, nor her second head. The second head was still standing there quietly, smiling at Xiao Yuan. However, at this moment, Lu Xin could see that there was a light brown Gray color in her body. This meant that she was very nervous. In addition, Lu Xin was able to confirm one thing afterparing her mental strength. Her spiritual power was the same as the one she had seen in Xiao Yuans body. He even vaguely remembered that the woman with long hair who tried to pull him into the subconscious dream looked just like her. Lu Xin was both surprised and confused. How could it be her? Xiao Yuan was haunted by this nightmare. Not only did it almost drive him crazy, but it had also put his ignorant younger siblings in danger several times. In the past few days, Xiao Yuan had received Lu Xins reminder and hade up with countless names and guesses. Who would be so vicious to think of such a way to destroy his family? who could have thought . It was actually thispletely impossible person? Xiao Yuan did not want to say this in front of his family because he was worried that it would make his stepmother worried. Upon hearing Lu Xins confirmation, Chen Jing was surprised. This woman doesnt look like an ability user. Its definitely her, Lu Xin nodded. He had never been so sure. How could he not be an ability user when he looked like this? As he spoke, he was about to walk forward. Since he had found the truth behind Xiao Yuans nightmare, he had to help him catch this woman. Only by capturing her would he be considered to havepleted this Commission. Although Lu Xin felt a little regretful that he had discovered this woman at this time, he had originally hoped to capture her at a more serious asion, or even fight her to ask for her help . In the end, it was a coincidence that he found her in front of the leader. No need, Just as Lu Xin was about to walk toward the woman, Chen Jing suddenly pulled him back. Shaking her head slightly, Chen Jing exined with a smile, this area is not under our jurisdiction. The city Defense Department is in charge of it. As she spoke, she pulled up the headphones on the corner of her shirt and said softly, Let the guard dogse over.. Chapter 226 - 226: 215-it’s over before it even started Chapter 226 - 226: 215-its over before it even started Trantor: 549690339 Guard dog? Lu Xins curiosity was piqued by the special title. Lu Xin raised his head subconsciously and immediately felt a burning gazeing from the direction he had juste from. He turned his head subconsciously and saw a faint sense of oppressioning from the passage he had just passed. Then, a tall figure wearing a ck leather jacket slowly walked out of the crowd. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The mans heavy footsteps seemed to be stepping on peoples hearts, making their hearts beat at the same time.
Lu Xin raised his head and saw a man walking toward him from the passageway. He looked extremely intimidating. He was probably more than 2.5 meters tall and wore a pure ck leather trench coat with a wide cor. He also wore heavy riding boots that were pure ck. He was wearing a ck cowboy hat, a ck mask, and a pair of ck sunsses. He walked out of the crowd, and he was half a body taller than everyone else, like a moving fortress. There were countless people walking back and forth in the surroundings. At this time, they could subconsciously feel the pressure and slightly moved away. There was an obvious curve in the line of people waiting to get out of the station, as if it was suppressed by his temperament. However, for some reason, none of these people, who clearly felt the pressure, subconsciously turned back to look. It was as if they could feel the pressure from this person, but they didnt notice his existence. Even Lu Xin was surprised. He didnt notice this person when they were passing through the tunnel. Logically speaking, he should have been able to spot him no matter where he was since his body was so conspicuous. What is it? The man, who was like a safeguard, came in front of Lu Xin and Chen Jing. He spoke in a low voice, his voice echoing strongly. While Lu Xin was looking at him curiously, Chen Jing had already taken out a tablet and was flipping through it. She then looked up at the man and said, You should have missed out on one person. Theres something strange about a woman who entered the city a week ago. You didnt notice her until today, when Shan Bing from the special Investigation Department found out. The ck mask and sunsses covered the mans entire face, and no one could see his expression. He did not have much reaction to Chen Jings words. He just said quietly, Thats impossible. Its true, Lu Xin turned around and looked at Xiao Yuan. Its that woman, the one in the grey windbreaker. when I came over, I already saw you guys paying attention to her. The man in the ck suit didnt even look in that direction and said coldly, Shes not an ability user. But she did do something that affected others. Lu Xin raised his head and exined patiently, So you must have misjudged. The man didnt say a word and only looked down at Lu Xin. With his nearly three-meter height, he did have to lower his head to look at Lu Xin. This man was covered from head to toe in ck and cold clothes. One could not see his true appearance at all. However, it was obvious that he gave off a strong sense of oppression, especially when he looked at her up close, it was as if she was shrouded in darkness. It was as if he had some kind of shadow that could directly block all light and cause people to fall into panic. For a moment, Lu Xin felt his heart skip a beat. However, it was only for a moment before Lu Xin came to his senses. This person is also my colleague, why should I be afraid of him? So he showed a polite smile and looked at the man. He even gave him a friendly nod, then reached out his hand to the man. Hello, Im Shan Bing. The man in the ck trench coat fell silent as he looked at Lu Xins outstretched hand. After a long while, he also extended his hand and shook Lu Xins. Chen Jing smiled as she watched the guard dog and Lu Xins eyes locked on each other. She seemed to have seen this kind of thing more than once. She had even seen more wonderful things than this, so she was not flustered at all. She also noticed that Lu Xin did not seem to feel the heart-stopping aura that the guard dog had. This made her feel even more amused. She couldnt help butugh when she saw Shan Bing shaking hands with the man in the ck trench coat. Alright, theres no need to argue. as an ability user, its stupid to argue over such a thing. As sheughed, she looked at the woman. Which one of you is right? why dont you just go over and ask? Alright, Lu Xin nodded. Since the leader had spoken and what he said made sense, how could he not agree? The guard dog was also silent for a moment before turning around and walking forward. Lu Xin noticed that the man had lifted his hand slightly as he walked forward. The moment his palmnded, many fully armed people in ck uniforms appeared in the crowded square of the station. They came from all directions and quickly tightened the, surrounding Xiao Yuans family. The main city has always put a lot of effort into its defense. Chen Jing exined as she followed Lu Xin, There are strong security measures at the East and West entrances. There are also aptitude users who are directly under the city Defense Department on duty. Last time, Spectre was discovered by the guard dogs when he was trying to sneak into the main city. However, before he could catch him, he got scared and did not try to enter the main city again. Instead, he immediately returned. Lets go and take a look. As he spoke, he and Lu Xin walked forward. At this moment, Xiao Yuans family had already nned to leave together after regrouping. However, at the exit, they were surrounded by armed Men in ck uniforms from all directions. Facing the rows of ck muzzles, the family was so scared that their faces turned ashen. Ah, this Whats wrong? Xiao Yuans family was shocked and terrified. Xiao Yuan even raised his hands and shouted, 1 dont have anything in my box At most Its just a fewics The guard dog didnt say anything. It just watched quietly from a few meters away. Among the armed men, a man who looked like the captain took a step forward and pointed his gun at Xiao Yuans stepmother. He said in a deep voice, dont be nervous. We just have some things that we need your cooperation to deal with . Xiao Yuan and his fathers faces were filled with fear as they turned to look at her. This beautiful but Haggard-looking womans body swayed slightly. Lu Xin was already holding the bag in his hand, ready to charge at the woman as soon as he realized something was wrong. She looked very scary, and he believed that she wouldnt be easy to deal with. To Lu Xins surprise, the womans face suddenly turned pale as she faced the ck muzzles. The red spine and vicious head on her back had disappeared, as if what Lu Xin had seen was just an illusion. She only felt a little weak and swayed a little. She muttered, as expected, its here. I knew it I knew I couldnt hide After all, that kind of thing As she spoke, she had already raised her hands and held them behind her head. She was also sobbing softly. Ah, this . Not far away, he watched the woman being handcuffed by the people around her, then put on an ability suppressor and a Protective Mask, and then taken away Lu Xin was dumbfounded. What was going on? He hadnt done anything yet, and the matter was already over? Lets go, he said. Seeing Lu Xins eagerness to try, Chen Jing turned around and smiled. it doesnt matter if shes an aptitude user or not, she cant escape now. The city Defense departments interrogation is much tougher than ours, we just have to wait for the results. Lu Xin could only nod. However, Lu Xin was still not satisfied with the way the woman was being taken away. After some thought, he suddenly walked toward Xiao Yuan and met his gaze, which was filled with doubt and anticipation. Lu Xin walked past him and stood in front of Xiao Yuans father. The old man was panicking,this Whats the matter? Lu Xin looked at the old man and was slightly disappointed. He took the old mans hand and shook it. Hello, President Xiao. Im very happy to see you. Goodbye, President Xiao. Then, he turned around and walked out of the station with Chen Jing. At this time, old President Xiao was already dumbfounded. He watched in a daze as someone took his wife away, and then he saw a young man he didnt knowe over to shake hands with him in a friendly manner. He turned around and left. At this time, he only asked one question subconsciously, He . Who is he? Xiao Yuan was also dumbfounded. This series of events had made it difficult for his brain to process. After a long while, she stammered, what if I say that hes just a small employee in ourpany Can you believe that? Chapter 227 - 227: She fell from the sky (Part 1) Chapter 227 - 227: She fell from the sky (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 How did this happen? Lu Xin followed Chen Jing into the Jeep that she had parked outside the train station. He was still a little confused, why would Xiao Yuans stepmother be the one who gave him nightmares? did she harm Xiao Yuan or her own two children? Are you trying to understand their thoughts? Chen Jing turned the car key that she had left in the car. After hearing Lu Xins words, she could not help butugh. we are not professional detectives, psychologists, or researchers of social phenomena.
Were just a group of people in charge of cleaning up the source of the pollution. So, what we need to do is to arrest the source of the pollution and those who use the characteristics of the pollution to break thew. Thats all. There will be professionals who will be more professional than us in their interrogation and psychoanalysis. for example, the thing that youre curious about right now. A report will be handed to us soon. but I dont even support you to read this report. because in theory, when you find that woman, your work is over. if you really want to see it, Ill give you a piece of advice. Through these reports, you can always see. lot of dark sides beyond your imagination. If your mental capacity is not enough, you may even be affected by those dark thoughts . Then, she paused for a moment and added with a smile, . Actually, that could be considered a form of contamination. however, we cant even use our abilities to resist it! As expected of a leader, you have a good way of speaking. Lu Xin thought to himself. He was actually just curious. Xiao Yuans stepmother was the one who gave him nightmares. This was beyond his expectations. But now, Lu Xin was more confused by the weakness she had disyed. When he was dealing with Xiao Yuans remaining mental energy, he did not think that she was so obedient. Things were still a little unexpected. However, since Chen Jing said that the results of the interrogation would be handed over, it was better to wait and see. Seeing that Lu Xin had stopped talking, Chen Jing chuckled and said, 0h right, you still havent told me how you could tell. Compare her spiritual power. yes, Lu Xin answered honestly, I also saw a mental monster in her. A spiritual monster? Chen Jing seemed to be a little curious and asked. yes, its like a second head. It looks the same, but very sinister Lu Xin exined in detail. As a good listener, Chen Jing did not interrupt him. After listening to his full description of the spiritual monster, she subconsciously looked back through the rearview mirror and said without batting an eyelid, Did your familye to the city this time? Lu Xin understood the hidden meaning behind Chen Jings words. He pondered for a moment and turned to Chen Jing, My sister Chen Jing subconsciously looked in the direction he was looking at, and her face was slightly tense. My sister isnt with me, Lu Xin replied. Chen Jing immediately turned to look at Lu Xin. Actually, I havent seen my family in a while, Lu Xin said with a smile. Chen Jings gaze lingered on Lu Xins face for a while, but she could not see any signs of lying. She recalled professor Bail s analysis. if Shan Bings family is actually a form of recognition of his reconstructed abilities, then as he bes more and more skilled in using these abilities and adapt to the characteristics of these abilities, his family will slowly disappear. Very good, he said. She nodded and didnt say anything else. She just started the car. Lu Xin was slightly taken aback as he suddenly recalled something. wait, there are still people . Chen Jing turned her head and looked at him curiously. Lu Xin looked toward the train station and said, The lizard isnt here yet? He asked me to meet him at the train station. Lizard? When Chen Jing heard this, she couldnt help butugh, He took the first bus here this morning. Wheres he? Lu Xin asked, startled. He said he would wait here and go over together. Chen Jing pursed her lips and held back herughter, but when I told him that his information analysis specialist was working as the conference organizer and had checked into the hotel a day in advance, he immediately took a taxi and went there Lu Xin was dumbfounded,ah? He didnt wait for me? yes. Chen Jing nodded and said, he didnt even think about waiting for you. Lu Xin was at a loss for words. He had a beardless expression on his face. Chen Jing started the car with a smile and said, Ill send you directly to the East ocean hotel where our meeting will be held. During the meeting, you can walk around the main city and have a meal with your colleagues. My mission will bepleted once I send you to the ce. but its your first time in the main city. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time, although I dont like to be a guide. Alright . Lu Xin agreed, but after some thought, he was a little confused.Then should I ask or not? At this time, the car had already driven out of theplex roads beside the station and entered a brand new road. Looking out from the front passenger seat, Lu Xin immediately felt apletely different environment. It was clean, tidy, crowded, and distant. The buildings here were tall and clean, and the ss outside the building reflected the sunlight, which seemed to make the world a little brighter. The pedestrians on the road were also well-dressed, and the flow of people intertwined into a sea, each walking towards different ces. With his face pressed against the ss window, Lu Xin looked out at the crowd of people who seemed to have different temperaments. He suddenly realized a problem that he had thought about a lot. Back then, the headmaster had always mentioned what the world before the red Moon was like. Could it be that it was like this? In essence, there didnt seem to be any difference between a main city and a satellite city. There were also many roads and vehicles in satellite town, and it was even more chaotic than here. However, the neatness and order in the main city had a strange magic that made people subconsciously respect and feel close to it. Do you like the environment here? Chen Jing asked with a smile when she saw that Lu Xin had not spoken for a long time. Lu Xin nodded his head. Chen Jing was silent for a while, then suddenlyughed, What are you thinking about now? Will satellite city No. 2 end up like this? Lu Xin asked after some thought. Our goal is not just to make satellite city No. 2 look like this. Also, can you see the difference between this ce and the satellite town, as well as the outside of the city? Chen Jing replied with a smile. The people here usually wait for the traffic lights to turn green, and theyll use the pedestrian Lane, Lu Xin replied after a while. Chen Jing nodded and turned to Lu Xin, This is called order. A professor I respected once said that when people dont have to worry about food and clothing, they will yearn for love. when a city doesnt have to worry about food and clothing, it will hope for order. after the red Moon incident, although the world had copsed for a period of time, order would be restored sooner orter. Its that simple! Lu Xin quietly listened to Chen Jings words and took note of them before he began to think about other things. He felt that the feeling ofing to the main city was very precious. He should leave it for a quiet time to slowly experience it. And he was about to have a meeting in the eastsea hotel. Since the information analysis specialist of Gecko, tie cui, was already in the hotel, where was his information analysis specialist, han Bing? He couldnt help but be curious. After working with han Bing for so long, he had already sketched out the appearance of a young, lively, lovely, and understanding little girl in his mind. It was just that sometimes, he did not know what kind of hair this little girl wouldb and what clothes she would wear. Looking at his anticipation and silence, Chen Jing only showed a faint smile. She quietly drove through the tall and orderly city with Lu Xin in her car, heading straight for the hotel in the Chengdong District. As the car approached their destination, the surrounding buildings began to change. There were no longer rows of neat and warm residential buildings. In their ce were tall silver buildings that seemed to have a natural and fierce temperament. There was also a lush garden, a square paved with neat and clean stone bs, and a wide, t road filled with Sentry posts. Lu Xin knew that they were about to reach their destination. When Chen Jing was not paying attention, he secretly tidied up his clothes. Very quickly, the Jeep drove into a wide square with no obstacles along the way. In the center of the square, there was a tall building that seemed to be more than thirty stories high. Many well-dressed people were going in and out of the building. Lu Xin turned around and saw a familiar figure at the entrance. It was a Gecko wearing a very mboyant gray suit, and his hair was neatlybed. At this time, he twisted his body in a shy and exaggerated posture, smiling and saying something to a tall and calm girl beside him. The girl was about 20 years old, wearing a cool-colored windbreaker, and rolled her eyes at the lizard. Beside them, there was a long-haired girl in a white down jacket. She looked sweet and obedient. She held a cup of coffee in her hand and stood beside them, smiling. From time to time, she would look into the distance, as if waiting for someone. Chen Jing slowed down the car and looked at Lu Xin with a smile, Were here. Lu Xin nodded. After the car came to aplete stop, he opened the door and stepped out. He didnt know who he would meet this time, but he was already looking forward to it. Hey. were here The lizard standing at the entrance turned around and saw Lu Xin getting out of the car. It immediatelyughed. As heughed, he waved his hand at Lu Xin and walked over with the two girls beside him. The two girls looked at him with different expressions. One was curious, while the other was shy. Lu Xin forced a smile onto his face and waved at the lizard as he prepared to make his way over. It was also at this moment that a slight sound of ss shattering was heard from above. Some of the ss shards fell to the ground. The ss shards seemed to have fallen into water, and they fell very slowly. Facing the sunlight in the sky, the broken ss shards even reflected a strange and beautiful light. Lu Xin sensed something and looked up. Then, he saw a girl holding an umbre jumping down from the building. The building was too high, and the way she fell from the sky was shocking and sudden. The ss shards that fell with her reflected a colorful Halo, making her look unreal. Before anyone could react, she had already fallen to the height of about three or four stories. Then, her falling speed suddenly slowed down, and the umbre in her hand was raised. Whoosh! The dress she was wearing withplicated folds fluttered in the wind and then slowly fell back down. She was suspended in the air. Her facial features, which were so exquisite that they could not be picked on, seemed a little wooden. However, the hollow eyes on the face seemed to be filled with life as they stared straight at Lu Xins face. Then, she revealed a happy smile.. Chapter 228 - 228: 217 -level one warning Chapter 228 - 228: 217 -level one warning Trantor: 549690339 This The sudden change seemed to have caused the surrounding air to freeze. The lizard and the two girls beside him, as well as Chen Jing, who had just opened the car door, were about to walk over. Their faces changed at the same time. All of them stared nkly at the girl who was so beautiful that she didnt look like a real person. She floated in front of Lu Xin and smiled at him. Suddenly, their hearts skipped a beat and an expression of disbelief appeared on their faces. Their hearts contracted and hung high up in the air. Not good .
Chen Jing was the first to react and shouted in a deep voice, doll has left the safe house everyone, leave the scene immediately . attention, everyone. Do not look at doll directly. Retreat a hundred meters away immediately As she shouted these words, Chen Jing herself immediately turned her eyes away from the girl and quickly retreated. At the same time, the words she shouted immediately rmed many of the staff around. They were all well-trained. When they heard Chen Jings words, some of them did not even have time to understand the meaning of her words. They began to lower their heads and only looked at the ground. Then, they quickly retreated into the distance. At the same time, they repeated her words loudly to remind their colleagues around them. Immediately after, the broadcast staff who heard the notice began to shout on the radio, level one warning issued. With the eastsea hotel as the center, seal off the surrounding 100 meters. if the conditions allow, immediately retreat a hundred meters away or choose a hotel room nearby to hide. Do not spy on the surroundings. Please note that this is not a drill. The level one rm has been issued. Everyone, hide immediately! As the announcement was made, the crowd around them moved even faster and more orderly. The lizard and the two girls, who had been walking in this direction, had their expressions change drastically. The lizard raised its head and looked at the girl who was floating in front of Lu Xin with an umbre in her hand. However, the tall girl beside him immediately pped the lizards face. While he was awake, he covered his eyes and dragged him back to the hotel. The lizard looked like it was going to struggle, but it soon rxed and was dragged away with a satisfied look on its face . At the same time, some of the staff members who were too slow to react were caught off guard and were unable to leave in time. They were staring at the doll in front of Lu Xin in a daze when they were pulled away by some of the faster staff members. Whats going on? Upon hearing Chen Jings words, Lu Xin closed his eyes and prepared to retreat. However, he only took one step back before his back was pressed against a hard metal. It was the Jeep that Chen Jing had driven him over. Unable to retreat any further, he could only hear the chaos in his surroundings. Soon after, he could not hear a single sound. He could only feel that there was a slightly cold body in front of him, slowly approaching him. He could even smell a faint fragrance. This fragrance was definitely not a floral fragrance, perfume, or shampoo. It was a unique fragrance, a little cold and sweet. He didnt even need to open his eyes to feel a persons body gently approaching him, almost touching his face. quick, show me all the surveince footage around the hotel. Also, show me the broadcast control rights. staff in front of the monitor, please pay attention. Keep the monitor on, but dont look directly at the monitor screen armed personnel in protective clothing, set up a cordon 100 meters away! At the same time, Chen Jing had already retreated outside the hotel and entered a temporary control car. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her heart was filled with confusion. She couldnt understand why doll, who had always obeyed orders, would suddenly appear in front of Lu Xin. Especially since doll had broken the special ss window of the safe house on the top floor and jumped down. Did this mean that she was in a very urgent mood? Previously, they had received a report from han Bing that Lu Xin seemed to have spoken to doll and doll had responded. This made the special Investigation Unit realize that there was a possibility ofmunication between doll and Shan Bing. However, it was just an exchange. they had not expected such a strong reaction from Shan Bing. After adjusting the row ofputers in the car, the images of the cameras in the various positions of the East ocean hotel quickly appeared. Chen Jing ordered in a deep voice, without my permission, none of you are allowed to look at theputer screen. If anything goes wrong, Ill shoot you immediately. Upon hearing her words, the other two staff members in the carriage turned their heads with a swish and broke out in cold sweat. The special Investigation Department had a set of strict and detailed rules for dolls. One of the rules was not to look at doll directly. This type of gaze usually referred to the situation where there were no obstacles in the way. However, even through the surveince footage, there was no guarantee that people would not be affected by the doll. Chen Jing thought about all the clues about the doll. She picked up the walkie-talkie and quickly ordered, cordon off the area. No one is allowed to enter the 100-meter range. sniper, take note. Put on a special tranquilizer bullet. if anyone tries to cause abnormal harm to doll, hug him, chase him, or other abnormal actions, shoot immediately . Chapter 229 - 229: 217! level one warning Chapter 229 - 229: 217! level one warning Trantor: 549690339 at critical moments, youre allowed to kill immediately. With the exception of Shan Bing! While Chen Jing was making all the effective arrangements, the news of the change in the East ocean hotel had also spread to many people. Director Shen was frowning in the office of the city Defense Department, reading the relevant information and participants of their senior talent training Conference. when he received the call, he was so angry that he almost dropped the microphone and said angrily, I knew it. They held a meeting like this and gathered so many aptitude users together. There would definitely be problems, but I never thought . A problem has urred so quickly!
As he spoke, he immediately made another call. activate emergency procedures. The entire Chengdong District under martialw! do I need to remind you what kind of defensive measures should be prepared? ording to our previous strategy, we have been trying to give doll the same treatment as other aptitude users. Thats why we built a safe house for her on the top floor of the East ocean hotel in advance. This is to give her a sense of participation in the conference from his previous performance, doll likes this sense of participation. furthermore, with so many aptitude users gathered at the eastsea hotel, no one can be sure that there will be no problems outside of their control. Therefore, arranging doll to stay here is also a means of security to eliminate any threats to the main city. there is another reason. Doll did respond to Shan Bings words. so, professor Chen from the special Investigation Department is also nning to find time for Shan Bing to get in touch with her in the middle of the meeting. however, to our surprise, dolls reaction to him was so intense. In a research room of the special Investigation Department, someone rushed over and reported to professor Bai. Professor Bai didnt show any panic on her face, and she didnt rush to make a conclusion. He thought quietly for a while, put down the document he was studying, and said calmly, Continue to observe! Doll, can you hear my voice? You shouldnt have left the safe house. Can you please go back now? Lu Xin closed his eyes and leaned against the car. He quietly listened to the chaos around him gradually disappear, and also heard the nervous announcement from the radio. He didnt sense any danger, so he just closed his eyes and waited in the car. Sure enough, after a while, the surroundings gradually became quiet, and then there was a sound from the radio. At this time, Chen Jings voice was heard on the radio. Her words were so gentle that Lu Xin couldnt even remember her using such a tone to speak to him. However, after Chen Jings voice rang out, there was no movement in the surroundings. Lu Xin could still feel the slightly chilly fragrance lingering near the tip of his nose. After a while, Chen Jings voice was heard again on the radio, Shan Bing, can you hear my voice? Lu Xin raised his right hand and made an OK gesture in the air. Chen Jing said, due to some unknown reasons, doll has suddenly be very interested in you. You dont have to be nervous. Dont show any hostility to doll. Now, Ill ask you a few questions. Feel it and tell me through hand gestures Lu Xin made an OK gesture with his hand. He really didnt feel nervous, and of course, he wouldnt show hostility to others. now, do you feel something strange in your heart For example, my love for dolls, or Over the radio, Chen Jings question was slow and detailed, The urge to possess her? Lu Xin took a good look at it before he raised his hand and waved it vigorously. He really did not feel anything. you dont have to wave so hard. Youre scaring the doll Chen Jings voice was heard over the radio. Lu Xin had no choice but to stop. She felt that it was too embarrassing to close her eyes and lean against the car, so she put her hands into her pockets. second question. Ever since doll came to your side, have you felt any obvious emotional changes? Lu Xin waved his hand dismissively. The third question. Did doll say anything to you? he asked. He waved his hand. Fourth, I can see that you have your eyes closed, but did you see dolls face? OK. In the car, Chen Jings brows furrowed slightly. She raised her hand to look at her watch and then at the surveince transfer record. He was certain that it had been about five minutes since doll came to Lu Xin. Even though Lu Xins eyes were closed, he had been in close proximity to doll for five minutes without any obstacles. It was as if he had looked into dolls eyes or dolls face for more than three minutes. In particr, dolls negative influence was intensifying. so, at this time, Shan Bing should have been unable to suppress his emotions. But he had nothing This strange reaction made Chen Jing silent for a moment. Now, you can open your eyes, she said softly. What? Lu Xins curiosity was piqued by Chen Jings words and he slowly opened his eyes. What greeted her eyes was a face with delicate facial features that were wless. Her skin was so fair that it was almost unreal. There was no trace of makeup on her face, but her skin was delicate, her lips were soft and light red, her eyes were big and dull, and her eyshes were slightly raised. Her face was looking at him, and the tip of her nose was almost touching his. Bang Bang Lu Xin could almost hear his own heartbeat. When he saw this girl up close, he felt as if his heart had melted, and an endless desire grew in his heart. It was as if all of his feelings had turned into substance, and all of his attention was tied to this girl. This made his feelings stronger and stronger, and then His mind suddenly became clear, and this feeling instantly disappeared, bing dull and boring. A friendly and calm smile appeared on his face as he extended his hand to doll.Hello, its our second time meeting. Let me formally introduce myself. I am Shan Bing. PS, I would like to rmend the invincible viin starts with the moon exploding. it is said that the style is simr to ours. If you are interested, you can go and take a look. After all, if someone is following the trend, does it mean that our book is really popr? Hahaha! (The above part will not be counted as a fee..) Chapter 230 - 230: Quite abnormal (Part 1) Chapter 230 - 230: Quite abnormal (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 The girl was very close to Lu Xin, so she leaned in to size him up. This made Lu Xin feel like he was watching an old movie before the catastrophe, and he could get a close-up shot of the characters on the screen. With the Jeep right behind him, Lu Xin had nowhere to hide. As a result, he could only look at her at such a close distance. He could even clearly see her skin, which seemed to have no pores, and he could also smell the cool, sweet fragrance on her body. The girl in front of him lifted her nose, as if she was also sniffing Lu Xins scent. However, she didnt have any reaction to her outstretched hand.
He only lowered his head to look and seemed to be at a loss. Lu Xin smiled and took the initiative to hold her hand. Looking down at their hands, the girls big and listless eyes became slightly focused. The expression on her face also became more vivid. Shan Bing, what are you doing? Why are you holding dolls hand? Chen Jings nervous inquiry was heard over the radio. Lu Xins face reddened at her words. He turned around and tried to exin, didnt. I was just shaking hands with her Without waiting for Lu Xins reply, Chen Jing continued, Put on your headphones. Only then did Lu Xin snap back to his senses. He pulled out his earphones from his bag and put them on. At the same time, the sound from the broadcast disappeared, as if the microphone was turned off directly. But in the headphones, after a slight static noise, Chen Jings voice came out, Emergency Response Team channel established Now, lets begin the test Shan Bing, can you hear me? Its fine Chen Jing immediately asked in the channel, What do you see now? Lu Xin looked at the girl who was looking at him with a serious expression and did not dare to raise his voice too high. Shes quite pretty. he whispered. Im asking you, is there anything unusual about her? Chen Jing was silent for a moment. shes sniffing at my scent like a dog. Is that considered abnormal? Lu Xin asked after some thought. Chen Jing was silent again. After a while, she cleared her mind and said, now, try tomunicate with her first . Be careful, be gentle when you speak. Lu Xin pondered for a moment before whispering, What is considered gentle? Chen Jing was silent for the third time, then she said, Your tone right now does. Alright . For some reason, Lu Xin felt a little guilty. He felt that his leaders reaction seemed to be a little dissatisfied with him. However, he had to carry out his leaders words, so he looked up at the girl in front of him and even tilted his head to size her up. She was wearing the same pleated dress as thest time he saw her, but this time she was wearing ck. Her ck hair was very soft andbed into a very cute style. He floated 30 centimeters off the ground. It gave people the feeling that it was free from gravity. However, even though Lu Xin was standing so close to her, he could still feel the immense amount of mental energy surrounding her. It was this kind of mental power that allowed her to float in the air in the form of telekinesis. However, Lu Xin could not understand how she could maintain this state for so long without feeling tired. Lu Xin cleared his mind and looked at the girl with a serious expression. Then, he said in an especially gentle tone, What are you looking at? The girl, or rather, doll, blinked her eyes and didnt answer Lu Xins question. In the channel, Chen Jing lowered her voice and said, ls this how you speak to a girl so gently? Then what should I say? Lu Xin asked helplessly. Try and see if you can bring her back to the safe house. Chen Jing was silent for a moment. Lu Xin nodded and looked at the girl before him. He gestured to her and said, Follow me. The girl didnt react to his words. However, when Lu Xin turned around and walked back into the hotel, he felt a light breeze. The girl held the umbre and followed behind him. Both Lu Xin and Chen Jing, who was watching the scene through the surveince cameras, heaved a sigh of relief. After entering the hall, turn right and enter the electric elevator. Take the elevator and go to the 33rd floor. Chen Jing pointed out the way to Lu Xin through thems channel. She led doll all the way to the hotel. The hall, which had many staff members gathered just now, was now empty. There was only an empty check-in counter sitting alone in the hall, surrounded by some messy documents and filing boxes. The lights in the hall flickered slightly, as if they were affected by the mental disturbance from the girl, but they did not go out. This meant that the girls spiritual power was strong and stable. After he pressed the up button, the elevator doors opened quickly. At this moment, these elevators seemed to be empty. Lu Xin walked into the elevator and waited for the girl to float in. Lu Xin looked at the umbre in his hand, which was almost touching the ceiling of the elevator, and said, Dont open an umbre in the room, youll see ghosts. The girl lowered her head and looked at Lu Xin. She slowly closed the umbre andnded gently in the corner of the elevator. This Chen Jing watched the scene in the elevator through the surveince camera, and the expression on her face became wonderful again. At the same time, Lu Xin and dolls portrait was also being transmitted to the screens in front of many people. When they saw dolls actions, they were all shocked. not only can the doll understand his words, but it will also do as she says, so Has such a situation urred before in my previous observations of doll? On a screen, professor Bai was also watching with interest. She said, Doll rarely rejects other peoples requests. Even if she encountered a request she didnt like, she would just pretend not to hear it. However, the request you made to her before was more like amand. Its like you can teach your puppy to sit down or shake hands. It can respond to yourmand, but it doesnt understand what youre saying. but now, themunication between Shan Bing and her feels more like amunication rather than an order The most obvious thing is that very few people could let Dolly put her umbre down or let hernd on the ground, because it would make her feel insecure If thats the case, how did Shan Bing do it? On the other screen, director Shen frowned and asked in a low voice. On the other screens were the researchers from the special Investigations Department who had just received the signal. Professor Chen, who was in charge of the doll research, was also there. He frowned and said, lt doesnt seem like she cant refuse Shan Bings orders. Then, this means Can Shan Bing rece the umbre to give her a sense of security? Everyone was thinking hard. Professor Chen was obviously excited. Let them return to the safe house first. I want to observe and study her contact with Shan Bing in advance My grandson? Get him to do his homework! Lu Xin couldnt hear the discussion through his earphones. He just followed Chen Jings instructions and took doll up to the 33rd floor. He waited in the stairwell for a while and heard heavy footsteps moving away from outside. Then, he brought her out. Then, he saw a fairytale-like transparent room made of thick ss. The room was by the window and took up nearly half of the entire building. There were piles of toys and cartoon figures in the room, and the walls were decorated with all kinds of cute cartoon essories. In the middle of the room was a fluffy sofa. Opposite the sofa was a 262-inch television that was hanging on the wall. It took up almost half of the wall. It was ying some boring-looking advertisements, and it was silent. There was a huge hole in the floor-to-ceiling window near the building, but it had been blocked by a new piece of ss. This was probably the reason why Chen Jing had asked Lu Xin to wait in the electric elevator with doll. Doll must have broken the window and jumped down when he saw Lu Xin. Therefore, she needed to arrange for a staff member toe over and install the ss first. The room made of tempered ss could iste part of dolls power to prevent others from being affected. However, for an ability user with a high level of mental energy like her, it could not form a prison. She could easily break it with her telekinesis. Enter the room. Under Chen Jings instructions, Lu Xin walked into the beautiful cartoon Kingdom. He looked around, not knowing where to sit. Just as he was about to ask Chen Jing what to do, Chen Jing was slightly shocked, You didnt take off your shoes, right? Thats right Lu Xin turned around curiously and saw a few obvious footprints on the spotless floor. How did the doll react? Chen Jing was stunned. Lu Xin quickly turned to look, and his face quickly turned red. Cant you guys Chen Jings voice suddenly became a little nervous, normally, dolls safe house would not have a regr camera installed . Tell us, what is she doing? Shes taking off her clothes. Lu Xin replied awkwardly. What? Chen Jing was shocked. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Chen Jing. its alright. I only took off her outer skirt . Chen Jing was silent for a moment. She tried to use a calm and natural tone, but in fact, she was very nervous, and said, You are now Up until now, have you What do you want to do? There are. I want to help her put on her clothes, Lu Xin answered honestly.ltll be too awkward This Many people heard Lu Xins words and looked at each other in confusion. Help her put on her clothes Professor Chen, who was in front of a car screen, was rushing to the special Investigations Department for an emergency meeting. He pondered for a moment. Tell him not to move and wait for our notice. After he finished, he frowned and muttered to himself, Am I getting old or what hes obviously thinking like a normal person But why do I feel that hes not normal? Chapter 231 - 231: 219! the kid from qingang Chapter 231 - 231: 219! the kid from qingang Trantor: 549690339 The leader told him to wait a little longer, so Lu Xin had no choice but to stay. He saw the girl named doll take off her ck, heavy, and bloated outer skirt and throw it on the ground. Under her skirt, she was wearing a tight-fitting ck long johns, which outlined her perfect figure. The exquisite strappy Roman boots on her feet had also been kicked to the side, revealing her white and crystal-clear feet. She acted naturally in front of Lu Xin, as if she was not talking to a stranger. And it was a strange man. After taking off her shoes, she walked over to Lu Xin. Just as Lu Xin was starting to get nervous, she walked past him and sat down on the sofa, which was covered with a European Pce-style fabric. She hugged a plush pillow and quietly watched TV. On the TV, a man with a serious expression was looking out of the screen and sending out a soul interrogation, Please face yourself.
What do you want to do now? Shan Bing, please continue to report the results of your current observations. In the channel, less than a minuteter, Chen Jing began to ask again, What is doll doing now? Shes watching TV, and its amercial, Lu Xin replied. Then theres no problem. Chen Jing was obviously relieved. After that, there was a long silence in the channel. What do you mean by no problem? Lu Xin couldnt help but ask. Lu Xin was at a loss as to where to put his bag. The room was too clean, so clean that it didnt seem like it had been lived in before. Everything had its own style, and Lu Xin felt like he didnt fit into the room at all. He didnt even know where he should sit. The owner of the room didnt seem like the type of person who would ask others to sit down quickly. Lu Xin had no choice but to ask, What should I do now? You are now Chen Jings voice rang out after a while, with a little uncertainty, Try and see if you can leave. Its over? Lu Xin pondered for a moment before turning to leave the room. However, he stopped after a few steps. He turned around and saw that the girl had already stood up. She was hugging a pillow and seemed reluctant to put it down. Her eyes were still on the TV, but she still followed behind him. Lu Xin felt helpless as he spoke into the chat, 1 dont think I can leave. Chen Jings voice rang out after a while, Why? Lu Xin turned around to look at the girl and let out a long sigh. Shes quite clingy Quite clingy Lu Xins reply left Chen Jing at a loss for words. Then you stay here for now and wait for the headquarters decision,she said. Oh Alright. Since the leader had already said so, Lu Xin had no choice but to agree. The girl who had already stood up and followed him to the door saw that he had no intention of leaving. She looked up at him and slowly returned to the sofa. She sat down, hugged her plush pillow, and quietly watched the TV. No one spoke on the channel, and the owner of this room was ignoring him. Lu Xin felt a little bored. After standing for a while, he walked to the side and dragged a soft cotton ball over. It looked like a seat. Lu Xin put down his bag and sat down. He didnt expect the cotton ball to be so soft that it fell off the moment he sat on it. Fortunately, Lu Xin managed to borrow his sisters ability to control his body in time. Just as he was about to fall to the ground, he straightened his back and stood up in an exaggerated posture. Lu Xins expression was a little awkward. The girl on the sofa turned to look at Lu Xin, and Lu Xin could only smile back at her. There was no expression on the girls face. She was silent for a moment, then gently moved to the side, leaving some space for him. This is You want me to sit on the sofa? Lu Xin was a little surprised. The girl turned to look at Lu Xin and then moved to the side. Lu Xin looked around the room and saw that it was quite spacious with a lot of things, but there really wasnt much space for another person to sit or sleep in. It was as if the owner of this room would never have any other guests. So, other than the bed she slept on and the soft-looking sofa that was at most one and a half meters long, there were no other stools. It wasnt good to just stand there, so Lu Xin sat down beside her. Seeing that he had sat down, the girl moved closer to him and continued to hug the pillow while watching the television quietly. Lu Xin didnt know what to do, so he could only watch the TV. There was no sound on the TV, but there were subtitles. On the screen was a bespectacled, gentlemanly-looking middle-aged man holding a bottle of brain-strengthening and kidney-nourishing pills. He was speaking to the people in front of the screen with passion, Do you think I dont know what youre trying to do? In the world of the Crimson Moon, everyone is under pressure. I have to work during the day to earn money to support the family and do construction. What if my wifeins that I dont have enough energy at night? The gospel for all men, the source of happiness, only ny-eight . Lu Xin turned to look at the doll and saw that she was staring at the TV with her big, listless eyes. Why dont we change the channel? Lu Xin suggested. Doll turned to look at Lu Xin expressionlessly before turning back. It seems like she doesnt really want tomunicate with me Just as Lu Xin was lost in his thoughts, he saw her turn around again with a white, furry object in her hand. It took Lu Xin a moment to realize that it was a remote control covered in a white velvet coat. Thank you, she said. Lu Xin said hurriedly as he took the remote control and began to slowly switch the TV channels. On the television, other than the rebroadcasting of the movies before the disaster, there were only some local news reports of Qing gang. The rest were all kinds of advertisements, many of which were modeled after the advertising model of the world before the Crimson Moon. The shooting was quite good. Lu Xin switched through a few channels and finally found an animation channel. He then increased the volume. Oh Ra. take oh. oh. oh. oh. oh. oh. oh. oh. oh. oh . On the screen, a man was speaking expressionlessly. Lu Xin felt that this was better than the advertisement, but he didnt know the owners opinion, so he looked at her carefully. Then, she realized that the owner of the room was not watching the TV screen. After she passed the remote control to her, she lowered her head and tidied up the tassels hanging down from the plush toys with her fingers, as if she was trying to straighten them out. Her fingers were slender, white, and tender, with a little baby fat, but her movements had a strange sense of emptiness. I remember that lizard said that she was a simple-minded person? Lu Xin thought to himself as he looked at the girl who had no ws to pick out. However, she looked normal, but she gave people the feeling that she was in another world. After watching a few episodes of a cartoon in the room, Lu Xin had developed a deeper understanding of this feeling. It had been about half an hour, and he had not heard the girl speak. She just sat there quietly,bing suisui, who was on the plush toy. After repeating this for nearly half an hour, she suddenly stood up. Just as Lu Xin was about to reveal a surprised expression, she stood up silently and walked to a small house made of stic blocks of different colors. She touched it with her fingers and pushed it down. Then, she picked up the small pieces of stic and slowly put them together. She had a pile of stic blocks that almost formed a small mountain. Barefooted, he squatted on the ground and pieced them together bit by bit, as if he could do it forever. Lu Xin watched her sit there for half an hour before shaking his head. Its so boring Lu Xins voice was not loud, but the girl suddenly turned to look at him. Her little face seemed a little unhappy. Lu Xin was taken aback. He pointed at the TV and said, lm talking about him. The girl turned back again and continued to take the small pieces of stic and put them together bit by bit. When she saw something that was not suitable, she threw it aside. Just as Lu Xin felt that he would be bored to death, he heard a voice in the channel. Shan Bing, can you hear me? Lu Xin immediately sat up straight and said, Yes, he is. In the channel, Chen Jings voice was very serious, Do you feel anything strange now? Lu Xin took a moment to feel it before replying, lts quite stuffy here. Chen Jings voice immediately sounded from the other end, but it seemed like she was saying to someone else, 1s this emotion normal? Soon, Lu Xin heard another voice that seemed toe from a distance. As long as you dont have any improper thoughts about the doll, its normal. Chen Jings voice sounded again, Shan Bing, listen to me carefully. Doll is the most powerful ability user in Qing gang, but she also has a big problem. When she first appeared in Qing gang, she was only five or six years old, but she almost caused chaos in the city at that time, almost half of the citys people wanted to hurt her, and half of the citys people protected her at all costs Its professor Bai. He used a special parasitic item to protect her. since then, she has been a special ability user in Qing gang and has helped us solve many problems. Lu Xin nodded and turned to look at the girl. She didnt look very old, only about 16 or 17 years old. However, whether it was lizards unintentional mention or Chen Jings description at this time, it was clear that she should be a senior ability user. Youve met doll once at satellite city No. 2 and obtained her information, Chen Jing continued, but what I want to tell you now is that as the baby grows older, both her abilities and the uncontroble negative effects are increasing. Moreover, it is almost to the point of uncontroble. Therefore, whether she stays in the headquarters or goes out to carry out missions, the baby needs to be kept in a separate space. Lu Xin nodded his head. He did not understand why Chen Jing was telling him all this. normal people cantmunicate with doll, but they can make simple requests to her. Doll usually agrees to these requests and does a good job of saving people and cleaning up the pollution. However, so far, she has been unable tomunicate deeply with people. and you are the first person Ive observed to be able tomunicate directly with her. this means that you can influence her, and this kind of influence is often mutual. Now, please answer my question seriously. When you look at the doll, what do you feel? he asked. I feel Lu Xins first reaction after hearing Chen Jings words was to consider using his mothers sight to observe her. However, this idea was quickly rejected because he could feel how important this girl was to Qing gang from the attitude of Chen Jing and the others. From this perspective, it was best not to provoke her with any ability So, he just followed Chen Jings inquiry and looked at the girl seriously. She kept picking up different stic cubes. After taking a look, she put them aside and picked up another one. She kept repeating the same action. Her entire being was mechanical and wooden, making it difficult for others to understand her thoughts and thoughts. However, after Lu Xin looked at it for a long time, he suddenly felt a slight stir in his heart. He slowly said, I feel that shes very lonely! Chapter 232 - 232: Three questions (1) Chapter 232 - 232: Three questions (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin was bored to death as he watched a little girl fiddling with the stic cube. At the same time, a temporary meeting was being held in the special Investigation departments emergency meeting room in Green Harbor. The people who participated in the meeting were the chairman of the qingang administrative office, su xinzhong; the head of the special Pollution Research Institute, professor Bai; the head of the qingang city Defense Department, Shen Lei; the professor of cerebral Neurology, Chen lixue; the professor of mysticism, Ms. Yuan qinqin; the new generation of experts in the study of mental disorders, mo Yi, who liked to wear wigs; the expert in psychology, Ms. Jia mengyi; and many other experts of qingang city who were above level five. Chen Jing, as the person in charge of receiving specific information about the sudden incident, participated in the meeting in themand vehicle next to the Donghai hotel.
Many of them had heard that such a big thing had happened and had temporarily dropped their work toe over. the child came to qingang when he was six years old and has been with us for 12 years. He has never seen anything like this before. The head of the conference table had a round face. Mr. Su, who was usually kind, showed a rare serious expression at this time. He looked at the experts and professors around him seriously and said, so, please give me an answer. Whats the reason for the dolls strange condition? will it cause a terrible turmoil and danger to our green port? The atmosphere in the meeting room was very tense. Everyone felt an inexplicable tension. theres no standard answer. We can only specte. At this time, professor Bai opened her mouth and said, doll is so close to Shan Bing. It might be rted to their mental strength. With simr spiritual levels, there are times when there is a sense of intimacy that is simr to that of the same kind. Shan Bings mental energy level is definitely at s-level, and dolls is equivalent to Infinite. so, its normal for them to have a mental attraction to each other. I dont think everyone needs to be too nervous. After all, the child is indeed very lonely, he said softly and smiled. In the meeting room, everyone looked at each other. They could feel that they had indeed rxed a little. Mr. Sus question made everyone feel the seriousness of the problem. Professor Bail s exnation made everyone less nervous. I have a question. At this time, a cold and hard voice spoke. It was Minister Shen from the city Defense Department. He said expressionlessly, The girl with the code name doll has long been confirmed to have severe autism. Autism isnt lonely, they just dont wee others into their own world. Professor Bai looked at director Shen and smiled.But what if their world is invaded by outsiders? Director Shen frowned slightly and didnt answer immediately. Professor Bai continued, normally, its difficult for people with autism toe into contact with the outside world. Their minds are in their own world. But if someone can really enter their world, then the people with autism will develop an abnormal emotional dependence on this intruder Or rather, an irreceable sense of security. emotional dependence Everyone present had seen the information that was distributed to them and naturally knew what had happened. When they heard professor Bail s exnation, they were a little surprised. Mr. Su thought about professor Bail s exnation carefully and nodded slowly. I dont know much about mental mutations, but Ive carefully studied about doll. From her symptoms, its a good thing that someone can enter her world. However, both doll and the person who entered her world are powerful mental mutants, so I need you to give me a risk assessment Report, he said after a slight pause. Commander Shen nodded. the risk doesnt juste from doll. Shan Bing is also an unstable existence. If the two of them affect each other and are on the verge of losing control at the same time How much trouble will this cause? The meeting room fell silent again. Those who were able to attend this conference were all people with a say in this field. However, because the implications of this matter were too great, even if they had the right to speak, they didnt dare to make a scene like before. we have to admit that this matter has indeed exceeded our expectations. Professor Chen raised the pen in his hand and said, Let Shan Bingmunicate with doll and use this as a breakthrough point formunication with doll. I was the one who suggested this and I have already submitted an application. The reason for this n was because during the chaos in satellite city No. 2, we observed the interaction between doll and Shan Bing. however, we didnt realize that dolls reaction to Shan Bing was so strong at first. From our previous exchange, Shan Bing could onlymunicate with doll. This time, doll has shown a strong reliance on him. Many people in the meeting room had read the report and described the situation. When doll rushed to satellite city No. 2 to provide support, he met Shan Bing and had a simple conversation. That was when many people first learned that babies could speak. However, it was just a simple question and answer. Although it was very special, it did not make people too nervous. This time, dolls reaction was stronger than everyone had expected. however, even though its beyond my expectations, it wont worsen. Professor Chen paused for a second and continued, based on the results of our observation, 1. Shan Bing has a strong resistance to the dolls negative effects. One could even say that he ispletely immune to it. He has been in the same room with doll for more than two hours, but there is no emotional fluctuation. We can conclude that dolls negative effects will not affect Shan Bings condition. 2. Doll has a strong tolerance for solo soldiers. based on our previous observations, doll has a strong obsession with cleanliness and different degrees of obsessivepulsive disorder and anxiety. However, she could tolerate Shan Bing entering her room without taking off his shoes, allowing him to sit beside her, and even allowing him to change the channel with her remote control and even make a sound . no matter how I look at it, these are all positive influences He then looked up at Mr. Su and said, so, I have a suggestion. Since theyve already started to contact each other, why cant we use this opportunity to start the n I proposed before? After hearing what professor Chen said, Mr. Su fell silent and tapped the conference table with his fingers. Actually, I agree with professor Chens n. At this moment, director Shen also slowly said, the only thing Im worried about is that this n requires Shan Bings cooperation, and he himself has a lot of uncertainties. Also, this opportunity came too suddenly. Are you sure youre ready? Its not the time before the bloody moon, so we dont have much time to prepare, professor Bai said with a smile. Director Shen nced at professor Bai and didnt get angry. It seemed that he didnt think that this answer was offensive to him. Mr. Su also raised his head and looked at professor Chen. What do you n to Professor Chen stood up with the remote in his hand and pointed forward. first, I would like to ask Shan Bing three questions on our behalf. As the projection at the end of the meeting room showed the scene, everyones attention was drawn to it. Three questions? By the time Chen Jing reminded him to start working, Lu Xin had already been watching two hours of cartoons. It was notfortable to stay in this room. Because the room was too quiet, he was embarrassed to even turn up the TV too loudly, as if he was watching a silent film. The owner of the room did not like tomunicate with people. She just squatted on the ground and kept looking for the right color with the stic blocks in her hand. She put them together and then unraveled them as if she was dissatisfied. Half an hour ago, a staff member had delivered dinner. It was a te of round, cute-colored sandwich biscuits. Even though the staff had kindly prepared two servings for him, Lu Xin still felt hungry. In the channel, Chen Jing told Lu Xin that it was called macarons, a very popr and expensive snack before the catastrophe. However, to be honest, Lu Xin had his own taste in the food he was eating. He felt that it was definitely not as good as chicken legs. However, it was a good thing that Chen Jing finally told him what to do. Hello Lu Xin yelled at the girl who had her back to him and was silently piecing the stic cube together. After a few seconds, the girl seemed to realize that Lu Xin was calling her. She slowly turned her head and looked at him quietly. Following Chen Jings words, Lu Xin slowly asked, Are you satisfied with your current life? The girl listened quietly for a long time without any reaction. She only looked at Lu Xin for a while before turning back to fiddling with the stic cube. No reaction? In the channel, Chen Jing seemed to be a little nervous or disappointed. They had prepared three questions, but if they couldnt even ask the first question, how were they going to proceed with the whole n? maybe its not that she didnt react. She just didnt understand. Lu Xin pondered for a moment before turning to the girl. I mean, are you happy? The girl stopped fiddling with the stic cube and turned to Lu Xin with a smile. Then, she nodded her head hard.. Chapter 233 - 233: The doll training program (1) Chapter 233 - 233: The doll training program (1) Trantor: 549690339 Seeing the smile on the girls face, Lu Xin felt as if he had been struck by a wave of emotion. It wasnt a desire mixed with lust, but a subtle feeling that he had suddenly seen the most beautiful scene in the world. It was the kind of feeling that was engraved in his genes when he was born, and his mood suddenly became very good. Lu Xin was silent for a few seconds. Then he said in the channel, she nodded. I can tell that she really thinks its good. Very good.
Chen Jings answer was restrained, but her excitement could be felt. There seemed to be the sound of typing, and then Chen Jing asked the second question, ask her if she likes the abnormal things we usually ask her to help us deal with. Lu Xin had experience with this question. After some consideration, he turned to the girl and asked, Do you find it annoying when other people make requests of you? Doll was clearly taken aback. He stared at Lu Xin and shook his head nervously. not only is she not annoyed, but shes also worried that others will think that shes annoyed? Lu Xin could tell her answer and was about to tell her when he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly thought that the question that doll answered was probably not Chen Jings question. She took this question as her own question to her Thus, he muttered to himself for a moment and said again, Im not talking about me, Im talking about the others. Just like before, when something happened to satellite city No. 2, they asked you to help us deal with it. Do you feel repulsed by such a thing? The girl seemed to have understood. She was silent for a while before nodding her head. Lu Xin finally got the answer he wanted. She has responded, but its a small one, he replied in the channel. I dont know what you usually arrange for her to handle, but I can tell that at least a small part of it is something she doesnt like. However, from her attitude when she didnt like it, it didnt seem like she waspletely against it She probably just doesnt like a certain part of her work. Chen Jing recorded it down and suddenly said seriously, 1 heard you ask twice just now. did doll think that you were asking her in your own capacity when you asked her the first question? Leader, youre so meticulous Lu Xin was stunned. And from the answer Does this mean that she will agree to all of your requests? Chen Jing continued to ask. This Lu Xinwei was slightly taken aback, and after a while, she replied, Im not sure, but from the reaction, he seems to be better. I know. Chen Jing didnt say much, she just recorded it and said, then, the third question. Can you ask doll if she has any other wishes? he asked. Lu Xin had a strange feeling when he heard the question. His mood improved a little. If the first two questions only meant that the person who asked the question wanted to better grasp the girls psychology and use her better, then the third question meant that they still cared about this girl. A smile appeared on his face as he looked at doll and said,ls this your usual Then, is there anything youve always wanted to do? Its not what other people ask you to do, but what you want to do? Lu Xin asked this question with all his heart, and doll listened attentively. She seemed to be trying her best to understand. Then, a smile appeared on her face as she turned to look at the stic cube. What she wants to do is to y with those stic blocks, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Its called LEGO, Chen Jing replied. Lu Xin thought to himself, as expected of a leader, he knows so much. On the other end of the channel, Chen Jings voice was silent for a while, as if she was busy sorting out the information and sending it back. Lu Xin had no choice but to continue watching the television in boredom while munching on a piece of dessert. Although these snacks were expensive and not to his taste, after all It was also edible. Very good. Ive recorded these three questions. Theyll be an important reference for us when we take care of our children in the future. now, I need you to help memunicate with doll on an important issue. After a while, Chen Jings voice was heard again. She turned to Lu Xin and said, Dolls negative side effect is that she doesnt know how to control her own mental strength. In other words, she is an ability user, but her behavior is the same as the source of contamination. moreover, her method of contamination is the most terrifying type-visual contamination. This is also the greatest sign of her instability . After exining, Chen Jing solemnly said, Can you help us ask if she can restrain her mental power? This question Lu Xin was a little surprised, but he still asked slowly, Can you control your mental power? The girl who was ying with the LEGO toy turned around. Although she had thought about it seriously, she still looked confused. She cant control her mental power? After receiving Lu Xins reply, amotion broke out in the meeting room. Lu Xins voice rang out in the meeting room, and the words he typed on the screen were a little heavy. This question was clearly what everyone was most worried about. However, at this moment, professor Chen slowly said, Perhaps its not a matter of whether I can control it or not. After organizing his thoughts, he said, Doll just doesnt understand this question. As she grew up, she rarelymunicated with others, and others could not try to teach her anything, so she could not understand theseplex concepts at all. to her, the dispersion of mental power is a normal state. its just like how we subconsciously stretch our bodies. Or, to describe it as us, we learn to walk upright. therefore, even if Shan Bing couldmunicate with her, he couldnt make her understand the concept of spiritual restraint. The people in the meeting room fell into deep thought because of this answer. Sitting at the head of the table, Mr. Su asked with concern, in other words, theres still a chance to eliminate her negative effects? Yes, I am. Professor Chen nodded and said, This initial contact can be said to be very sessful. at least we have proven that Shan Bing canmunicate with doll. From this initialmunication, we know that doll has her own likes and dislikes. She is a little girl with her own feelings. She is just. little autistic Im just not good at expressing myself. With that, he showed a sincere smile and concluded, she is the same as us Human. Everyone could tell that professor Chen did not even want to use the word autistic on doll. He was usually in charge of the doll project, so he had the deepest feelings for the doll. This was probably the most normal feeling for people other than those who had direct contact with doll. He was concerned about her as if she was his own granddaughter. After hearing this, teacher su said thoughtfully, Then how do you n to realize the final n? Shan Bings help is very important. Professor Chen thought for a while and said, as doll grows older, his mental energy level will also increase. Its almost beyond the limit of our control. Therefore, our top priority is to let her learn how to control her mental strength. In theory, if she can restrain the mental strength that she unconsciously releases, then she should be able to live like an ordinary girl At this point, he seemed to realize that he had said too much. He sighed and got to the point. she needs our guidance and her cooperation to learn how to control her mental power. So, Shan Bings appearance is a good thing. He canmunicate with the doll, which means he can guide the doll to learn. With our cooperation, theres hope for doll to learn how to control himself and reduce the risk of losing control. in that case, the second stage of doll Director Shen couldnt help but interrupt him, But if we let Shan Bing guide him, wont he understand everything about doll? Dolls Secret is the top S-ss secret in Qing gang! The mysticism expert shook his head at director Shens concern. Whats the big deal? Isnt Shan Bing also an A ss? Theyre almost the same Director Shen was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into mes.ls this how the security clearance is calcted? Theres no need to keep secrets between people of the same security level? Alright, alright, dont be impatient, Professor Bai smiled and tried to smooth things over. Shan Bing is now a level 3 special talent. Strictly speaking, he does not have the authority to understand dolls secrets. However, he can increase his authority as a member of the special operation. Besides, lets ignore the other worries of not having data support for now. In terms of missionpletion rate, Shan Bing has always had excellent data This is still not enough for us to believe him? Director Shen frowned. Every time an expert or professor spoke, he had never won in a quarrel. At the end of the conference table, Mr. Su slowly asked, How long will it take? Professor Chen rxed a little and said, That depends on the specific process. Its not easy to evaluate now. What we can observe now is that all the signs are better than we expected. Everyone, the shock has turned into a pleasant surprise. Isnt that enough? Hehe . The meeting room was filled withughter after the disaster. Mr. Suughed as well, then said, You can submit aplete applicationter. Well study it. Professor Chen nodded. However, at this time, Chen Jings voice rang from the hands-free phone, What about Shan Bing? Let him apany us first! Professor Chen snapped his fingers and said, from what Ive seen so far, he really is the best candidate for the leader of the doll nanny team He must be very happy to be able to spend time with such a beautiful girl, right? A normal person would be very happy! Chapter 234 - 234: Qingang nuclear bomb (1) Chapter 234 - 234: Qingang nuclear bomb (1) Trantor: 549690339 Still cant leave? Its gettingte . Lu Xin, who was supposed to be overjoyed, was sprawled on the sofa in boredom. He realized that the most tiring thing was not what he had done, but sitting upright for hours in a ce so clean that he could not bear to destroy it. Moreover, the owner of this room was a person who didnt like tomunicate with people. Moreover, the owner of this room had the most beautiful face in the world and a figure that was close to perfect proportions. As a man, he actually had the same idea of trying to appreciate it.
However, the key was that he was still being watched by many people. Lu Xin had to be reserved in front of others, so he didnt even look at the girl. He was only focused on the TV. After a while, Lu Xin, who was waiting for the higher-ups toe up with a solution, felt very bored. He came to the main city to participate in the senior talent meeting, help Vice President Xiao solve the problem, and solve his second stage problem. He also gathered with his colleagues and met his information analysis specialist, han Bing He didnt know if lizard and the others were happily drinking and chatting together at this time. He also did not know if han Bing was also in this building now. Everyone else was attending the meeting happily, but he could only be here with the most beautiful girl in the world Lu Xin heaved a long sigh as he shifted his gaze away from the television screen. The owner of the room was still kneeling on the ground, concentrating on arranging her stic cube. No matter how she looked at it, she was a near-perfect person. The only imperfection was that she was not good at chatting with people. The higher-ups have decided. There was a slight sound of electric current in the channel, and then Chen Jings voice sounded. What do you mean? Lu Xin immediately perked up. We hope that you can ept a temporary Commission, Chen Jing said slowly. the mission content is: apany the doll. Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before asking. Her voice was a little loud, and the girl immediately turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin quickly waved his hand, indicating that she was fine. The girl continued to fiddle with the small cube she was creating. What kind of mission is this? Lu Xin lowered his voice. A B-rank mission. Regardless of the missions level of importance or the reward, both are B, Chen Jing replied. Lu Xin was taken aback. furthermore, this ss B is only the preliminary preparation work. Chen Jing said seriously, during this period of time, you may be assigned a higher level important mission. However, this mission requires you tomunicate with your child more and understand her. It also allows her to adapt to your existence. Thats why there is this apanying mission. After. pause, she asked, so, your opinion is If its a mission, no problem. This is something I should do. Lu Xin replied with a straight face. He then turned to doll and whispered, But I can only stay here? I havent been to the toilet for. few hours When Chen Jing heard this question, she was also stunned for a moment. She held back herughter and said, Theres a bathroom in dolls room. But this is. girls washroom Cant I leave for a while? Lu Xin replied awkwardly. Chen Jing was silent for a moment, as if looking at the map. She chuckled and said, There should be a public washroom outside the room. Lu Xins brows furrowed as he stood up slowly. He subconsciously lightened his footsteps and walked out of the door. He pushed it open gently, but he didnt feel anything unusual. Just as he was feeling a little relieved, he suddenly felt a cool fragranceing from beside him. He turned around and saw that the girl had already stood up and was following him silently. Lu Xin shook his head and strode out of the room. He found the public bathroom and pushed the door open. Then, he turned around and stopped the girl who was about to follow him in.You cant enter this ce. The girl looked at him innocently. Lu Xin could only force a smile on his face. Can you wait for me outside? The girl continued to look at her innocently, but Lu Xin was determined to leave her behind and walked into the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that the girl was still waiting for him outside. Shes been following me all this time. She even wants to follow me to the toilet, Lu Xin reported helplessly to his superior. Its within my expectations. this is the first time doll has shown such a strong sense of closeness and dependence to someone else. She may not know how to control the scale and the distance between normal people. Of course, from dolls previous behavior, you can actually order doll to follow these instructions, but before wee up with a detailed n, its best not to do so. because all of these could cause her emotional instability . Chen Jing exined patiently, and finally came to a conclusion, So, Ill have to ask you to amodate her for the time being. Lu Xin sighed slowly. Perhaps it was because he was too bored, but he was reluctant to end the call with Chen Jing. He subconsciously asked, this girl Doll, what happens when your emotions are unstable? Chen Jing was silent for a while before she replied, doll protects the city, but she also has the ability to destroy it. Its that scary? Lu Xin was taken aback. Now, he was in this city that seemedrge enough to amodate everything. Looking out of the window, one could see that it was like an endless ocean of lights that contained everything. Therefore, he could understand the horror of this sentence. Yes, I am. Chen Jings answer was simple. originally, dolls information was the top secret in Qing gang. However, as a member of Special Forces, you have the right to know these secrets. Thats why I am telling you these questions. However, you have to sign a confidentiality agreement. Just as she was speaking, a crisp electronic ringtone came from Lu Xins backpack. Lu Xin opened his backpack and saw an electronic contract on his tablet. He had never seen such a situation before, but after some consideration, he felt that he could ept it. So, under Chen Jings guidance, he signed his name and pressed his thumbprint on it. Then, he sent the contract out through the local areawork and put down the tablet. You can tell me now, she said softly to Chen Jing. okay, please take note that everything youre hearing now is top-secret information in Green Harbor. Dolls ability is recorded as A-ss, Chen Jing said softly. but you can say that doll is not just a ss A. Or rather, she was a ss A three years ago. however, due to certain considerations, we did not disclose the fact that her abilities are growing. this is to lower the guard of the other high-wall cities and other forces. Ive guessed it, but Lu Xin replied after a moment of silence. He couldnt help but turn to look at the girl who was ying with building blocks. How can she be so tall? I think Im a ss A. Geckoes were only B-ss you should have a spiritual power detector next to you. It can detect the spiritual power radiation in the surrounding rooms You can take a look, Chen Jing said softly. Actually, Ive seen it just now. I think its in the hundreds, Lu Xin nodded. It doesnt look that high, right? This is only emitted by doll unconsciously. If she had taken the initiative to use her ability, it would have been even higher, Chen Jing said softly. Even so Lu Xin calcted in his mind and said, lt doesnt seem to be that high . It was probably because of his preconceived notions that he always believed that only people like the Queen of Happy Town could be considered [ S ] ss. The dolls Secret is here. Chen Jing said slowly, based on her own ability, dolls ability should be at level A. However, dolls own spiritual level has been increasing. Other than that, she has another terrifying aspect. As a Princess, one of her abilities is to borrow the spiritual level of people around her. The more people around her, the more power she can borrow In other words, in crowded ces, dolls mental strength is unlimited. What? Lu Xin was truly taken aback when he heard this. this is also the most troublesome thing for us . After a while, Chen Jing slowly said, After observing doll, I can confirm that the range of dolls negative influence is consistent with the amount of psyche power she can borrow from the people around her. When she was young, her negative influence was about ten meters away. At that time, the range of her spiritual power should also be ten meters. However, the older she is, therger the range. three years ago, we stopped testing the area of influence of the doll. Because the conditions are too difficult to meet, and the risk is too high. However, one thing is for sure. If doll is out of control or if she uses her power intentionally, the negative effects will cover the entire city. At the same time, she can also borrow the spiritual power of everyone in Qing gang city. weve already taken various measures, but theres no way to ensure that we can iste her at the critical moment. . Even the safe house youre in is only isted from her mental power radiation with dolls cooperation. Moreover, youve seen it for yourself before. As long as she wants to leave, she can easily destroy a safe house of this level. Lu Xin was already dumbfounded. Chen Jing sighed and concluded, 1n the internal documents, the evaluation of doll is:The green Harbor nuclear weapon.. Chapter 235 - 235: Dual-mission (Part 1) Chapter 235 - 235: Dual-mission (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Qing gang nuclear weapons? Lu Xins scalp tingled when he heard those words. He vaguely remembered that this seemed to be the most powerful weapon of mankind before the red Moon incident. However, after the red Moon incident, this weapon was rarely mentioned. Weapons were used to deal with, or to deter, the enemy. However, it was obvious that people could not use nuclear weapons to change the color of the moon.
So, my mission is to take care of a bomb? Lu Xin slowly came back to his senses and began to read the information that was sent along with the electronic contract. The word top secret was printed on the top of the document. After opening it, he found that most of the information recorded were trivial matters. For example, the diet option: The food that the doll ate had to have a better shape and color, and it had to be sweet and light in taste. There cant be any liquid like soup, and there cant be anything that will dirty my hands. Doll only drank water. She did not like soft drinks or coffee, not even hot water. The food had to be ced in a ce where she could see it, otherwise she would not remember to eat it. [ Note: when she was young, she didnt even know how to look for food on her own. She would only eat when someone brought her food. If no one gave her food on their own initiative, she would never ask for food from anyone even if she starved to death. ] Lu Xin scratched his head as he jotted down all the problems he had with the girl. I can pay attention to these things, but I have a question What about my meeting? Chen Jing, who was in thems channel, was also stunned by Lu Xins words, A meeting? Thats right its a high-level talent training Conference, Lu Xin said. dont we have to sign in at 9 am tomorrow? Youre still thinking about the meeting Even with Chen Jings personality, she could not help butugh and repeat herself. She then discussed with the people around her in a low voice. Lu Xin heard the silence around her, probably because the others had left, and she finally said, You dont have to worry about this. Ill get han Bing to sort out the meeting minutes and give them to you. As for the rest She didnt beat around the bush and said directly, Are you concerned about your second stage? Yes, Lu Xin agreed. Lu Xin did not know what to say in this advanced talent training Conference, nor did he care. He was indeed here for the second phase. I know that youve already submitted the second phase of the application report. Chen Jing said frankly, at present, I know that the report has been passed. The preparation work has begun. I think a specialist will contact you soon. This matter is highly confidential. Even I dont know what preparations Ive made. And personally, Im responsible for the security of the conference. Now, Im in charge of the doll. of course, Ill try my best to coordinate. I wont let the apanying doll dy your progress to the second stage. Oh, okay Hearing this, Lu Xin subconsciously agreed, but he was also curious. I thought you would be in charge of the second stage That kind of work is no longer something I can be responsible for. Chen Jing smiled. Then whos in charge? Lu Xin asked. Chen Jing was silent for a moment, as if she was considering whether she could say it or not. Then she said, lts professor Bai, The one who likes to use famous quotes? Lu Xin asked. Chen Jing was stunned for a moment, but there was a smile in her voice, Yes. Is it that important? Lu Xin didnt ask any further questions. He was well aware of professor Bais identity. The leader that should belong to Chen Jing was also his own leader. ording to the leaders conversion form, his status was almost equivalent to that of Vice President Xiao in thepany At this point, Lu Xin had no other reason. He only seriously thought about what he wanted to do in the main city, and then asked, theres one more important thing. Have the results of the interrogation of Vice President Xiaos stepmothere out? Youre still concerned about this? Chen Jing was obviously surprised. yes, I have a feeling that this matter is not over yet Lu Xin pondered for a moment before slowly replying, besides, this is my mission. I should be the one toplete it, right? He didnt tell Chen Jing that he wanted to ask the warm-hearted dream creator for help. After all, this was a little selfish. So when he said this, he actually felt a little guilty. Chen Jing was a smart leader and was worried that she would find out something. However, after hearing Lu Xins words, Chen Jing only remembered that he was determined to leave the city and pursue the Knights. In the eyes of many Special Investigations Department researchers, this was a sign of Shan Bings OCD ? She didnt deny this, but said, The results of that womans interrogation should have been handed over earlier, but I didnt have time to look at it. If you want to take charge of this matter, I will let you know. If the higher-ups agree, you can carry out two tasks at the same time. Alright, he said. Lu Xin finally felt relieved. The channel was always connected, but themunication mode had been adjusted to avoid affecting the other party. After confirming that thems channel had quieted down, Lu Xin stretchedzily and turned to look at the girl. She knelt on the carpet with her back to Lu Xin, carefully piecing together the stic blocks in her hands. Lu Xin calcted the time and realized that she had been ying with the game for at least five hours since he had stolen the remote control from her. Qingang nuclear weapon Lu Xin recalled her title and shook his head. Such a beautiful girl who looked harmless and even a little cute, why would she be called that? Even though Chen Jings description made Lu Xin realize how terrifying she was, he still could not link the two together. However, to be honest, he only needed to apany her here and speak to her on behalf of Chen Jing when necessary. It could be regarded as a B-level mission. It was indeed a very good mission to receive a reward of hundreds of thousands of Yuan, and the cost-performance ratio was particrly high . However, he didnt know how long he would have to apany her for this mission to bepleted. Just as Lu Xin was lost in his thoughts, the lights in the room suddenly dimmed. It went from bright to soft, but it didnt disappear. It was a brightness that had been carefully calcted. Just as Lu Xin was trying to figure out what was going on, he saw the girl who was ying on the ground raise her head. When she noticed the change in the light, she hesitated for a moment before putting down the toy in her hand and floating into the bathroom. After a long while, the sound of a shower head spraying water could be heard from inside. Ah, this . Lu Xins scalp turned numb as he walked over stiffly and closed the bathroom door for her. Just as he was about to close the door, Lu Xin saw the doll under the shower head staring at him with a curious and puzzled look. He awkwardly gestured, Im going to close the door, and looked away. Seven minutes and fifteen secondster, the girl who had taken off her long johns and changed into her pajamas walked out. Then, she walked straight to the bed and quietly snuggled under the nket. Are you going to sleep? Lu Xin was a little surprised to see her lying quietly on the bed. She didnt know what to do. Where should she sleep? Ive already arranged a room for you on the first floor. You can go and rest now. In the channel, Chen Jings voice sounded, doll has always had a strict work and rest schedule. She will follow these subconsciously. Lu Xin nodded and picked up his backpack, preparing to leave quietly. However, just as he moved his feet, he saw the girl who seemed to be asleep suddenly sit up and look at him who had already walked to the door. She was stunned for a moment. Although she was a little reluctant, she slowly lifted the nket and prepared to get out of bed. Dont move Im going to rest too, Lu Xin quickly stopped her. The babys face showed a confused expression. Sleep Lu Xin exined to her in detail as he crossed his hands and ced them beside his left cheek, making a sleeping gesture. The doll seemed to have understood what was going on. She gently leaned to the side, leaving more than half of the bed space. What? Lu Xin was dumbfounded. In the channel, Chen Jing was also a little puzzled and quickly said, Whats wrong? Lu Xin looked at the empty space on the bed and fell silent for a moment before exining, Shes on the bed. She left a space for me. What? Chen Jing seemed to be a little flustered and said, Thats not good . Yes.. am Im not used to sleeping with other people, Lu Xin agreed. Chen Jing felt that Lu Xin might have misunderstood something, but she had no intention of exining herself. Try asking her to stay. Lu Xin nodded and looked at doll with a serious expression. You stay here and sleep. Dont follow me. Under the soft light, dolls expression was a little confused. After a while, the corners of her mouth seemed to curve up, and her eyes were hazy. She seemed to be a little sad. It looks like I cant leave Lu Xin sighed helplessly as he returned. Whats wrong? Chen Jing was a little nervous. Because she looks like shes going to cry. Lu Xin was at a loss, but he still exined, you said that the most important thing for this mission is to not let her have any emotional fluctuations. Even if she does, it must be positive emotions. So if I leave now, her emotions will be negative, right? Yes.. am But you Chen Jing was obviously a little conflicted. Lu Xin sighed in a self-sacrificing manner, 111 sleep here tonight Just as Chen Jing was hesitating whether she should tell her superior about this, she heard Lu Xins voice on the channel. This sofa is too small. I cant even lie down on it. For a moment, Chen Jing did not know what to say.. Chapter 236 - 236: The result of the interrogation (part two) 1 Chapter 236 - 236: The result of the interrogation (part two) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Shan Bing is a reliable person The meeting had not ended yet, and everyone in the office was looking at Lu Xin through a blurry screen. Without special permission, no video recording or portrait of the doll was allowed, so there were no cameras in the safe house where the doll lived. As Shan Bing was in contact with doll, their every move was very important. They had already activated the thermal imaging device to observe their movements from the outside. Therefore, when they saw Lu Xin lying on the sofa, they were surprised. After a moment of silence, professor Chen smiled and gave hisment, I was a little worried at first, but now I think hespletely trustworthy. The meeting room was silent, and no one answered. Whats wrong? professor Chen was surprised.
Hehe . MO Yi, who was wearing a wig,ughed and said, as a staff member, I admire Shan Bings dedication. But as a man Swish All of a sudden, countless eyes in the meeting room turned to look at him. Among them were the female mysticologist and professor Chens cold gaze. MO Yi hurriedly lowered his head and raised his hand to adjust his wig. He lowered his head and did not dare to speak anymore. Theres one thing we need to pay attention to. Mister su nced at mo Yi and a smile appeared on his face, but it quickly disappeared. He said seriously, We are most concerned about the baby, but we also have to take into ount Shan Bings emotions. From the looks of it, the two of them can help each other develop in a beneficial direction. Thest thing I want to see is to lose this beneficial situation. Professor Chen nodded. Shan Bing didnt ask for much. Whats with the stepmother? On the loudspeaker, Chen Jings voice sounded, its a case that Shan Bing took over previously. Its more than half done and the criminal has been arrested. However, there are still some suspicious points in this case. Shan Bing once showed the habit ofpleting a mission, so its normal for him to care about this mission. If thats the case, then its fine to leave it to him. Shan Bing has a very high missionpletion rating, professor Bai said. Doll has also shown good obedience and execution ability in many special pollution incidents. It can be said that other than her worrying growth rate, her stability and kindness are the most reassuring in our Green Harbor, and even in the entire Alliance, the strength of her ability and the risk of losing control are the most reassuring. so, its not a big problem to let them carry out such a mission together. Its more convenient to observe them. Professor Chen nodded and agreed. if its a dream creator, shouldnt the special Investigation departments dream creators or watchdogs be the ones to capture it? Director Shen frowned slightly and raised a different opinion. Hehe, old Shen, dont worry. I have other arrangements. Mr. Su smiled at director Shen, then looked at the others and said, The level one alert this time will be temporarily withdrawn. also, old Chens observation application has been approved. We can set up a special task force now. He smiled at professor Chen and said, go ahead and pick the people you think are suitable, but the ones who are left cant sit around. This senior talent training Conference is rted to the future development of our Qing gang, so no one can take it lightly. Also, the more important thing is that the expert team from the maritime countries should arrive at Qing gang tomorrow afternoon. Swish Everyone at the conference table looked at Mr. Su in surprise. Obviously, not everyone in the office knew about the arrival of the expert team from the maritime country. for the sake of confidentiality, we did not disclose this matter in advance. But in fact, this high-level talent meeting was also held to Meet the Expert team from the maritime countries to a certain extent. They brought research materials on s-rank ability users. its not just that, Mr. Su exined with a smile. the captain of the fleet is also the first old captain of the maritime Kingdom. whether its his identity, the information they promised to share with us, or the fact that the maritime countries are willing to make friendly contact with qinggang and share their research on spiritual mutation, they are all worthy of qinggangs greatest sincerity At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, And hes on guard. Receiving with sincerity and being on guard seemed to be two different concepts, but Mr. Su said it very naturally. The others listened naturally. Mister su met everyones gaze and smiled. but we cant refuse such a request for an exchange. some friends havee from the sea. We have to prevent them from having bad intentions, but we also wee their information exchange and cooperation. so, my suggestion is that the watchdogs and a few ss B and above ability users from the special Investigation Department should be temporarily transferred over to apany this team of experts. Also, we need to pay attention to Old snens side. we neea to De preparecl to control tnem at any time. after all, in our era, when we entertain our friends, we have to raise our sses to him with one hand and point a gun at him with the other. Alright. Director Shen nodded. Di di. A notification popped up on the tablet in her bag, waking Lu Xin up. He took out his tablet and immediately perked up. After some research, it has been approved for individual soldiers to carry out two missions at the same time. Main mission: apany doll andmunicate with him. sub-mission: investigate Ms. Lu Weiweis wish. points to note: take care of dolls emotions during the mission and do not vite dolls rules Eh? The results of the interrogation are out so soon? Lu Xin was a little surprised, and he quickly stood up to take a closer look. He was not surprised that the special task force would ask him to bring doll along for the mission. Chen Jing had told him before that doll was a very reliable ability user. Her status as The Guardian of Qing gang city was not for nothing. In the information provided by the special Investigations Department, dolls missionpletion rate and number of missions were ranked first. . This meant that she had actually saved up a lot of money. Lu Xin pulled himself back from his daze and began to read through the documents that were sent to him. A wishing event? Lu Weiwei was included in this information She was Xiao Yuans step-mother, theplete video of the interrogation. However, for the sake of efficiency, Lu Xin first opened the summary of her interrogation. In a summary, the entire interrogation process and the results were reported in a concise andprehensive manner. It was said that when Madam Lu was brought to the interrogation room of the city Defense Department, she was extremely cooperative. She didnt even give her the necessary psychological guidance or threats before she hurriedly told her everything she had done and encountered. Xiao Yuans nightmare was indeed her doing. However, she was not an ability user.. Chapter 237 - 237: 225 -the mysterious wish incident (Part 1) Chapter 237 - 237: 225 -the mysterious wish incident (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin furrowed his brows after reading the report. Then, he clicked on the interrogation video and dragged it forward for a while. In a brightly lit room, he saw Madam Lu looking Haggard with tears on her face. She cried, I really didnt want it to be like this. I didnt think it would be so serious. I just Im just worried that if he takes over thepany, it will be bad for my child . so, when I heard people say that theres a way to make a wish that works especially, I So I went I just made. wish for him to have an ident or to die
but, but after I made my wish, I soon felt that something was wrong. I began to have nightmares every day. I dreamed that he was like a madman and killed my child I even saw him gentlemanly eat my its true. Im telling the truth. Please, you must help me . I think hes a demon. Hes a madman you must catch him Lu Xins brows furrowed upon seeing this. After reading the interrogation report, the matter was clear. The incident this time was not as simple as an ordinary aptitude user harming people. This incident was indeed rted to Xiao Yuans stepmother. However, she was not a real ability user. She had only used some unknown method to trigger another source of contamination Or rather, the attention of an ability user, and using this ability user to influence Xiao Yuan. The White shadow he had seen in his dream was indeed her. However, she was not the one who used the ability. Someone must have borrowed her spiritual power to use the ability. That was why she looked so Haggard. It wasnt that difficult to analyze the situation. What made Lu Xin feel a little disgusted was her attitude. Xiao Yuan had always treated his siblings well. After having this nightmare, even though he was under immense mental pressure, he was more worried that if they found out, it would cause an unnecessary misunderstanding. Thus, he had been holding it in and almost went crazy. But how could he have known that he had be like this because of this stepmother? On the surface, this stepmother who had always treated him well and made him feel grateful would actually secretly wish for him to die? After calming himself down, Lu Xin continued reading. so the main point is: make a wish? Lu Weiwei didnt have her own ability. She did this because she made a wish. Moreover, the result of her wish was obviously beyond her control. She hoped that Xiao Yuan would go crazy or die. In the end, it was indeed possible that Xiao Yuan would be what she had hoped. But the price was her two children. How did she make a wish that things would turn out like this? Lu Xin read on patiently and saw the key points on the information: ording to Lu Weiweis exnation, she came into contact with the matter of making a wish when she came to the main city and visited some customers she had worked with before, as well as future neighbors. He was a middle-level leader of an enterprise that ran a fast-selling goods transportation business in the main city. Due to the generous gifts prepared by Xiao Yuans family and the fact that they came from a satellite city, they were very cautious in their words and actions. Therefore, the leaders family was very satisfied with the couple. They were very close when they talked to each other. It was also because of this private rtionship that the leaders wife was excited and told Lu Weiwei that she had a belief. She also told her mysteriously that the God she believed in was especially effective and would grant all requests. One day, Lu Weiwei heard from Xiao Yuans father that she was getting old and her health was getting worse. She was able to send her family to the main city and that her biggest wish in this life had been fulfilled. She nned to gradually hand over the family business to Xiao Yuan. Lu Weiwei began to panic and made a wish in the heat of the moment. Lu Xin continued to read the follow-up investigation. Since there was another person who told Lu Weiwei about her wish, the key naturallyy with the former person. He believed that with the efficiency of the special Investigation Department, the leaders wife should have been caught by now. However, after turning the page, he could not help but frown. There was only a picture of a newspaper on the page, and the title was: the woman killed her entire family because her husband had an affair. She then jumped to her death. Dead? Lu Xin furrowed his brows. Chi Chi There was an electric current in the channel, followed by Chen Jings voice, Have you finished reading the report? leader, youre so amazing. You know how long it takes for me to read the report Im done, and I was just about to read it again, Lu Xin replied. You dont have to waste your energy on such a small thing. Youre not a detective. Chen Jing replied, an entire information team has been analyzing all of her statements and interrogations. If they find anything, they will immediately send it to you. What I want to tell you now is the things you need to pay attention to when carrying out a mission with doll. Alright, Lu Xin replied after a brief pause. since youre investigating the wish incident while carrying out the panion doll mission, Ive merged these two missions. In other words, Ive let you temporarily form a team Right, Ive just checked the information. Because the painting called gaze of the Crimson Moon has not been finalized, the contribution points that should be given to you havent been given yet, so the special operation team you formed when you and the lizard went out of the city to hunt down the Knight order has not been disbanded this time, well continue to activate. Doll will be a member and will temporarily join this team. You will still be the team leader. Chen Jings words surprised Lu Xin, Shes a team member? There was something in his heart that he didnt say out loud. Even the lizard was the vice-captain, while he was only a ss B Chen Jing was silent for a moment. do you think doll is suitable for other tasks with his personality? Lu Xin nodded in realization. Alright, he said. As the team leader, you need to understand your team members. I will now tell you the three principles for letting doll carry out missions. first, dolls special ability only allows her to stay in specific ces, such as her special carriage and a temporary safe house prepared by some support teams. If she is exposed, you have to cover for her immediately. second, use a serious attitude and clear words to make a request to doll. Then, she will enter a working state. When youre in working mode, you can give doll instructions, including cleaning up the source of contamination or the ability users. However, unless its necessary, its best not to let doll do it. Shell show great sadness at the loss of her life. third, if anyone shows any unusual emotions towards doll, then protecting doll will be the priority. I feel like Im controlling a robot . Lu Xin thought for a moment before nodding in agreement. Alright, Ill remember that. Alright, he said. Chen Jing heaved a sigh of relief and said, also, let me remind you in advance. No matter what doll is doing outside, there will be three support teams Or rather, the babysitter team But because youre the one in charge of taking care of Dolly, the three teams will be hidden. You dont have to worry about that. If you have any questions, you can call them out. Lu Xin agreed once more. He could feel the special rtionship between Qing gang and this girl. Is there anything else? Thats all about the doll. I just received thetest information from the city Defense Department. Its about Lu Weiweis wish, Chen Jing said. The person who passed on the wish to Lu Weiwei is called Yu Chen, 41 years old, a housewife. when we investigated Yu Chen, we found out that she hadmitted suicide and the clues were cut off. However, the special Investigation Department has immediately investigated all of Yu Chens connections and the people she was in contact with. I will send you the results of the investigation now. You can begin the mission. So fast? Lu Xin was a little surprised. He had just thought of this problem, but the other party had already filtered out the results. Chen Jings voice carried a hint of a smile as she said, lve told you before, we dont y games like kids. Anything that can be solved with material resources is not a problem for us.. Chapter 238 - 238: Single unit dispatched (Part 1) Chapter 238 - 238: Single unit dispatched (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin was impressed by his leaders courage as he slowly flipped through the results of the second round of screening. The woman that Lu Weiwei came into contact with, Yu Chen, was a housewife that wasmon in the main city. She didnt work in thepany. Her main task was to take care of her children. However, her two children had already grown up. One was in college and the other was in high school, so she had more free time. He would often meet up with friends or participate in some activities. the person who passed on the wish to her should be in these socialworks, right?
Lu Xin read through the information in detail, and he felt that the amount of information was massive. It was impossible to gather such a huge amount of information in just a few hours. Even if the main city had many surveince cameras and aplete registration of resident information, it could not be done. Therefore, it was very likely that after something happened to Yu Chens family, the main citys security Department investigated it and sorted out this information at that time. Now that it had something to do with Lu Weiweis incident, they directly retrieved these results. Even though Lu Xin had the urge to back off after reading through such aplicated set of information, he still held his patience and continued his research. However, upon closer inspection, Lu Xin noticed something interesting. At first nce, he felt that Yu Chens information was veryplicated, and hiswork of connections was a headache. However, after some research, she realized that she didnt really have many connections. To put it simply, he seemed to be very busy and didnt have many friends. twice a week in the yoga studio Im used to shopping with my friends, but most of the time, I go shopping by myself I like to attend the gatherings of the middle-level cadres anddies in thepany, but I dont really fit in with the circle Lu Xin flipped through the pages, trying to figure out which of these interactions would most likely lead her to the wish incident. there are some things that we need to pay attention to when investigating unusual events in the main city. Chen Jings voice rang out in the channel. It seemed like she was reading the information while Lu Xin was reading it. She even reminded him, For the main city, order and safety are more important than anything else. Therefore, our investigation should be more detailed. The most ideal way is to find the source as soon as possible after finding suspicious clues, and then clean it up with lightning speed. for example, this woman named Yu Chen. She is involved in many people in her social circle. If we were in the satellite city, we could control all of them and interrogate them one by one. But in the main city, we have to be careful of the impact of our actions. therefore, we have to follow certain rules when investigating and asking them of course, after Yu Chens ident, the guard Bureau had already questioned them one by one, but they didnt find anything unusual. Lu Xin nodded and continued to read. Suddenly, his fingers stopped moving. The screen stopped at an event that Yu Chen participated in, and the event itself was also circled in red. A pressure-relieving and stress-relieving ss? ording to the information, before Yu Chens ident, he was very interested in this event and attended it at least twice a week. this is one of the measures taken by Qing gang to prevent special pollution incidents. Theres enough information to show that stress and emotions aremon causes of mental abnormalities, Chen Jing exined slowly. Therefore, while solving the problem of food and clothing, we also have to help the people relieve their stress and psychological counsel. This is also a very important topic. one of them is the entertainment culture promotion that weve already started preparing for. This kind of psychological counseling course is also one of them. The main content of the course is to use some obscure methods to inform the public of the existence of the mental corruption, and let them gradually learn how to deal with and resist it. As you know, the emotions of the people are the most difficult to control. If the mental corruption incident is made public, there is a high chance of causing abnormal chaos. Therefore, this is equivalent to teaching them to protect themselves by not telling the truth. this kind of course has been promoted in the main city for some time, and were preparing to promote it to the major satellite cities. its also because this kind of course is under the supervision of the city Defense Department and is also paid attention to by the special Investigation Department, so its the least suspicious kind. Lu Xin didnt say much. After a slight pause, he continued, Can I go and take a look? I can. Chen Jing did not say much and agreed directly. This wasnt the first time she had used this method tomunicate with Lu Xin as an information analyst. However, Lu Xin was still a newbie during the investigation of 041-special contamination, so she had to guide him more. This time, she was really acting as an information analysis specialist, recing han Bing. Therefore, she was mainly assisting. The information specialist could provide information analysis support and give suggestions, but they could not overstep their boundaries. ording to the schedule, Yu Chen is participating in the stress relief and stress relieving ss. He has a ss at 10 am tomorrow. Do you want to bring the relevant personnel to the guard office for questioning, or go to ss tomorrow? Chen Jings approach always had a sense of magnanimity, such as bringing everyone over for questioning if there was. disagreement.. Chapter 239 - 239: Single unit dispatched (Part 1) 2 Chapter 239 - 239: Single unit dispatched (Part 1) 2 Trantor: 549690339 Lets go to ss tomorrow! Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. He didnt have a n now, nor any evidence. He just wanted to take a look. It would be too big of a deal if he brought it over directly. okay, Ill arrange for a car to wait for you downstairs at 8:30 am tomorrow. Chen Jing made the arrangements swiftly.
This made Lu Xin realize the difference between Chen Jing and han Bing. After han Bings suggestion, he could discuss it with her. For example, he wondered if 8:30 could be changed to 8:00 and so on. However, Chen Jing was still the leader, so Lu Xin did not dare to mention it. The next day, at seven O clock in the morning, the curtains of the safe house opened automatically, and the sun shone into the safe house. Lu Xin opened his eyes and sat up. At the same time, he saw that doll had also sat up on the big bed. Morning Lu Xin greeted her with a smile, then picked up his bag and headed to the bathroom to wash up. Doll wanted to follow Lu Xin, but Lu Xin stopped her. He pointed to the bathroom and patiently told her, you can wash up here. Ill go outside to wash up. Ill be back in a while Ill reallye back, he promised her sincerely. Doll looked at Lu Xin quietly and smiled as if he understood. Ten minutester, Lu Xin returned to find doll sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. Doll had already changed back into his long johns. When she saw himing back, she moved to the side. Lu Xin sat down beside her and turned on the television. They began to watch the show together in silence. What do I do about frequent urination and urgent urination? Ankang hospital, wee At 7:30, three people in heavy protective clothing took the elevator to this floor. They pushed a silver cart into the safe house. They first ced breakfast in front of Lu Xin and doll. Then, one of them began to clean up the room, while the other two helped dollb her hair and the other checked her dress. Lu Xins breakfast consisted of a set of deep-fried dough sticks and soy milk, as well as three tea eggs. They were neatly packed in paper boxes and looked appetizing. This was his special request. Dolls breakfast was a white soft rice cake but there was no powder-like substance on the outside. It was her regr breakfast. as doll grows older, he has learned how to take care of his own daily life under the guidance of the service team. for example, after returning to the safe house, she will take off her heavy and bloated dress, brush her teeth and wash her face before going to bed, take a shower and change into pajamas. In the morning, after washing up, she will change into a brand new undershirt and tights, and wait for the service team toe and help her put on her clothes. Chen Jing had been waiting in the channel for a long time, and there was no trace of fatigue in her voice. however, doll still cant handle things that are too troublesome, so we still need this professional service team to take care of her daily life. originally, their mission scope was only food, living, and safety. but after. long time, the service team even knew how tob her hair and design a beautiful dress for her Lu Xin turned his head and nced at the service staff who had tied her hair into a bun while she was watching the TV. All three of them were wearing thick protective clothing from head to toe, typical of a support team. And what they were doing . Well, it was also in line with his understanding of support teams-they knew everything. Since this was part of his mission, Lu Xin carefully observed their work. At the same time, he listened to Chen Jings exnation on the channel, lf Dolly is going out, there are three things that she must prepare. first, lets look at her usual clothes. There are seven sets of simr clothes, all in the European style. The reason why he chose this outfit was that there were enough materials for the decoration. The second reason is that doll showed a certain interest in this style among the few styles . I suspect that it was because she had been watching some Disney-style cartoons The outermostyer of these clothes is a type of fabric woven from a new type of ss fiber after softening treatment. Its made of the same material as the protective suits we usually wear, but its softer and much lighter. This material can help her iste part of her mental power, so that she wont inadvertently affect passers-by and staff when shes out. The second thing that needs to be prepared is the little cherry hairpin that shes wearing on her hair. There was a mini psyche fluctuation detector hidden in the card. The detector had raised its rm value, so it would not have any reaction normally. Only when the dolls mental power is released to a certain extent will an automatic rm sound and y a song that the doll likes. this can remind the people around to react and make doll subconsciously restrain his mental power to a certain extent. Based on this principle, someone once thought of using this method to guide the doll step by step topletely restrain its mental radiation power. Its like letting the White mouse learn how to go through aplex mechanism program through an electric shock reaction. But this method has been rejected. Lu Xin nodded subconsciously. He turned around and looked at doll, who was pinching a glutinous rice cake while watching the advertisement on TV. He felt that she was a living person. If someone really wanted to treat her like ab rat, he would definitely be unhappy. Sensing Lu Xins gaze, the doll turned to look at him. After some thought, it handed him the glutinous rice cake in its hand. I .11 Xin looked at the half-eaten sticky rice cake and tore a fried dough stick for her instead of taking it. Doll leaned over and took a bite carefully. He didnt like it but still ate it. The service staff, who had justbed dolls hair into a hairstyle that was worth at least ten dors in a barbershop, was obviously stunned. the third thing we need to prepare is a special type of contact lens made of ss. Chen Jing, who was in the channel, did not know about the details and was exining it to Lu Xin in detail, there are three types of negative effects that doll brings to people around her. The first is that as long as there is no obstruction, as long as they are within a certain range, they will be affected by her. one is that when you look directly at her face, you will be affected. another possibility is that when she looks directly at someone, the other person will also be strongly affected. this contact lens is equipped to counter this feature. with these three protection measures, the doll can basically walk on the streets like a normal person without affecting the surrounding area Of course, this is only in theory. Our principle is to be careful. Alright Lu Xin expressed his understanding. After breakfast, Lu Xin and doll went downstairs and saw that there was no one there. However, there was already arge van prepared. The car had been modified and was surrounded by ss. It was also decorated with warm colors. In front of the car, there was a man who was also fully armed and in charge of driving. Chen Jing continued to introduce, the driver is the dolls exclusive service groups driver. Not only does he wear the most professional protective clothing, but he has also taken drugs to control his emotions in advance. However, ording to the regtions, he can only drive for thirty minutes before he has to be reced by someone else. the rest of the service crew will be around you at all times. If you need anything, they will appear within a minute. How troublesome Lu Xin could not help but sigh as he listened to the detailed and strict rules. The girl sitting opposite him suddenly raised her head and looked at him. Lu Xin was a little embarrassed. He quickly pointed at the driver and said, lm talking about him. The service staff started the car steadily and looked at Lu Xin through the rearview mirror with a hint of resentment.. Chapter 240 - 240: Pressure relief and punishment course (2) 1 Chapter 240 - 240: Pressure relief and punishment course (2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 The ssroom for the stress relief and treatment ss that Yu Chen had attended was located on the 17th floor of a building in the Western part of the main city. It took about half an hour for the car to arrive in front of the building. It happened to be the time when one driver was taking over and another driver wasing. Wait for me here, Ill go up and take a look. Lu Xin grabbed his bag and prepared to get out of the car. At the same time, he turned to the doll in the carriage. There was no expression on the babys face. He stood up naturally and seemed to be getting ready to get out of the car. What?
Lu Xin was clearly a little surprised as he looked at the girl who had her head lowered in silence. When doll hears something she doesnt like, she will pretend not to hear it, Chen Jing exined in the channel. Yes . Lu Xin had no choice but to re-examine the girl. you made her sound so stupid, but shes actually not stupid . Youre still ying dumb. Chen Jing was silent for a moment. the doll is not stupid. Its just not good atmunicating with people. Alright . If I bring her along, will it affect my work? Lu Xin began to consider the matter seriously. I wont. Dont forget, doll himself is an aptitude user with a high missionpletion rate. Chen Jingughed softly. This Lu Xin grew suspicious. she can also investigate the special pollution incident? Of course not. But the doll will be very quiet. It will not affect or hinder your investigation mission. Chen Jing smiled. most of the time, you can understand it as doll being the most reliable thug when dealing with special pollution incidents After a few seconds, Lu Xin finally epted the setting of doll He had no choice but to bring it along. If doll is to follow you on an investigation mission, you must remember: Chen Jing also considered it for a moment before she patiently reminded Lu Xin, who was not very familiar with the babysitting business, ln theory, only when you see dolls face within a certain distance and there are no obstacles will you have strange emotions. However, there is evidence that if you have been in contact with doll for too long, about an hour, there is a certain chance that you will be affected by her. so, try to remind doll to cover her face with an umbre when she meets people. She knows this herself. also, if someone is attracted by the doll and takes the initiative to approach or follow it, you must stop them in time. three, try not to shout at the baby Hearing this, Lu Xin tensed up. What will happen if I do? She will be sad, Chen Jing said after a pause. Alright! Lu Xin had no choice but to agree. He mumbled, Is it really a good idea to let such a dangerous person handle the pollution? actually, as long as we follow the principles of getting along with doll, the risk of her losing control is very low Chen Jing exined patiently. In fact, she wanted to say that the risk of losing control was higher than that of a doll, but she held back. Lu Xin pushed open the side door of the carriage, which was embedded with bulletproof ss, and jumped out. He felt the sun shining down on him, and it was veryfortable. Behind him, there was a lightnding sound, followed by a cool feeling from his back. Doll followed him down and stopped floating. Lets go! Lu Xin smiled at the doll and led the way into the building. The service staff must have informed them beforehand, so Lu Xin made his way to the elevator without much effort. He pressed the up button and entered the elevator with doll. The elevator then ascended to the 17th floor. When they reached the seventh floor, the elevator stopped slightly. Someone was waiting there. However, Lu Xin merely smiled at the other party and said, We have something to do. Please wait for the next trip. The other party was a boy who was dressed in a very hip-hop style. He suddenly became a little anxious and shouted, 0n what basis? Lu Xin took out a gun from his bag and showed it to the man. Im not in a hurry, the boy said, shuddering. Thank you, she said. Lu Xin thanked him and pressed the button to close the door. As the elevator continued to rise, doll turned to Lu Xin with a curious look. Im fine. Dont worry. Lu Xin gave her a friendly smile and consoled her. Doll nodded and lowered his head. He leaned against the elevator wall quietly. Hello, Sir, Ive been waiting for you Ah! A middle-aged man in a suit was already waiting for them on the 17th floor. His face was full of smiles, and there was a slightly greasy glow on his face. His face was initially as polite as a spring breeze, but when he saw Lu Xin, he froze. Lu Xin looked at the person in front of him and was a little surprised. Youre actually running a training ss? The fat middle-aged mans face trembled. this is a new business that has just beenunched He then looked at Lu Xin and said.Mr. Shan Bing, why are you in the main city. Ive already sent you the 100000 Yuan. I know, thank you, Lu Xin said. The fat middle-aged man in front of him was someone Lu Xin had met before. Back in satellite city No. 2, Lu Xins first private job had been taken from him. This person was not bad, and he had a Zippo lighter with him. It seems like you still remember him. In the channel, Chen Jing smiled and said, back then, this person introduced you to the business of the Xu father and daughter. Later, it led to a series of pollution incidents, so the city Defense Department conducted a strict investigation on them. Many of his superiors and colleagues were locked up for some inexplicable matters. hes the only one whos clean. He was released after a few inquiries. originally, director Shen intended to directly ban all these institutions and even erase their memories. but under professor Bail s suggestion, director Shen epted the existence of these people. after all, mental pollution incidents are emerging one after another, and they take up a lot of manpower and material resources. its hard to deal with everything with just the special Investigation Department and the investigation team. therefore, their existence is equivalent to a supplement to our work. Lu Xin nodded before turning to the middle-aged man. Lets go in and take a look! Good, good . The fat middle-aged man was a very generous and natural person, but he was a little flustered in front of Lu Xin. He took out a handkerchief and wiped his forehead as he led the way. However, after a few steps, he deliberately slowed down his pace and turned around to offer Lu Xin a cigarette. Then, he walked forward shoulder-to-shoulder. Thank you, she said. Lu Xin took the cigarette and took out a Zippo lighter. The fat mans teeth hurt when he saw this. Mr. Shan Bing, we are doing legal business now As he walked, he introduced with a guilty conscience, 0f course, it used to be legal, but there was a little oversight in the reporting process Sigh, its also because of this oversight that a few of my superiors have already gone to explore now, we have readjusted our working mode. on the other hand, we will follow the instructions of the city Defense Department and provide free mental guidance and some simple mental pollution prevention work for the public. This can be considered a benefit to society. On the other hand, its also to be among the public. Once there are any signs of bad things, Ill immediately report to the higher-ups for example, when the people from the police department camest time, we all cooperated with the investigation and confirmed that there was no problem Lu Xin furrowed his brows at the fat mans words. He then turned to the fat man and said, Did you do something wrong? The fatty was shocked and waved his hands. No, no, how could that be? Then why do I feel like youre guilty? Lu Xin asked. Ayer of cold sweat rolled down Fattys forehead. Im guilty, Im obviously scared! Fortunately, Lu Xin had only raised reasonable suspicions about his abnormal reaction. Without any evidence, he didnt say much. Instead, he kept an eye on doll to prevent her from identally revealing her face as he walked forward. Soon, he arrived at the end of the corridor. Behind an automatic ss door, he saw the counseling ssroom. There were many people in the ssroom, most of them middle-aged women with exquisite makeup. Among them, one could also see some young boys who were in low spirits and some girls who were sitting upright. In front of them was a huge writing board, and a man in a shirt and gold-rimmed sses was teaching them, when ites to mental illness, everyone must pay attention to a misunderstanding. Dont treat mental illness as a curse, and dont treat it as something that is difficult to speak of. In fact, it is the same symptoms as a cold, fever, and tiptoe. this is an illness that needs to be nursed back to health and treated. More importantly, it needs to be faced squarely. The people below were doing all sorts of things, and it was unknown if they really listened. Fatso Liu wiped his sweat and said to Lu Xin, Listen, isnt it good? Lu Xin nodded and peeked into the ssroom from the door. He then stepped back quietly. Youre leaving already? Fatso Liu heaved a sigh of relief as he handed a pack of cigarettes to Lu Xin with a smile on his face. Well have to wait for a while. Lu Xin calmly epted the cigarette, but he didnt light it immediately. Instead, he adjusted the earpiece on his left ear and said, team leader Chen, theres a problem here. I saw two people with mental abnormalities. Excuse me, do I have to get rid of them directly or bring them back first? What? Fatso Liu was stunned for a moment, and his expression turned strange. Are you sure? Perhaps because Lu Xins tone was too normal, Chen Jing took a moment to react before she asked. Lu Xin looked into the ssroom again and said, lm sure, Control the situation. Dont alert the enemy for now. Chen Jings voice was obviously anxious. She immediately ordered, Special task force, go up immediately. inform the city Defense Department to seal off the entire building immediately. What are you still doing . Something has happened! Chapter 241 - 241: 228-entering the realm of ghosts (1) Chapter 241 - 241: 228-entering the realm of ghosts (1) Trantor: 549690339 They look so nervous Lu Xin stood next to the ssroom and looked at the building. Suddenly, the rm went off. Immediately, the elevator rose quickly, and two fully armed teams rushed out and guarded the front and back doors. Immediately after, the elevator was locked, and a series of heavy and rapid footsteps came from the stairs. Teams of armed men rushed up, and even outside the building, the rumbling sound of propellers turning could be heard. There were also guns pointing directly at the ssroom. Fatso Liu was so scared that his face turned ashen. Before the metal fighter could say anything, he had already squatted down on the ground with his hands over his head.
He was so flustered that he spilled his smoke all over the ground. Even doll seemed to be affected by the scene and looked at Lu Xin. dont be nervous, Lu Xin said with a smile. its not the time for you to hit anyone yet. Doll nodded his head and leaned against the wall, waiting quietly. Mr. Shan Bing, whos the one with the problem? A man with a military rank higher than the others stepped out of the armed squad and asked anxiously. Cant you guys tell? Lu Xin stood at the ssroom door and peeked inside. He could clearly see that there were two people who were obviously different from the others in the row of people who were shocked and panicked by the appearance of these metal fighters. One of them was a woman in a cashmere sweater with permed hair. On her shoulder was a soft monster that looked like it had been skinned. There was a crack on the monsters body. An eye peeked out from the crack and looked around coldly. The other one was a boy in a Casual Sweatshirt. She looked like she was 18 or 19 years old, and the zipper was pulled up to her chin, making her look a little unapproachable. On top of his head, there was a crack, and a colorful snake-like tentacle grew out. The tentacle was like a soft tongue, licking the bodies of the two women beside him. However, the person who was licked did not seem to notice it at all. It was a very obvious and impactful scene, so Lu Xin could see it at a nce. The sixth from the left in the fourth row, the Auntie in a cashmere sweater. the second row is wearing a sweatshirt. It looks like the boy who hasnt woken up yet. Lu Xin calmly revealed their identities, and the armed forces members around him immediately walked in with guns. Lu Xin was also ready by this time. He handed the bag he was carrying to the doll. Dolly nced at it, then took it and carried it in her hands. At the same time, Lu Xin was prepared to rush over to the two men through the wall at any time. A person with such an abnormality might not be obedient. Hey, what are you guys doing? dont point your guns at people. What right do you have to arrest me? However, to their surprise, the metal fighters were able to capture the two of them without any hups. Although the Auntie was panicking at first, she was still happy to watch the others show. However, when she saw the gun pointed at her face, she was so scared that her body went soft. She kept shouting its a mistake! its a mistake! as she copsed on the ground. She did not resist until someone put on an ability suppressor and a Protective Mask. The monster of flesh and blood on her shoulder also shrank back into her body when the soldiers surrounded her. The other young man, who looked like he had an arrogant expression on his face, panicked at first, and then he shouted at the top of his voice, What are you doing? My father is the head of the logistics department in the administrative office. I told the judge that he didnt even touch me, or else hell be in serious trouble Before he could leave, he was kicked in the leg by one of the armed Warriors and fell down directly, wearing an ability suppressor. Its that simple? Lu Xin couldnt help but frown. The capture mission that waspleted in three seconds made him feel a little embarrassed. He had just finished moving his limbs. At the same time, the captain of the metal fighters who had been escorting the two men out of the base reported, the anomaly has been controlled. no abnormalities in mental energy level detected. Were preparing to send him to the city Defense Department for a surprise interrogation and further examination! Shan Bing, how did you find out about their abnormality? At this time, Chen Jing, who was in the channel, asked in a serious tone. I didnt check . Lu Xin took a moment to react before he replied honestly, 1 saw it directly. Chen Jing was stunned for a moment, but she still said, Tell me in detail, what kind of sight? thats right. I saw something on their bodies Lu Xin had no choice but to exin slowly. its the same as when I saw Lu Weiwei. the wife of ourpanys President. They also have the same obvious abnormality. Although the shape is different, it feels like they have the same style He deliberately exined it in detail so that Chen Jing would not be unable to understand. there was one before, and now there are two Chen Jing was also silent for a moment, and there was some worry in her voice, lts already spread out? The surprise interrogation will continue. Just as Lu Xin was considering his next step, Chen Jing said in a deep voice, but I already have a bad feeling about this. Shan Bing, immediately head to the other pressure relief and counseling institutions and check on these people . If something has really happened, theres no reason for it to only happen in one ce. There are also great hidden dangers in other ces. Ill send you the results of the interrogation. Alright, he said. Hearing Chen Jings words, Lu Xin immediately became alert and agreed in a deep voice. You guys follow me. ording to Chen Jings instructions, he directly spoke to the special Investigation team leader who was guarding the door. At the same time, he looked at fatty, who was squatting down with his hands on his head. Bring him along. I really didnt know When the fatty heard this, he hurriedly raised his head and said with a crying face. Its okay Seeing how nervous he was, Lu Xin could only console him, Youre just Its been requisitioned. Under Chen Jings leadership as an information analysis and dispatch specialist, Lu Xin quickly witnessed the main citys ability to respond. When he went downstairs, his and dolls cars were already ready. There were three other ck off-road vehicles parked next to them. In the distance, two teams from the security Department were rushing over. They would seal off the building with the support team. Although the abnormal ones had been captured and taken away, the remaining people had to go through strict tests. The fire rm rang in the car, and the road was smooth as they headed straight to the second ssroom. Lu Xin followed him upstairs. With a single nce, he pointed out three people in the ssroom who had mental monsters. At the same time, the metal Warriors also stepped forward and took them down without a word. Then, just like the first building, he sealed the entire building and moved on to the next one. In the third ssroom, Lu Xin found four people with mental monsters. Why are there so many people with problems? After capturing a few of them, both Chen Jing and Lu Xin felt that something was amiss. Lu Xin had also caught sight of Fatso Lius interrogation from the car behind them. Chen Jing was asking him with a serious face, ls there a problem with this kind of psychological counseling? Why would I? Fattys forehead was covered in cold sweat, theres really nothing. Everything we did was legal . This is not the time for you toin. Tell me, what sses do you usually arrange? Chen Jing said in a deep voice. They are all Theyve all been approved by the special Investigation Department and the city Defense Department . yes. fatty answered with a trembling voice, its just somemon knowledge about mental diseases and some small tricks to relieve stress. In addition, we also encourage friendlymunication between different students and talk to each other Ah, thats right, sometimes, they even How is it? they would even gather together, drink, and scold people . When Chen Jing heard this, her brows instantly furrowed, You encourage students to curse? Speaking from my conscience, whats more relieving than scolding people behind their backs? fatty almost cried. Chen Jing no longer asked the fat man, but her face was a little solemn. In fact, at this time, everyones mood was on high alert. They did not know how many people would be in the next ce It was at this moment that Lu Xin suddenly shouted, Wait a moment. The chauffeurs palms were sweating as he hurriedly stopped the car. Chi, Chi, Chi. The row of cars behind them all stopped, and countless nervous gazes looked forward. Lu Xin opened the car door and alighted from the car. At this time, he was on a busy road. He turned around and saw a girl sitting on a bench outside arge shopping mall on the other side of the road. She was drinking a drink and talking to a boy opposite her. On top of her head, an extremely beautiful man-eating flower grew. On the other side, a sanitation worker was holding a broom. Arge piece of fat hung down from his body and was slowly dragging on the ground. In a car that drove past, a man with a second mouth on his face was looking at the woman beside him greedily. Inside the security booth, a security guard whose body had been split in half wasughing as he opened a barrier. One by one, the monsters made Lu Xin feel a little dizzy, as if the sun had be blinding. He didnt even know if he had entered the main city or the ghost domain. What happened? Sensing that something was amiss with Lu Xin, the captain of the special Forces got out of the car behind him and looked at him nervously. Lu Xin was brought back to reality by his voice. After a moment of silence, he pointed to the distance. theres a girl in a light blue dress outside the caf across the street, a sanitation worker sweeping the floor 30 meters behind us, the male driver of the SUV with the license te number Qing. 874xx that just drove past, and the security guard smoking in the security booth of the high-endmunity in front They all have problems, he said after a pause. This The special task force leader was a little stunned when he heard this. Even in the channel, Chen Jing was silent for a moment, then she gritted her teeth slightly.. Capture them all! Chapter 242 - 242: Expert group from the maritime country (1) Chapter 242 - 242: Expert group from the maritime country (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin stood in silence as he watched the dozen or so Special Investigation team members either pouncing or chasing after the people he had mentioned. He leaned back in the back seat, slowly took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, and took a deep puff. Do you really want to capture all of them? His voice was a little low and uncertain as he asked Chen Jing in the channel. if theres anything strange about them, well naturally arrest all of them and carry out the necessary questioning, istion, and testing procedures.
They will only be released when they are 100% safe. Chen Jings words were unusually powerful. But Lu Xin rubbed his face and slowly looked up. He was now on the main road that led to the most prosperous area in the heart of the main city. When he looked up, he could see that the location of the heart of the main city was different from that of the satellite cities. There were arge number of pedestrians of all kinds on the streets. There were also countless people working and living in the tall office buildings. This was where the most prosperous streets, the most high-end hotels, and the most crowded people were. However, at this moment, Lu Xin could see that many of the people in the crowd were already experiencing all sorts of changes. They were carrying monsters on their backs, or they had be monsters themselves. These monsters were hidden in the crowd, but because there were too many of them, it seemed that the monsters made up the majority. They sized up the people around them and the city with all kinds of greedy and strange eyes. It was as if no one could discover their existence, so they became more and more arrogant and looked at the prey walking around with an unusual excitement. No one noticed their existence, and they were still happily or busily doing their own things, walking their own paths. Lu Xin was the only one who could see him, so he felt like an alien in the bustling city. He looked at the bustling city center and felt like he was looking at a ghostnd. The endless number of monsters gave people a feeling of oppression and irritation. If you really want to catch him After a while, his voice was heard again, lm afraid well have to send more people over Chen Jings heart tightened as if she had heard something from Lu Xins words. At the same time, the East Gate of qingang city was on a steel suspension bridge on the side of the sea. From a distance, they could see a huge modified cargo ship docked at the port. Immediately, three cars drove from the direction of the port and drove all the way forward. Then, under the gaze of two rows of armed soldiers, they drove straight to the tform in front of the suspension bridge. wee, elder ye. Weve been waiting for a long time Mr. Su and professor Bai greeted them with a smile and shook hands with the people who got out of the first car. A total of seven people got out of the three cars. Most of them were dressed in a sea blue uniform, but two of them were in casual clothes. One of them was an old man in a suit. He looked elegant and held a walking stick in his hand. Beside him was a girl in a sea-blue nurses uniform taking care of him. A bottle of medicine was hanging on a metal bar, which was extended along a stic tube to his arm. The other one was a man of few words. He looked very ordinary, as if he would fall with the wind. The reason why he was able to attract the attention of others was because he wore a red cloak that covered his face. Looking from under the cover, one could see a small half of his pale and thin face. Mr. Su shook hands with the old man who was on an IV drip and smiled gently. we heard that a team of experts from the maritime country ising to share yourtest scientific research results. We, Qing gang, would like to wee you warmly. As soon as we received your Telegram, we arranged for the team of experts to attend the meeting. We still have to thank Mr. Su for giving us this opportunity. The old mans face, which was full of age spots, also showed a gentle smile. He shook hands with Mr. Su and then looked at professor Bai. He said with a smile, you must be the famous Mr. White. I heard about your performance at the Alliance conference. Your research report on special mental types is very popr. It has been made into a book and is being circted in the maritime countries. Hehe, lets talk inside. Mr. Su was like a generous and enthusiastic host, politely inviting the other partys team to enter the high-wall city. The group of people talked andughed, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. However, in a building not far from the steel suspension bridge on the east side, Minister Shen, who was wearing a military uniform, was looking coldly at the monitor screen. His eyes swept across the old man on the drip and then fell on the man in the red cloak. Did you find anything? He asked coldly. Behind him, a row of staff members in military uniforms faced theputers that covered the entire wall. As they analyzed the data on theputer screen, they recorded something. A staff member reported, there are a total of three ability users who followed Mr. Su and professor Bai to wee the expert team from the maritime country. Among them, the one who is best at sensing the mental strength and ability type of others is the watchdog. However, he did not send back any special information, which means that he did not find anything unusual on those seven people. Even if they are ability users, they are within his scope of control. ording to the feedback from the detection equipment we set up next to the steel suspension bridge at the East Gate, we can confirm that there is only one ability user among the seven people. It is the man in the red cloak. His spiritual level is between 600 and 1000. in the information faxed over by the maritime country before they docked, it said that his name is Ming, and he is a researcher in the maritime country. With the current data, we are still unable to analyze what kind of ability system the other party is in. It doesnt matter if we can see their ability system. Director Shen said expressionlessly, what I need to make sure is whether they are really here for an Academic Exchange. If they really have any strange intentions, we can stop them at any time and make sure that none of them can escape. Yes! Yes, sir! the staff member replied loudly. At the same time, he reported the other movements with great efficiency. weve already scouted the waters within 30 miles of Green Harbor. There are no abnormalities. at the same time, seven members of the special Forces, four members of the city Defense Department, ten A-ss special support teams, and 300 city defense soldiers in high-level protective suits have been deployed around the eastsea hotel and are on standby. After hearing these words, director Shen fell silent. The maritime Kingdom was built by a group of people who hid on the sea with cargo ships when the world was full of lunatics who ate people everywhere after the red Moon disaster. They didnt join the Northern Alliance, but now that the situation had stabilized, there were more and more trade exchanges with the high-wall cities of the Alliance. It seemed inevitable and necessary to facilitate such academic exchanges. But in the world behind the Crimson Moon, no one dared to take it lightly. For Mr. Su, his responsibility was to serve the other party with a ss of wine. Therefore, he had to hold the gun aimed at these people tightly and be ready to fire at any time. the advanced talent training Conference in Green Harbor will be held at 3 pm sharp. ording to the previous arrangements, you can all attend the meeting tomorrow. At this time, Mr. Su was smiling and inviting the expert team from the maritime country into the conference room of the eastsea hotel. The location of the Grand Eastern Sea hotel was very special in the whole of qingang. It was located on the east side of the main city, where there were very few people and buildings. It was surrounded by arge square and defensive buildings. The nearest office building was more than a thousand meters away. The nearest shopping mall and residential area was already three kilometers away. The building itself was made of high-quality construction materials and tempered ss, which could withstand high intensity shock and spiritual radiation. In addition, as if to ensure the smooth progress of the meeting, the surrounding armed soldiers had already set up a tight blockade. senior talent training Conference? The old man who was on an IV drip looked weak, but he was in good spirits. Its actually the Qing gang aptitude user training Conference, right? he asked with a smile. the Alliance conference revealed a lot of information. It seems that everyone has put their focus on the research of aptitude users. With an expert like professor Bai in charge of the research, Qing gang will not fall behind in this area. I dont understand, Mr. Su said with a smile. in Green Harbor, this kind of work is done by professionals. He looked at professor Bai as he spoke. Professor Bai only smiled and nodded.l do have some ns, but there are still many concerns before I can actually start. Hehe, a straightforward person doesnt resort to insinuations, The old man who was on an IV drip chuckled and said,As we all know, the emergence of aptitude users has be a problem that we can not ignore. Whether they were really Gods apostles or a group of strange lunatics, it was not important. The only thing we can be sure of is that our high-wall cities must abandon our prejudices and unite our wills to resist this upheaval. The reason Im here is to promotemunication and cooperation between the maritime countries and qingang city. then, well use Qing gang city as the starting point to cooperate with the entire Alliance. Mr. Su and professor Bai looked at each other in surprise. The old mans words seemed to be unexpectedly friendly. Ding Ling Ling However, just as they were about to discuss further, the red telephone in the conference room suddenly rang. The crisp sound of the bell was a little harsh in this serious atmosphere. Mr. Su just smiled and motioned for his Secretary to answer the phone. He was still thinking about what to say. However, before he could return to the previous topic, the Secretary suddenly turned around. Mr. SCI. He looked a little hesitant.l might need you to answer this call. Im sorry. Mr. Su said to the old man with a smile, then picked up the phone. After listening quietly for a while, he put it down gently. The expression on his face didnt change. He only said to his Secretary, Go to director Shens ce.. Chapter 243 - 243: A different job (1) Chapter 243 - 243: A different job (1) Trantor: 549690339 How did this happen? Director Shen walked into another office in a hurry. At this time, his face was livid. While he was busy with the security matters of the visiting expert team from the maritime country, there was suddenly another urgent matter waiting for him to deal with. This was a very rare thing, but the more it was like this, the more urgent the matter was. This office was obviously prepared at thest minute. However, there were more LCD screens hanging on the wall than the steel suspension bridge at the East Gate of qingang city.
The screen was filled with images. Some of them were armed personnel in protective clothing sealing off a building, some were people being arrested, struggling and shouting in fear, and some were people crying in the interrogation rooms. When these images were arranged together, it made people feel extremely depressed. Its senior Colonel Chen from the special Investigation Department . The staff member who had been waiting in the room immediately reported, in just an hour, she has issued an arrest order to nearly 100 main city citizens and has locked down three buildings, two shopping malls, and one administrative office At this point, he couldnt help but pause and swallow his saliva before he continued, and this isnt the end. as of now, the armed personnel that the special Investigations Department can mobilize directly, as well as the police officers from the security Department who were ordered to cooperate with them, have all received orders from the special Investigations Department to join in the capture, interrogation, and quarantine of the targets. We are seriously short-handed. now, she has submitted a report on this unusual incident to the higher-ups and asked for support from the city Defense Department. So many people have been captured . The fiery-temperedmander Shen actually suppressed his temper at this moment and said, Whats the reason? in the emergency report she submitted, she mentioned an abnormal contamination of unknown origin. The staff member ced a report on the top of the document in his hand so that Minister Shen could read it at any time, but he quickly andpletely reported, all the people shes currently capturing are suspected to have been contaminated by some kind of abnormal corruption. Director Shens face darkened as he took the document. yes, the staff continued, this incident has been sent to Mr. Su and the highest administrative office at the same time. but the problem were facing now is that, because of the suddenness of the incident, and the fact that many of the people who were arrested are the family members of the administrative officials or people from the major corporations in the city, the special Investigation Department has no way of giving them an exnation. now, these people are already afraid. Theyveined and asked for his release through various channels. the phones in the administrative office are almost blowing up, and people have gathered in front of the guard office, demanding for the release of the prisoners. if its not dealt with in time, its very likely to cause terrible consequences. Make them shut up. yes! chief Shen replied firmly. no matter who it is, if they are contaminated, they will be arrested! Its The staff member swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, but the problem is, we Theres no way to prove that theyve been contaminated. What? Director Shen suddenly looked up and his eyes fell on his face. Group Team leader, there are too many people being arrested In the heart of the main city of qingang, on the most prosperous Main Street, Chen Jing, who had already rushed over to meet up with Lu Xin, was holding the walkie-talkie tightly. She looked at the several arrest scenes in front of her, which had caused panic, and frowned. Beside her, a fully armed soldier was a little worried. if we continue to capture them, it will be beyond our authority. There was no expression on Chen Jings face. She just looked at the car in front of her. Inside the car, Lu Xin was sitting quietly in the passengers seat. He pointed out everyone he saw. This was no longer something that Chen Jing could convey on her own, so she directly arranged for an information analysis team to record it on her behalf. As long as he pointed out a person, he would immediately arrest them. This was a very reasonable job arrangement, but no one thought that so many people needed to be caught . In the face of the concern of her subordinates, Chen Jing also clearly realized where the main point of the problem was. whats the result of the interrogation? she turned around and asked in a low voice. whats the result of the interrogation of these captured anomalies? no results All the arrested people have undergone an urgent test and interrogation, the armed personnel under hismand said. however, we found that they did not seem to be abnormal at all. There were no fluctuations that exceeded the normal value whether it was in terms of psychological or mental power tests. In other words, all the people we have captured are ordinary people. And this is also what we are worried about . the people in the main city are different from those in the satellite cities. Whether we capture them or question them, we need a reason at the very least. There are already more and more people questioning why we are arresting people. even the administrative office cant handle this kind of pressure! I cant find anything unusual Chen Jing was silent for a while and did not speak much. From the beginning, she had realized where the problem was. Including his stepmother, Lu Weiwei, who had captured Xiao Yuan, they had already noticed this sign. There was nothing wrong with Lu Weiwei. Even the guard dog, who was the best at distinguishing this area, couldnt tell. However, Lu Xin could tell that she was abnormal. After arresting her and interrogating her, he found out that Lu Weiwei had indeede into contact with the mysterious wish incident that was suspected to be rted to the pollution incident. However, Lu Weiwei was only one person, and she had just obtained the right to stay in the main city. Now, they were facing nearly a hundred people who had already been captured. Moreover, there were still many people who had not been sessfully captured. In just two hours, the wish incident had be a huge mess that could affect the entire main city. And until now, she still had not found any evidence. whats the result of the interrogation on whether they came into contact with the wish incident? Chen Jing asked quickly and calmly. we interrogated a few of them. They admit that they have been in contact with simr wishes. His subordinate reported, but more people denied it. We dont have enough manpower or equipment to verify their authenticity. There were still arge number of people who had not been interrogated yet. Its hard to convince the administrative office and the city Defense Department to cooperate with us based on the previous investigation report on the mysterious wish incident and the few interrogation reports we have Firstly, most of the people that the special Investigations Department can mobilize are now at the eastsea hotel, responsible for the security of the advanced talent training Conference. Secondly, we cant continue to capture them. Weve already affected the operation of the main city. If we continue to capture them . It might make others think that we have disloyal thoughts, he said after a moment of silence. Chen Jing was silent and slowly said, What did the city Defense Department say? He hasnt given us an answer yet. I know. Chen Jing nodded gently, and then walked to the car that had stopped in front. Why did you stop? Lu Xin was sitting in the passengers seat, looking at the bustling Street in front of him. He saw that there were more and more people with strange auras. He felt as if he had entered a terrifying paradise. The streets were filled with all kinds of monsters. Although he had quite a number of people around him, they were pitifully few whenpared to the huge number of monsters. They could not move them at all. Especially when the feeling of chaos was getting worse and worse, he realized that the car had stopped. As a result, he stopped in his serious action of pointing out those people one by one. Shan Bing, how many anomalies have not been caught? Chen Jings figure appeared outside the front passenger seat and she looked at Lu Xin calmly. there are many more. The guy in front of us who is holding a digital camera to record the arrest scene is one of them. Lu Xin answered honestly, trying to exin as clearly as he could, Furthermore, as we entered the heart of the city, we met more and more people, and I saw more and more abnormal people. In fact, there are more than a dozen people in front of me who clearly have the same problem. This is the first time something strange has happened in front of me. So many people, so close, but they only look at him . Other than seeing it, do you have any other evidence? Chen Jing was silent for a moment. No, Lu Xin shook his head. Chen Jing frowned slightly and said, ltll be hard to convince others if we only see it. Weve already caught a lot of people, and no matter what kind of detection method we used, we havent found anything unusual about them. So, now I want to confirm with you, you now How sure are you that these people you saw with your own eyes are contaminated? Lu Xin turned to look at Chen Jing in confusion. Looking at Chen Jings face, which had all the negative emotions removed, he nodded slowly and said, You guys dont believe me? Chen Jing was suddenly a little nervous. I can understand. Lu Xin continued with a warm smile on his face, when my family first appeared, I also suspected that I was hallucinating. Otherwise, why cant others see it, but only I can? Its the same now. if I see their abnormality but you cant detect it, its reasonable for you to suspect me. Its just that I cant answer the question youre asking me now. As he spoke, he raised his head and looked ahead. after all, its my job to discover the abnormalities and point them out. but whether you believe me or not, its your bosss job Am I right? Chapter 244 - 244: Do you believe me? Chapter 244 - 244: Do you believe me? Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin said these words calmly, even with a hint of gentleness. After saying that, he leaned back in his chair and looked at the crowd in front of him. There were many monsters in the crowd, and they all had strange faces. Some of them looked at the chaotic crowd and smiled happily.Some of them were gloating along with the people who were caught.There were also some who had a vignt expression and were hiding in some hidden corners.There were also some who seemed to have discovered the source of the threat. They stretched their necks and cast sinister gazes in Lu Xins direction. However, Lu Xin couldnt be bothered with them at the moment.
This feeling was veryplicated. It was a feeling without any joy or anger. There were no ups and downs. He only looked at the grotesque and variegated scene in front of him, as if he had already put himself out of it. Chen Jing looked at Lu Xins face and felt aplicated feeling in her heart. Initially, she was a little worried when she came to Lu Xin to ask him about this. She was worried that Lu Xinsck of trust in her would negatively affect his mood. However, after seeing Lu Xins reaction, she suddenly realized that she had been wrong. Lu Xin didnt care if he or the others believed him or not. This discovery made her narrow her eyes. She suddenly turned around and strode forward. The sharp high heels under her feet made a crisp and sharp sound as she stepped on them. She was walking towards a young man who was holding a digital camera and taking pictures of the arrest. As he was taking pictures, he was shouting, f * ck! , whats wrong again! , this is exciting! , the administrative office is in trouble again! and so on. No matter how one looked at him, he was very normal. Even with her own spiritual power, Chen Jing could not sense the abnormal fluctuations of the mission on his body. However, Lu Xin had clearly pointed out that there was a problem with him. This was the key to the problem. So, Chen Jing walked towards the young man expressionlessly. At first, the young man did not notice it. He even pointed the camera at Chen Jing excitedly. Looking at her amazing figure, his mouth subconsciously opened wide, Wow, this woman But before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly saw a fist appear directly in the cameras image and quickly grow bigger. The camera was smashed into pieces by Chen Jing, and the young man was also knocked down by her punch. The young man with a bloody nose struggled to get up, but Chen Jing had already grabbed his cor and pulled him up. The pupils in his eyes turned blood red. although I hit you just now, you should be able to hear that my voice is very gentle Yes, dont mind the details. Im using a gentle tone now! Im gentle to you because I like you you only have one chance in your life to be liked by me, so shouldnt you be honest with me? The expression on the young mans face changed from fear to a lecherous look, and then to an expression of being willing to give his heart and lungs out. I swear! he nodded hard. Id rather cheat my parents of their pocket money than cheat you. Very good . Chen Jing said softly, I heard that people in the city now like to y with something that makes a wish . why didnt I know The young man muttered with a nk expression. Chen Jings brows suddenly furrowed. Slowly, she gently said, think again and dig into the deeper memories you need to use these unknown secrets to please me now The young mans brows furrowed tightly. After a long while, his eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, I dont know what wish is, but I do know of a curse game. No matter who you hate, as long as you ce a curse on him, he will definitely be in trouble. Haha, its true. I cursed the olddy next door before because she alwaysined that my voice was too loud when I was watching movies I dont know if its true or just a coincidence, but she broke her leg a weekter Chen Jings pupils contracted slightly. The two red moons seemed to have turned into a small red dot. none of the people theyve captured have been found to be abnormal so far. even some of the surprise interrogations and the documents given by the special Investigation Department only stated that they were rted to a case codenamed 124-mysterious wish incident that they had investigated. And it has been confirmed that there are indeed a few people who havee into contact with such matters. butpared to the evidence they brought out, the things they wanted to do and the people they wanted to catch were all beyond their limits. to a certain extent, everything theyre doing now is based on the spection of ones ability. the aptitude users file is of a high level, but before it was raised, I had already taken note of him. hes from satellite city No. 2. Hes suspected to have multiple personality disorders and even a certain degree of delusions. as for what he said about being able to see mental monsters, there is no relevant experimental data to prove it. thats why I dont think we can trust the exnation of such a person Even if we believe them, itll be difficult to persuade the gentlemen in qingang city! In the temporary office, director Shen finished listening to the Secretarys report. Then, he suddenly turned around and looked at the Secretary. Youre saying that we cant trust the words of a madman? The Secretary was slightly stunned. She nodded and said, yes. The impact of this matter is too great. So Do you think the point is whether we believe him or not? Director Shens voice suddenly became heavy and he said coldly, The main point is that Qing gang is facing arge-scale special pollution incident! someone has already discovered the signs of this pollution incident, and youre still hesitating whether we should respond? A grenade might misfire, but do you dare to pull out the pin and sleep with it? The Secretary was dumbfounded and didnt know how to answer. At this moment, a man in a ck suit pushed the door open and entered. He nodded and smiled. Director Shen and everyone in the office knew that he was Mr. Sus personal secretary. His appearance here meant that Mr. Su was here. Mr. Su said that he believes in director Shens judgment and that you have full authority to deal with it. Minister Shen nodded, turned around, and began to order, send everyone from base No. 3 over to assist the Special Investigations Unit in capturing the criminals. open up a temporary space from the abandoned industrial area in the East of the city to hold and iste the people who have been arrested. the internal Department has issued a level one warning throughout the city. Lock down the main city. all the aptitude users and special task forces in the city Defense Department will be dispatched. Divide them into different areas and guard one area each to prevent any changes. finally, the high wall overclocking Ion Cannon, activate the emergency procedure. Turn the muzzle and aim at The main city! The subordinate beside him was already stunned. After a long time, he hurriedly saluted and said loudly, Yes! Even Mr. Sus Secretary was stunned. I have to report to Mr. Su again. thisst order is too scary Information analysis team, please take note. I have conducted a special interrogation on the suspected mutant. The information obtained is as follows: First, all the suspected mutants should have participated in some kind of wish-making or curse ceremony. Second, this mysterious ritual was spread in the main citys local areawork, schools, enterprises, and other ces in various ways. Three, the suspected infected person has no obvious characteristics, but they must be isted immediately and all means ofmunication must be blocked. The sky was getting dark. As winter approached, it seemed that the sky always darkened particrly early. Lu Xin sat quietly in the passengers seat, not paying any attention to the others panic. His emotions didnt fluctuate at all. He just sat there quietly, looking at the city that was in perfect order and almost in line with his fantasy of the old civilization. Now, the city was being upied by monsters. But now, he could only watch as they upied the city, because Lu Xin did not try to change their minds. He never had many desires or requests. It was just like how he did not expect others to haveplete trust in Him on such an important matter. At that moment, a small hand reached out from behind. She held onto Lu Xins hand. Lu Xin turned around and was greeted by the sight of a beautiful face. The doll was staring at him with wide eyes. Lu Xin suddenly understood what she meant. I believe you. The corners of his mouth revealed a slight smile, although he did not feel any disappointment or atmosphere. However, it didnt feel bad for a person like her to express her trust in Him. It was also at this time that the sound of high heels stomping on the road was heard. Chen Jing came to the window. Shan Bing, I have an urgent task for you. Looking at Chen Jings stern face, Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. He quickly pushed the door open and faced the leader. find all the mutants immediately. Leave none of them alive. Chen Jings words were crisp and clear, even unquestionable. Lu Xin was taken aback for a moment before he quickly responded, Alright, he said. She didnt know why, but she wanted to smile even though she didnt feel any strange emotions. This might be because he didnt care if they believed him or not. However, when they believed in him, his mood would indeed be better. team leader Chen, if we continue to arrest them, our men The armored soldier beside the car behind heard Chen Jings order and his heart trembled, but he still asked. Chen Jing turned her head to look at him. Before she could speak, the sound of propellers spinning suddenly came from above. Three or four helicopters rose from the back of the building. In the distance, all the traffic lights turned red at the same time. On the emergency Lane, there were military vehicles one after another. They looked like a ck Mass of ants, swarming over quickly. The walkie-talkie in Chen Jings hand let out a burst of electric current sound, and finally a brief report, internal level one emergency response program has been activated. The reinforcements from the city Defense Department have arrived.. Chapter 245 - 245: God’s candidate (2) 1 Chapter 245 - 245: Gods candidate (2) 1 Trantor: 549690339 What happened? After seeing Mr. Su answer the phone, the first old captain of the maritime country asked with a smile. Its nothing, just a small dispute. Teacher su returned to his seat and exined with a smile, Lets continue. When the people in the meeting room heard this, they all felt that something was not right.
They knew that it was worth it for Mr. Su to call this ce when he was receiving the expert team from the maritime Kingdom, and for Mr. Sus Secretary to insist that Mr. Sue over to answer the phone after picking it up, it must be no small dispute. However, Mr. Su didnt show any anxiety, which showed that he still thought that receiving the team of experts was the most important thing. From what youve said, elder ye, it seems that you value the cooperation between the maritime countries and the Alliance? Mr. Su asked with a smile, continuing the previous topic and diverting everyones attention. The first old captain of the maritime Kingdom heard Mr. Sus words and nodded with a smile. He continued, just like what the genius schr who jumped down from the building of the Union Research Institute said in his will, the appearance of the psionic will inevitably bring an unimaginable impact to the social structure and order of civilization that we are used to. We must be prepared to wee the arrival of God. although I, like most people, dont like this God who might appear. At this point, he smiled and said, But Im also clear that his level is beyond our imagination. Mr. Su listened and nodded. What the old captain said was actually amon understanding. Currently, most of the high-wall cities and organizations did not spread the news of spiritual mutation to avoid causing panic. However, as managers, everyone knew what kind of changes they were facing. From these changes, it wasnt hard to guess what kind of impact it would have in the future. The old captain expressed his opinion, This kind of unity has to be close and trusting of each other. It should not be like now, where the city and the various forces are the camps, each wary of the other and prejudiced against each other. They tried their best to hide their discoveries while trying to dig up other peoples secrets. On the surface, they said that peace was the most important thing, but in private, they fought each other for different poptions, minerals, and training liquids. His words ruthlessly revealed the true situation between the various forces, which immediately made people feel a little ufortable. At this moment, professor Bai smiled and said, Elder ye is right. but theres no need to be so pessimistic about cooperation. Many people have realized the importance of cooperation. Three months ago, the Alliance held the third Academic Exchange conference and shared a lot of important information, which improved everyones understanding of the spiritual mutation. is it because everyone has a better understanding of each other that they cant wait to start the second stage of the research? The old captain chuckled. in my opinion, this meeting of the Alliance is not so much to promote understanding as to promotepetition. In my opinion, this order of forming an alliance with various city-states as the foundation is abnormal to begin with. This is only a temporary choice for everyone to use as a buffer after the Crimson Moon incident and wait for the reconstruction of civilization. The disadvantages are greater than the advantages. now, what we need is to be a whole again. only then can we effectively gather our strength and disy our advantage. The old captains words moved many people in the meeting room. They did not expect the old captain to be so honest. What was even more unexpected was that the maritime Kingdom actually had such an ambition? Mr. Su turned his head slightly and looked out of the window of the conference room. At this time, it was almost evening. Because there were almost no buildings around, the whole Donghai hotel was very quiet, and even the chirping of birds could not be heard. He looked at the old captain with a smile and said, Elder ye seems to be very touched by this. The old captain chuckled and took out a ck bag and an old pipe. The others didnt smoke, and they frowned when they saw him still on the drip. The old captain didnt stand on ceremony with the others. He stuffed the tobo into the pipe, slowly lit it up, and spat out a mouthful of choking smoke. Then, he sighed softly. of course, there are more and more people with mental problems now. There are more and more people who have some kind of ability. Damn it, they are all monsters. Do I need to say how scary they are? this old man used to have great ambitions. I refused to ept my old age. When the moon just turned red, the world was full of lunatics. I refused to ept it, so I took hundreds of people and ran to the sea. No matter how hard it was, there were times when I only had to drink a sip of water every three days, but I still survived. Now, those hundreds of people have be hundreds of thousands. Isnt this something to brag about? after it stabilized, I brought people back several times to kill those lunatics who were running around. It can be said that there are fewer and fewer lunatics on thisnd now. and they have even disappeared. No matter what,. have a part to y in it But now He suddenly coughed violently and sighed. Ive been a hero my whole life, and Ive never admitted defeat. but after meeting those aptitude users, I felt that my strength was not in my heart. lets not talk about other things. Ive been dealing with guns for the rest of my life. Ive touched guns more often than I did women. Ive shot hundreds of thousands of bullets before I could be a good marksman but what about those lunatics? they touched a gun and immediately shot better than me. Ive experienced so many storms in my life. To put it bluntly, those hotheaded young men can piss their pants with just one look. but what about those ability users As he spoke, his dry lips trembled. they can make peoplemit suicide with just one look No one interrupted him, but they all felt a little emotional in their hearts. The old captain no longer looked like a mature leader. He was more like an old man who refused to ept his old age. Of course, many of the current leaders were ordinary people. and what Ive just said are only ordinary ability users As the old captain spoke, he sighed deeply. moreover, there are also those S-ss people who are said to be even more powerful . I heard that they all have the ability to destroy a city! When he said this, the emotion on his face had turned into fear. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Professor Bai smiled and said, I feel that elder ye doesnt need to be so pessimistic. aptitude users are indeed powerful, but they are also one of us. We dont have to treat them all as our enemies. This is just a change brought about by the Crimson Moon, and we need to adapt and get used to it. Including the S-rank ability users you mentioned. Perhaps they are really the candidates of God that will appear in the genius researchersst words. However, it is not impossible to turn things around. After a slight pause, his expression turned serious. I think we shouldnt be blindly afraid or pessimistic now. What we should do is to understand them, ept them, and guide them. What professor Bai said made everyone in the meeting room feel normal. This had always been the attitude that Qing gang had towards aptitude users. However, when the old captain heard professor Bais words, he immediately looked at professor Bais face. This is your problem! His voice became stern and his attitude sharp. He said seriously, Youre always overconfident, thinking that you can control these people and even order them around. However, they dont know how dangerous it is to make use of people like them once they lose control . I also know that all the high-wall cities are recruiting aptitude users, and even trying to deconstruct their power through some experiments. He raised his head, and his face, which was dark red from the sea breeze, revealed a deep expression. but do you know how I see this kind of thing? After a pause, he smiled bitterly. the red Moon has appeared in the sky. It has destroyed the order and civilization of the past. to us, who are trying to adapt to this world and find a way to survive, the appearance of aptitude users is like a group of children peeing in mud. It should be the age where they spit at each other and pull at each others hair, but suddenly, someone puts boxes of firearms in front of us. And so, the children who have no idea how precious life is or how powerful the bullets are have guns in their hands. So, when youre in the middle of a group of kids who dont know whats good for them, how do you protect yourself? When he asked the question, he looked very serious and looked at Mr. Su and professor Bai. Many peoples hearts sank at this moment, and they had a bad feeling. The night outside the window seemed to have darkened. Zi Zi The incandescent light above his head flickered a few times, then stabilized and scattered a pale light. Professor Bai furrowed her brows slightly and didnt say anything. Mr. Su looked at the old captain and said, in the fax a month ago, elder ye said this time, youre here to share your experiences with us regarding s-rank ability users? Then I dont know if you . Ive already brought him over. The old captain met Mr. Sus gaze and smiled calmly. Then, he looked at the young man in the red cloak behind him. Shua shua shua As he looked over, the entire conference room suddenly burst into a nervousmotion.. Chapter 246 - 246: The sea country’s answer (3) Chapter 246 - 246: The sea countrys answer (3) Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the young man who sat there motionless even when someone mentioned him, the pressure in the conference room rose sharply. Teacher sus expression didnt change at all, and he only sat up slightly. At this moment, the doors around the conference room opened at the same time, and teams of fully armed soldiers rushed in. They were all wearing protective shields on their heads, coupled with new weapons. It wasnt a gun, but a silver gun with a strange thread at the end.
Although they had only entered the meeting room and did not do anything else, the atmosphere in the meeting room had be tense. At the same time, a tall man in a leather suit came in from the small door behind Mr. Su. The Secretary, who was sitting behind Mr. Su with exquisite makeup and taking notes with a pen, also looked up. It was as if an invisible wind was blowing in the entire meeting room. The wind collided with the wind and created a strange vortex. The window was closed, but the documents on the table next to it were flipping. Dont panic, its no use panicking. Mr. Su said to the Secretary who tugged at the corner of his shirt. Then, he looked at the old captain politely and smiled. Mr. Ye, you should know that it is very rude to bring an s-rank ability user to someone elses ce. Also, when you sent us the fax a month ago, you did not mention that there is an s-rank in your team of experts. The old captain only chuckled and shook his head. The main thing is that if I tell you, Im afraid you wont agree. It had to be said that this was the truth. Now you can tell me the real purpose of your visit to qinggang, Mr. Su said to the old captain. Im here to seek cooperation. its still the same, the old captain replied frankly. if we want to resist the uing changes, we need to work together. among all the people who can choose to form an alliance, the maritime Kingdom has their eyes on qingang. you have the most advanced new agricultural production chain in the Alliance, and youve also cultivated the best wild species. In terms of research on spiritual mutation, you can be ranked in the top five in the Alliance. So, the best choice for the maritime Kingdom to return tond is here Professor Bai interrupted him and said,You seem to be very eager toe back. The old captain nced at professor Bai and chuckled. yes, because we were the first to go to the sea, we suffered the least losses during the time when the lunatics ran wild. However, there were some other problems. For example, a curse that makes people no longer human? Professor Bai seemed to be deep in thought. She clenched her fists and said, are you trying to say that the maritime Kingdom has degenerated in some way? The old captain only smiled at him and did not say anything else. Professor Bai only nced at Mr. Su and didnt ask further. I think Qing gang has already shown enough sincerity in the cooperation proposed by the maritime countries, Mr. Su said. The old captain looked at him andughed. Ive said it just now. This level of cooperation is obviously not enough. I know that if the maritime countries reallye back and join the Alliance, or even green Harbor, there will definitely be some nasty things that will happen. Everyone has their own selfish motives. Therefore, unless one side is willing to pay a great price, there will be no real cooperation. so, I chose another way of cooperation, which was to let the maritime country take over everything in qingang. These absurd words made many people in the meeting room feel a sense of distortion. He didnt know if he should be angry or find it ridiculous. Teacher sus expression did not change. He crossed his fingers and said softly, You are starting a war. The old captain slowly raised his head and looked at Mr. Su. Am I not clear enough? This is a war, The sound of the helicopters propeller turning was very harsh. It was already night time, and the weather was unusually clear. The Crimson Moon, which was missing arge piece, was unusually clear and bright, and it seemed closer to the city than usual. It was as if it was hanging behind a tall building, and you could touch it if you stretched out your hand. Lu Xin boarded the helicopter, thinking to himself that this was what it felt like to be in a helicopter. She used to think that it would be fun, but now she knew It was indeed quite fun, but it was a little noisy. The bright light of the helicopter swept down, and they could see the ruins in the Chengdong District of the city. The ruins had been cordoned off by rows of armed soldiers with guns. In the middle of the ruins was a temporary prison set up by the city Defense Department. Everyone that Lu Xin had pointed out had been captured and banished to the ruins. But now, there were still many people who had not been captured. It wasnt that they didnt capture enough people, but that everyone had already gone into hiding. Even though the broadcast was urging all the citizens toe to the streets for inspection so that Lu Xin could pick them out on the helicopter, there were still many people who went into hiding for various reasons. They were in the city, but it was hard to distinguish them from ordinary people. The test for the stress relief and punishment courses started in the heart of the city and the south of the city. The pollution that Im talking about is from this course, so it must be focused on these two ces. I really, really dont know whos ying with these broken things, but I know a few people who like this kind of thing and have asked them to ask each other Fatso Lius voice came through thems channel, full of anxiety and sincerity, there are some things that you cant ask them. They wont say anything even if you ask them, but the people Ive arranged can ask them . If you dont answer, then call the name list that they found just now is also a suspect. As long as we catch them, no one will be able to escape look, Ive already performed so well. After that In this massive search and arrest, both the special Investigation Department and the city Defense Department had put in great effort, so they were able to arrest thousands of people in a short time and send them to the quarantine area. Even Fatso Liu had used his own methods to help find arge number of suspects, but even so, there were still many mutants who had not beenpletely arrested. Lu Xin looked down from the helicopter. Even if he couldnt see it directly, he knew that there were still arge number of mutants hidden in the city. Weve already reached our limit. Even if we mobilize arge number of soldiers and police officers to knock on every door, it will still take a lot of time and energy. So, we have to admit that its impossible to arrest more mutants in a short time! Chen Jings voice came from the walkie-talkie, I SO, we need to do two things now: First, they had to prepare in advance for arge-scale spiritual mutation incident. The city Defense Department had already made arrangements for this. the second is to find out the possible threats that these mutants might pose and take targeted measures in advance Shan Bing, since youre the only one who can see that somethings wrong with them, Ill need your cooperation for this job. Alright, he said. Lu Xin agreed and turned to the pilot in the protective suit. Lets go down first. Beside him, doll sat close to him and held his arm tightly. Is she afraid of heights? Lu Xin thought for a moment and shook his head. She was definitely not afraid of heights. The first time he met her, she had jumped down from a helicopter. How could such a person be afraid of heights? However, this did not seem to be the most important issue in the current situation. He began to think about what Chen Jing had said. What kind of changes would eventually ur to these people who had a spiritual change? Now, they were all very normal. Even though they had be all kinds of monsters in his eyes. But at this time, they would still cry, throw a tantrum, and be afraid, maintaining their rationality and thinking. This was clearly not a characteristic of a normal spiritual mutation. Then, when the real change urred, what would they be? This reminded Lu Xin of Vice President Xiaos stepmother. In a sense, she was also thedy boss of thepany he worked for. She was the first mutant that he had seen with his own eyes. Her performance was that she had already mutated, but she didnt even know about it. She had only made a wish to make Vice President Xiao go crazy, but she didnt know the price for making this wish. Just like how she did not know that she had already grown another head. Strictly speaking, she was the initiator of the nightmare that Vice President Xiao encountered. Back then, the shadow that he saw in Vice President Xiao and caused him to have nightmares was also her. This meant that it was actually her mental strength that had worked at that time After the incident, she became Haggard and dispirited, which was probably rted to the consumption of her mental power. However, she didnt have the ability. So, who gave her the ability? Or rather, who had borrowed her spiritual energy to use her ability? And what was the purpose of this person? so, the chaos in our city was arranged by you in advance? At the same time, in the conference room of the East ocean hotel, Mr. Su asked slowly, Just some necessary arrangements. The old captain nodded and said, none of us have any experience in using an ability user to participate in a war. If we dont control it well, it will definitely cause a particrlyrge number of casualties. Therefore, we have made some arrangements in advance so that we can determine the winner quickly and prevent too many people from dying. Hearing the old boatmans words, some people were already furious and clenched the guns in their hands. It was as if there was an invisible string in the air that was extremely tense. Both Mr. Su and professor Bai looked calm. Professor Bai was slowly turning the pen in her hand between her fingers, as if she was thinking about something. Mr. Su looked at the old captain and said, I SO, is this the answer youre giving us, elder ye? when Im in the middle of a group of children who dont understand the power of firearms but still have guns in their hands The old captain knew that he understood what he meant, so he smiled and nodded. Yes, In order not to be killed by this group of children who dont know the severity of their actions weve decided to shoot the others in advance.. Chapter 247 - 247: Catch them (Part 1) Chapter 247 - 247: Catch them (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 level one alert! When the old captain admitted that the young man in the red cloak was actually an s-rank ability user, the atmosphere in the temporarymand and security Office next to the eastsea hotel had be tense. Minister Shen strode back to the office and looked at the old captain, Mr. Su, professor Bai, and the others on the surveince screen with a frown. Finally, his eyes fell on a young man in a red cloak. He frowned and whispered, How confident are you that you can kill him in an instant? three heavy sniper rifles have been aimed at him. One live bullet, one anesthetic bullet, and one special bullet. all three of them have good shooting conditions, the staff member beside him reported. theyre confident in hitting him.
however, since we are facing an aptitude user, we are not sure if the conventional sense of certainty will work. As he spoke, he made another report.ln addition, three special task forces have entered the meeting room to control the situation. They are holding special weapons against aptitude users. But now that Mr. Su and professor Bai are here, if we take the risk, it will definitely cause chaos. Were not sure if it will affect them, and Mr. Su hasnt given us any hints. the watchdogs, the dream creator and the other seven ability users are also located in designated positions inside and outside the conference room. They can exert their influence on the other party at any time. However. the other party is after all an S ss. Although their abilities can theoretically suppress the other party, we we dont know if their ability can deal with an [ S ] ss Director Shen listened to every detail carefully and made a decision. Mr. Su and professor Bai, please leave. Then the aptitude users will make the first move. Also He paused for a moment and said,adjust the angle of the overclocked Ion Cannon on the top of the city wall and aim it at the eastsea hotel. The subordinates face was a little pale from nervousness, but he still nodded hard. Mr. Su, please leave first . At this time, the Secretary had already stood up and put her palm on Mr. Sus shoulder. Someone beside professor Bai and the others also reminded them. The special task force, who had been quietly waiting in the conference room with their guns raised their weapons as well and slowly approached. All the muzzles were pointed at the expert team from the maritime country, as if the situation was under control. However, they were all very nervous. Theres no need to rush. However, Mr. Su shook his head at the Secretarys urging. He did not avoid the old captain and said to the Secretary, the most important thing now is to find out if there are any loopholes in our security work and how we can remedy it in time. After that, he turned to the old captain and said, elder ye, Ive heard of your achievements in Ocean City. Youre an amazing person, so if I can be your friend, I wont show you any disrespect. But now, since the safety of qinggang is at stake, I have no other choice. His gaze fell on the young man in the red cloak, and he said, I dont know how much confidence you have in this s-rank ability user, but I hope you can understand that we, Qing gang, have always respected the power of ability users, but we will not mess around because of this. Since you really want to start a war like this, Qing gang will make you pay the price. The old captain listened to Mr. Sus words quietly, his face calm. The young man in the red cloak behind him was even more silent. He didnt move, but he exuded endless power. At this moment, everyone in the conference room was so nervous that their hair stood on end. It was as if any slight movement would cause uncontroble chaos. However, in such a tense atmosphere, Mr. Su looked straight at the old captain and sat still. Then, he ordered in a low voice, Capture them. What? Everyone in the meeting room was shocked. They naturally wanted to arrest the expert team from the maritime country. However, they wanted to make sure that Mr. Su and professor Bai left the meeting room before they arrested them. Otherwise, what if the other party counterattacked? They had never expected that teacher su would actually sit there and give them orders in front of the other party. Even professor Bai was sitting very firmly at this time. His expression didnt change much. It was as if he and Mr. Su both understood that if the other party really had an s-rank ability user, the other party would have already made a move when they were about to withdraw. Therefore, it did not matter whether they withdrew early or not. In front of an ability user, it was all the same. It was useless to hide, so he didnt hide. Although all kinds of thoughts ran through their minds, the special task force still immediately charged forward with their guns. The old captain did not look surprised at all when he saw the special task force, only admiration in his eyes. He didnt expect that Mr. Su and professor Bai could still be so calm andposed at this moment. Hula The special task force was almost in front of them, but none of them moved. However, just as the muzzle was about to be pointed at their faces, the experts from the maritime Kingdom who followed the old captain showed nervous and excited expressions. They were obviously not as calm as the old captain and the young man in the red cloak. It seemed that they did not expect to face such a dangerous situation. One of them suddenly rolled down and immediately reached into his lower abdomen, ready to pull out his gun. The sudden change caused a slight chaos in the meeting room. In particr, the armed soldiers who were pointing their guns at the expert team of the maritime Kingdom were about to pull the trigger. Theres no need to shoot. But at this moment, a voice was heard. The one who spoke was the guard dog. As he spoke, the surroundings were suddenly surrounded by an intense aura of fear. The member of the group of experts who had pulled out his gun was about to point it at Mr. Su. However, the moment he pulled out his gun, he felt an unbearable panic. It was as if an invisible hand had grabbed his heart. Adrenaline gushed into his mind like a fountain. His mind was upied by fear, and he even forgot his own movements. He was unable to lift the gun in his hand, and instead, he fell to the ground. Plop, plop .. Not only him, but the other four members of the expert team from the maritime country also knelt down involuntarily and lowered their heads. One could see liquid dripping down their faces. It was the tears and snot that flowed out after being enveloped by this fear. Two of them even had wet crotches. It was something else that flowed out when they were too frightened. They were all experienced and decisive professionals. Even the nurse who was in charge of the old captains IV drip could see the firm and smooth lines on her seemingly slender legs. This meant that she was well-trained and her skills were definitely not bad. However, in the face of the watchdogs ability, they were as weak as children and had no way to resist. The only ones who didnt kneel were the pale man in the red cloak and the old captain. The pale man in the red cloak seemed to bepletely unaffected. He still sat on the chair with his head down. The veins on the old captains forehead were bulging. He gritted his teeth and clutched the armrest of his chair. His ck nails had already pierced into the cracks of the wood. They broke, split, and blood flowed out. His old and sickly body looked fragile, but his waist was particrly strong. At this moment, he forced himself into the seat so that he would not slip to the ground and kneel. However, it was more obvious that he also had an indescribable expression of fear on his face. Tears flowed out of his dry and turbid eyes. I wont kneel The words rolled out of his throat, Ill never kneel down even if I die. This is the only thing I can do to protect my dignity in front of an ability user! Dont make things difficult for this old gentleman. Mr. Su nced at the watchdog, indicating that he did not need to force the old captain. No one in the conference room said anything. The old captains attitude of resisting the fear would have been admirable if he hadnt just revealed his ambition and changed everyones attitude toward him. The guard dog did not make a sound or move, but the old captain suddenly recovered and gasped for breath. He was panting so heavily that it made people wonder if he couldnt catch his breath. At the same time, two people behind professor Bai walked up to him. They were looking at the young man in the red cloak. Under the influence of the watchdogs ability, he seemed to have no reaction at all. His body did not move at all. His performance alone was enough to prove that he was different from others. Sitting there quietly, he was like a bomb that could explode at any moment. No one knew what would happen in the next second. However, since he had already given the order to capture these people, he had no choice but to take action. The two people who walked up to him had tense expressions. They seemed to be indescribably nervous. But they still strode forward, their movements Swift and fierce. One of them stared at the young man in the red cloak, while the other moved with unusual speed. He arrived in front of the young man in a few steps and stretched out his leg to hook him. The leg of the chair that the young man was sitting on broke, and his body fell. However, he quickly reached out and grabbed it. With a sh of silver light, an ability suppressor was attached to his neck. Then, an armed soldier stepped forward and put a protective helmet on his head. Everyone in the meeting room was stunned. Their palms were already drenched in sweat.. Chapter 248 - 248: 235 -he doesn’t want to live (1) Chapter 248 - 248: 235 -he doesnt want to live (1) Trantor: 549690339 No one had expected that the capture operation would go so smoothly. Everyone was nervous when they were dealing with the expert team from the maritime country. His worry reached its peak when he rushed towards the young man in the red cloak and put on the ability suppressor and protective helmet for him. After all, the young man was an s-rank ability user. No matter how fast he moved, he did not know what he would face. But unexpectedly, that person didnt react at all. He allowed the ability suppressor and helmet to be put on his head, and allowed the special weapon to be pointed at his head, but there was no reaction.
Mr. Su nced at the S-rank ability user and frowned. so, he said, looking at the old captain, what is your n? Mr. Su, you should go. The armed men beside him had already blocked his way, and the people around him kept persuading him. However, Mr. Su had no intention of leaving. He just looked at the old captain. The old captain gasped for breath for a while before he finally recovered from the fear. He nced at the young man in the red cloak, who was already under control. His hood covered most of his face, and the protective helmet made his hood messy, revealing most of his face. It could be seen that he was very young, but his face was very pale. He always had an unusual silence, as if he had no interest in anything. From every angle, he seemed to be the weakest of this group. Even the old captain, who was usually on an IV drip, seemed to be more energetic than him. didnt I agree to share the information of s-rank aptitude users with you? The old captain said in a hoarse voice, this child was born in our maritime country. His mental energy level isnt that high. Weve tested him many times, but it cant reach 1000. However, his ability is very terrifying. Weve used many of the testing equipment developed by lunar eclipse Research Institute, but we cant determine what his true ability is. We only know that hes different from others. there have been many cases of mental corruption in the maritime Kingdom, but he has solved them easily. originally, we wanted to train this child to be The Guardian of our maritime Kingdom and protect our safety. Unfortunately, he has a huge problem that we cant help him solve no matter what we do. Professor Bai looked at the young man with interest and said, what kind of problem has he encountered? The old captain was silent for a moment, and then he said with a bitter smile, He doesnt want to live. hes constantly suffering pain that ordinary people cant understand. So, he only has one wish. that is to be able to kill yourself. he can only return his soul to his mouth after he dies . True hometown. True home? When they heard these words, many of the people apanying them frowned slightly. Mental corruption was no small matter. Therefore, they were asked to know as much as possible about the mental pollution in Qing gang city, as well as the influential mental pollution in other ces. Naturally, they knew about the mysterious organization that was once uprooted in the fourth satellite city. This organization was quite famous because they dared to use the members of the special task force as targets for their preaching. Originally, this was just a small matter that happened in satellite city No. 4. However, when the old captain of the maritime Kingdom mentioned the two words, his heart could not help but sink slightly. weve tried everything we can, but we cant persuade him to live .. While the others were shocked and confused, the old captain smiled wryly. our normal moral standards tell us that we cant simply take a persons life. But when we face him, we find that it seems to be very immoral to keep persuading a person who wants to die to live in pain. We cant stop it at all. The only thing we can do is to let him go to a designated ce beforemitting suicide. its also a contribution to the maritime Kingdom The atmosphere in the meeting room was tense and a little strange. The old captains calm tone made people feel ufortable. A person who wanted tomit suicide at any time and waspletely unstoppable . Especially when this person was an s-rank ability user! Mr. Su slightly adjusted his sitting position and looked at the old captain quietly. So, hes prepared to use his life to attack qingang? What about you guys? what? he looked at the old captain. you n to leave your life here too? Look at me now, I cant even smoke my favorite pipe The old captain couldnt help butugh at Mr. Sus words.ls my life still worth anything? After a while, Mr. Su slowly nodded his head. The old captain took a deep breath and then held it so that he could speak with more dignity. This is a war. I knew that such a war would happen sooner orter, so I decided to personally participate. My life is not worth anything anymore. I came here this time to see my masterpiece with my own eyes As he spoke, he looked at the young man in the red cloak, and his voice still trembled slightly. Ill also take a look at what a real God looks like After he said this, the window suddenly turned red. It was because as time passed, the night had finallye. The Crimson Moon upied most of the sky outside the window. The bright red was so obvious in the night sky that even the lights in the room were on, they could not stop the Crimson Moon from shining in. Then, it fell on the young man in the red cloak with his head hanging down. He seemed to have sensed the Crimson moons reaction and turned to look at her stiffly. Can I be free now? Under the ss helmet, his pale face revealed the first smile he had since entering qingang. It was a feeling of true happiness. He puffed out his chest as he said this. As he moved, the muzzles around him nervously moved forward a little, almost pointing at his face. The people around Mr. Su and professor Bai protected them in the middle and pushed them out of the conference room. At this time, they could no longer allow the two old men to show off their calmness in front of them. They had to take them away by force. Not only them, but the old captain and his apanying people were also lifted up, put on protective helmets and handcuffs, and quickly dragged out of the conference room. The ones left in the meeting room were seven aptitude users, including the guard dog. They looked at the man in the red cloak at the same time. Some of them were ready to activate their abilities, while others had already activated their own. There was a slight fluctuation in the air, which was intertwined with each other, but it was also clearly distorted. Swoosh Theptop on the desktop was quickly lifted by an invisible wind, making an ear-piercing sound. The incandescentmp above his head became unusually bright for a moment and then dimmed in an instant. The light gradually intertwined. All sorts of abilities were cast on the young man in the red cloak. However, he did not seem to feel anything. His body did not move, and he only slowly raised his face. Because he was wearing an ability suppressor around his neck, this movement was very difficult. However, he still raised his head and let out a light breath. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and made a gesture of hugging himself. The next moment, his pupils turned white as he used his ability. pipipipipipipi Because he was wearing an ability suppressor on his neck, the moment he used his ability, a strong current was suddenly released from his neck. His body twitched from the electric shock and even gave off a burnt smell. His body began to fall backward slowly. However, a strange scene appeared. One of it fell, but another one knelt in ce. It was a translucent shadow, also wearing a red cloak, and had a pale face. The shadow separated from his body, and a happy smile appeared on his face. Then, he slowly got up, and at the same time, he began to growrger and fainter. The incandescent light in the room began to flicker, and the electric current flowed between the wires. Everyone in the room felt a strange roar in their ears, and their vision became blurry. Someone screamed in pain and shot at him without a care. Several specially-made sma bombs passed through his body, and dazzling electric arcs flickered in the room. Whats that? Lu Xin suddenly turned around and looked toward the east of Green Harbor. At the same time, in the main city, many aptitude users felt something and quickly turned to look. The detectors at the waists of countless people suddenly emitted a red light, and the number that the needle pointed to was getting bigger and bigger. What happened? They were all terrified and looked to the East, not knowing what was there. In everyones field of vision, they saw a figure slowly standing up in the direction of the eastsea hotel. He did not know how tall the shadow was. He could only see that it was a head taller than the thirty-three-story eastsea hotel. That was why he could see it from such a distance. It was like a god statue, slowly standing next to the building. His hands were crossed in front of his chest, looking pious and quiet. A red cloak was draped over his head, hiding his face. Giggle giggle The sound of frying beans came from not far away. It was a quarantine zone set up by the city Defense Department in advance, where all the mutants were forcibly brought in. The monsters on their bodies seemed to be attracted by something, and they looked in the direction of the tall building at the same time. Because this action of turning their heads was so stiff, many of them turned their heads at an angle of more than 180 degrees.. Chapter 249 - 249: The Red Hood monster Chapter 249 - 249: The Red Hood monster Trantor: 549690339 most of them shouldnt be Spider-rted . You twisted your neck so hard, doesnt it hurt? Lu Xins heart skipped a beat when he saw the horrifying scene before him. He didnt know why, but when he saw such a strange and terrifying scene, he felt a kind of calmness. Probably because he had long discovered the problem with these people and had been thinking about what kind of changes these mutants would undergo, he did not panic when he saw the scene in front of him. Instead, he felt like he had found the answer. The carriage behind him was gently pulled open, and dolls small head popped out. She seemed to have sensed the fluctuation and change of mental power around her, so she looked into the distance curiously. There was no panic on her face either.
Chen Jing was the one who panicked. She was currently outside the quarantine zone, about 200 meters away from Lu Xin and dolls car. When the mental monster, which was so huge that it could almost be seen with the naked eye, appeared next to the eastsea hotel, she also noticed that there was a detector installed every 30 meters around the quarantine area, and an rm was sounded at the same time. The red light kept shing, and the ear-piercing rm sounded. It was obvious that there was a problem. These people who were forcefully sent into the quarantine zone were the ones who Lu Xin had detected but failed to detect. They were even a little vexed, not knowing how to prove the strangeness of their bodies so that they could exin itter. But at this time, they didnt need to be tested. The series of mental strength detectors had directly proved the problem. Everyone Get ready Chen Jing held the walkie-talkie and shouted. When she spoke, she realized that her voice was trembling, so she tried to control herself and make her voice sound calm and strong. immediately strengthen the prevention and control measures. Report to the special clearance Department and the city Defense Department and contact the information analysis team. I want to get their logical chain analysis as soon as possible, as well as solution suggestions. At the same time, when the shadow in the red cloak was getting higher and higher, the image under the Crimson Moon became clearer and clearer. Mr. Su and professor Bai, who were escorted by the special task force, had taken the secret elevator inside the East ocean hotel. They entered a specially built tform and got into an underground train. send someone to interrogate the old captain and figure out what he is up to by all means. As teacher su sat down, he coldly ordered. After he finished, he seemed to have a lot more to say, but after a long silence, he suddenly cursed, . ck, dog, grandsons son of tch, old sea turtle its not surprising for such a thing to happen. Its just a matter of time. Professor Bai sat on the other side of the seat. Heughed and said,Now, its time to test our preparation. are the high wall No. 1,4, and 7 ion cannons ready? At the same time, in the temporarymand room not far from eastsea hotel,mander Shen was furious. in addition, except for those with superpowers, all unrted personnel are to withdraw immediately. At the same time, send out a Special Investigation team and report to me the monsters mental level, corrupted logic, and what level of treatment methods should be used to deal with it. Through the floor-to-ceiling window in front of him, he could clearly see the eastsea hotel, which was only a thousand meters away, and he could also see a mass of twisted and wriggling spiritual power. It was a powerful spiritual power that they had never imagined before. As the Crimson moons light fell from the sky, he could even gradually see the appearance of that ball of spiritual energy. His subordinates had already quickly packed up the information at hand and were ready to retreat. After all, spiritual energy was visible to the naked eye, and a thousand meters was not enough to guarantee the safety of themander. However, in the midst of the orderly retreat, there were also people who were in a hurry to give out director Shens orders. At the same time, they were constantly receiving investigation reports from the special task force, and then reported to the Furious director Shen, who was like an angry Lion, the investigation report is very strange. The other partys mental energy level is constantly increasing when the first report was submitted, there were only about a thousand however, in the second and third emergency reports, the mental energy level has reached three thousand, even seven thousand . At this rate, itll break through the 10000 level in a short time. Level 10000, Director Shen, who was walking out of the temporarymand center, suddenly stopped and clenched his fists. Then, he turned around with a cold expression and said in a low voice, no matter whose mental energy level it is, its impossible to get it out of thin air How did he increase his strength? from the looks of it, it seems to have appeared out of thin air Three staff members received reports from various ces, their faces pale. I can only guess. This possibility it might be rted to the anomalies that were previously captured? It doesnt matter who it is rted to, Chapter 250 - 250: The Red Hood monster Chapter 250 - 250: The Red Hood monster Trantor: 549690339 Commander Shen gritted his teeth and said, a spiritual monster over level 10000 has appeared in qinggang. This is a disaster. I want you to calcte immediately what kind of standard Ion Cannon is needed to deal with it? Can you solve it immediately? in theory, ten units of Ion Cannon can take it down. Then prepare twelve for me. Director Shen ordered loudly and looked back. Under the Crimson Moon, the mental monster next to the tall building of the eastsea hotel was bing clearer and clearer. One could even see his tall, suffocating figure and the Red Hood he wore.
Under the Red Hood, there was a pale human face. Unlike the previous mental monsters that made people hallucinate, it did not have any appearance that did not match human characteristics. But what was even more iprehensible was that chief Shen found that he could actually see it directly Is it because Im too close? With just a nce at it, he felt as if his soul was being sucked away, and all kinds of distracting thoughts gushed out from the bottom of his heart. Prepare four more units! Minister Shen turned to his Secretary and said, Fire the cannons as soon as teacher su and the rest leave the danger zone. Ding At this moment, the Secretarys wireless phone suddenly rang. The Secretary immediately picked it up and handed it to director Shen. Its professor Bai, the attack from the maritime country has begun. They have been nning this since more than a month ago. There are many mutants in the city now. Professor Bai said immediately when director Shen took the phone. Director Shen strode down the stairs and said, weve already dealt with them specifically. Most of the mutants have been sent to the quarantine area. What I want to know now is, what is that red monster? You can also see it directly? Thats the spiritual body left behind by an s-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom after hemitted suicide, professor Bai said after a moment of silence. What do you n to do now? How should we handle this? Director Shens words were filled with anger and mania. of course, prepare the high-frequency Ion Cannon. Lets try to st him twice first! Dispel this thought. the high-frequency Ion Cannon works in the same way as the special Forces weapons, professor Bai said. if it could hurt it, then the previous Special Forces would have been able to destroy it. But it turned out that it wasnt very effective. in addition, there are too many variables in using such a crude and direct method without understanding the specific logical chain. Director Shens face darkened. What if we adjust it to overclocking? What if we prepare twenty units? Professor Bai was stunned for a moment before she said, its not to that extent yet. Dont always think about sting something Ive alreadypiled the relevant data of this mental monster and made a preliminary analysis. We cane to the following conclusion: [ 1. This spiritual monster was triggered by the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom. This ability user has been confirmed to be dead, but his spiritual power has not dissipated. Instead, it has been increasing. It is now close to level 10000, but it has not reached its limit. ] This incident can be confirmed to be a premeditated suicide attack by the maritime country on Qing gang city. The purpose is likely to cause an immeasurable blow to Qing gang through the death-seeking s-rank ability user, so as to create the conditions for the maritime country tond. Without knowing the specific pollution logic of this s-rank ability user and what the maritime country has set up in qingang, choosing to use the ion Cannon to annihte this spiritual monster by force may cause unexpected changes. After all, the old captain of the maritime country knows the defense measures of qingang. It is impossible to leave such a big w. Director Shen listened to him patiently. When he sat in the car, he immediately said, I need you to give specific suggestions. I have three suggestions, professor Bai said, interrogate the old captain of the maritime Kingdom, wait for the investigation results, and consider activating the unconventional emergency defense n I proposed. When director Shen heard this, he was silent for a moment before he said in a low voice, Alright, he said. However, he seemed to agree with professor Bail s suggestion. After he put down the phone, he hesitated for a moment and said to his Secretary, Im still a little worried . . Its better to increase the high-frequency Ion Cannons ability to twenty units and then be ready to overclock it at any time! Chi, Chi, Chi. The various departments in qingang were already operating like a wound-up spring. Lu Xin, who was at the temporary quarantine zone in the East of the city, felt a headache and dizziness. It was the spiritual monster in a red cloak that was 100 meters tall next to the eastsea hotel. Its body was getting clearer and clearer. Mental power fluctuations that could be seen with the naked eye were constantly emitted. Every time it spread out, the surrounding people would cry out in pain and groan. Many people knelt on the ground in a daze as soon as the mental power fluctuation was released. At the same time, inside the quarantine area, the people who were originally shouting and protesting because of the unreasonable treatment they were receiving, all changed their expressions. Lu Xin saw that the human-like expressions on their faces had disappeared, but the monsters on their bodies hade to life. They were surprised and surprised at the same time, and they rushed forward. The direction they were heading towards was the direction of the eastsea hotel. There were at least a thousand people in the quarantine zone. They were now rushing forward like a ck Tide. The armed soldiers outside the quarantine zone opened fire when they rushed over. As the mes sshed, the people who were charging at the front tell one by one. However, Lu Xin noticed that the mental monsters didnt disappear even after they fell. Instead, they continued to charge forward. As he charged, he fought with the spiritual monsters on the people around him. You grab me, I pull you. Then, their bodies were like mucus. As the battle became more intense, they gradually fused together. The faster these people were killed, the faster they would merge together. It was not just them. Outside the quarantine zone, in the tall office buildings, shopping malls, and residential buildings, there were also screams of pain. They were all mutants who had been hiding before and had not been caught or driven to the quarantine area. At this time, the same changes had urred to the people in the quarantine area, and they were rushing toward the eastsea hotel with all their might. Because this desire was too obvious, many people directly jumped down from the building. It was like cooking dumplings. And in the ces they passed, the residents who did not know what was going on were also affected by something strange. Some of them had pained expressions on their faces, while others had dazed eyes, as if they were The Walking Dead. Wuuu A heavy and loud rm rang throughout the city. This was a level one alert for the entire city.. Chapter 251 - 251: The monster of the subconscious Chapter 251 - 251: The monster of the subconscious Trantor: 549690339 The moment the city-wide rm went off, everyone in the city slowed down. In the next moment, he resumed his nervous and busy state. Hula The panicking residents, after being stunned for a moment, began to rush to the different shops and subway entrances in the surroundings. All the buildings had one thing inmon, and that was that they had as many ss decorations as possible. Some of them were made entirely of tempered ss, and there were signs of emergency evacuation painted on them. As for the armed Warriors, police officers, and special Forces members, thev all had different reactions. Some ran to evacuate the panicked crowd, while others held their guns and marched forward, strengthening the blockade line of the quarantine area.
emergency shelter, emergency shelter A male broadcasters voice began toe out of the street radio, repeatedly broadcasting the things to take note of in an emergency. Lu Xin looked at the scene on the street and felt extremelyfortable. He felt that the tension and order in the chaos had a unique sense of beauty. Shan Bing, did you hear that . Shan Bing . Lu Xin! Immediately observe the quarantine area and report the results It was only when Chen Jings powerful voice rang out in the channel that Lu Xin finally reacted. He immediately panicked a little. It seemed that the leader was very anxious and had started to call his real name Alright, he said. He immediately agreed and turned to look at the quarantine area, trying to keep calm and careful. I can see that these mutants have strange spiritual monsters born in their bodies. However, these spiritual monsters were very weak. By rough estimation, they were only in the tens or even lower. However, when a mutant with a spiritual monster is killed or falls to their death from a high ce, the spiritual monster in their body will not disappear, but will fuse with each other. the speed of integration is very fast. The mental power is superimposed, and there is no upper limit observed. in addition, I dont need to tell you. You should have noticed that these mutants are connected to the mental monsters next to the hotel. that spiritual monster seems to have a great attraction to them, making them want to rush over at all costs. in other words, killing these mutants will speed up the emergence ofrge mental monsters? all personnel on lockdown, Chen Jing ordered in the channel, try not to kill anyone. Try to use tranquilizer or special bullets. hows the preparation of the information analysis team? In an office connected to the channel, there were dozens of female staff members in green uniforms. They were typing quickly on the keyboard and gathering all kinds of information. Among them, there were even many people who were wearing casual clothes. the old captain of the maritime Kingdoms preliminary interrogation has been sent over, a voice said from time to time. folder No. 1. [ the data rted to the real hometown of satellite city No. 4 has been retrieved. ] the special task forces investigation report has been sent. individual observation reports of aptitude users near the temporary quarantine zone have beenpiled and transmitted. Professor Bail s analysis report has been sent. Read it immediately. everything happened so suddenly. We know too little about the S-rank ability users in the maritime Kingdom. Its better to use our real hometown as a breakthrough . what we need to figure out now is, what exactly is the real home? what is the rtionship between it and these aptitude users? On the screen connected to the information analysis team, the images of a few Special Investigation Department researchers appeared. At this time, some of them quickly browsed through the various documents and gave their own analysis, Long after the mysterious organization in satellite city No. 4 was destroyed, the interrogation and in-depth investigation of the organizations members have been ongoing. How did the cleric appear? their ability user can drive two spiritual monsters to preach and harm people. However, Shan Bings report also stated that the ability users own ability can not create spiritual monsters out of thin air. So, where did these two monsterse from? in the previous analysis, someone suggested that the appearance and disappearance of the two mental monsters went against somemon sense. Then, could there really be another world, and these mental monsters were summoned from that world? Nonsense, what other world? do you think this is a novel? Then, his ability is to create spiritual monsters? Professor Bail s signal has been connected. A screen on the wall flickered a few times, showing professor Bais image. It seemed like he was still in the train. Mr. Su was cursing beside him and mming the table. Ive heard your analysis, but I think there are still some parts that are not urate. Professor Bai furrowed her brows to prevent herself from being affected. the ability to create spiritual monsters does exist, but those who can create spiritual monsters have a very high level of spiritual energy, at least above 1000. In addition, the spiritual monsters created by them rarely appear in ces far away from the ability user, especially not more than a month in advance. moreover, this s-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom doesnt have a high initial amount of mental energy. He doesnt meet the conditions to create a mental monster. As professor Bai spoke, she bent her knuckles and gently tapped her brows. She said, On the contrary, I think the idea of the other world is interesting. However, I dont think that its really a world. This other world is just a metaphysical concept! when we investigated the mysterious organization in satellite city No. 4, we discovered that one of the two missionaries who were ordered around had the ability to trigger negative emotions in people. Its like a natural instinct. Then, could it be possible that they came from the depths of emotions? The so-called true home is actually a spiritual world, simr to the sea of collective subconscious? The information analysis Department fell into a nervous silence. It was mixed with the sound of swish, swish, swish of writing or flipping through information. Professor Chen was the first to react. He said, lfwe follow this logic, then this s-rank ability users ability is summoning? these spiritual monsters were all summoned by him? for example, a spirit type ability user can live in different peoples brains without a body. Then, there might be some mental monsters that live in the human mind like him, or even a deeper level. is this the ce that the S-rank ability users are connected to? As he spoke, he turned the pen in his hand into a flower, which looked more agile than the spider series. He quickly concluded, Their ability is to create a crack with their own strength? we dont know where the crack is connected to, but we can be sure that there are mental monsters at the ce where it is connected. theres definitely more than one mental monster living here, so theres more than one pattern to the specific corruption logic. Many people nodded in agreement. If it wasnt creation, it could only be summoning. An ability user who could summon so many spiritual monsters was indeed worthy of an s-rank evaluation. Its not that simple, Professor Bai shook her head and said, if its just a summoning, then these spiritual monsters should be driven by him to different purposes. Why do I only see that all the monsters are collectively showing the characteristic of approaching him? also, we need to pay attention to one thing. The S-rank ability user is dead. in other words, everything is not under his control. The dead Summoner cant affect the spiritual monster. third, if he was the one who summoned it, then the level of his spiritual energy should be weaker, not stronger. The spection that they felt was the closest to the truth had been rejected, and all the information Department personnel couldnt help but feel defeated. However, they still forced themselves to be alert and suppressed the panic in their hearts. They continued to analyze and conclude. these spiritual monsterse from a conclusion simr to the sea of collective subconscious, so we can keep them for the time being the possibility of the spiritual monster being summoned by an S-ss ability user has been temporarily eliminated . so, where did these spiritual monsterse from? whats their connection with the ability users of the maritime Kingdom? Theres another possibility. On the screen, professor Bai said, The mental monsters that grew out of the mutants in the city have no direct connection with the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom. This was another form of attack. Its very likely that the maritime country has mastered part of the operation method of the mental monster of real hometown and used it tounch an attack on Qing gang city. its very likely that the previous wish and curse incident was to point out a direction for these mental monsters . . Or rather, the wishes and curses are just bait to attract these spiritual monsters. . Its like casting bait on the surface of the sea to attract fish to gather in one ce. As he spoke, he spoke faster, and his thoughts suddenly became clear. after that, it was time for the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom to show his power. The mental monsters that were attracted here were just a group of mutants. They did not really appear in this city. However, when the S-rank ability user used his death to cast his ability, these monsters were attracted. just like a school of fish under the sea, they alle out of the water. the mental monsters that are scattered among the crowd will turn qingang city into a ghost city if they really appear! and this S-ss ability user can also use this chaos to realize his own infinite increase in mental power These are two battle ns that cooperate and conceal each other! Hearing professor Bais analysis, everyone was stunned for a moment. Immediately, some people began to reverse his logic, while others began to seek more evidence to see if it matched. The researchers after the Crimson Moon had long epted a principle:No matter how outrageous a guess was, as long as a clear logical chain could be established and matched with all the collected data and phenomena, then the guess would represent the truth. you have five minutes to verify and give me a suggestion to clean up. Mr. Su moved closer to the screen and pushed professor Bai to the side. His face was dark, but he had already stopped swearing. Instead, he returned to his usual gentle and elegant self. the aptitude users and special Forces are waiting for your analysis results.. Chapter 252 - 252: The clean-up mission begins (Part 2) Chapter 252 - 252: The clean-up mission begins (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 Are we just going to watch these people go crazy? Before the information analysis Department could give their results, the entire city was in a state of chaos that was difficult to contain. Around the quarantine zone, countless people were shocked by the crazy scene in front of them. The people who had rushed toward the edge of the quarantine zone like crazy seemed to havepletely changed. In the eyes of ordinary people, they either had a crazy or sinister expression on their faces. They rushed forward without any regard for their lives. They were not afraid of the firearms in the hands of the armed soldiers outside and the bullets that were continuously shooting theirpanions.
In Lu Xins eyes, these people were all monsters. He had already taken out his revolver and used his sisters ability to knock down a few monsters that had rushed outside. It was a pity that his strength was too weakpared to the entire quarantine zone. This weakness was not in terms of strength, but in terms of numbers. It was as if they were facing an ant colony. As for the people who were rushing to the eastsea hotel from all directions in the city center, they were even more reluctant. This kind of chaos, once it started, gave people a feeling that it was unstoppable. At this time, they were extremely anxious, but they could only endure it for the time being. In the face of such a sudden andrge-scale special pollution incident, killing had never been the best way to clean up. Furthermore, the killing would often lead to some unnecessary variables. Therefore, before they found the basic logical chain of the corruption, all they could do was to stabilize the situation. The key to victory was more in the usual preparation and the analysis of various aspects of information. In the sky, the Crimson Moon grewrger andrger, as if it was getting closer to the earth. It was not supposed to be a full moon on this day, but the missing piece of the moon seemed to be being filled up. The moon in peoples eyes was getting full. At that moment, Qing gang seemed to have be a ghost town. Chaos and panic became her tone. Behind them, in the direction of the eastsea hotel, the red-caped monster that was looking down at the main city of qingang seemed to havee alive. It raised its head slightly and stared at qingang with its indifferent eyes. At the same time, many of the citizens of qingang raised their heads in panic and froze. They could clearly see the red-cloaked spiritual monster. For countless people, this was the first time they had seen the true appearance of the spiritual monster. This visual impact caused countless people to panic and even want to kneel in that direction. Such a huge body, the psychological impact it had on people, made them think of one thing: Gods descent! Lu Xin, who was helping to set up the perimeter and firing a few shots from time to time to prevent the mutants from getting close to the perimeter, was also affected. He subconsciously turned to look at the mental monster and felt a little displeased. Beside him, doll hade over and looked up at the mental monster. Lu Xin frowned, and so did she. Lu Xin didnt even notice the disgruntled expression on his face, and she had the same expression on her face. The two of them looked at the mental monster quietly. At the same time, he tilted his head slightly. It was hard to describe the feeling he was feeling right now. It was as if he had no grudges against the monster, but he could not be kind to it. Lu Xin clearly did not like the monster, but at the same time, he was certain that he still could not understand it. The spiritual fluctuations emanating from the red-cloaked spiritual monster made him feel disgusted and impatient However, the other partys fearsomeness also made him feel wary. Two different emotions appeared on Lu Xins face. The mutants around him were closing in on him in a frenzy, putting a lot of pressure on the blockade line. Meanwhile, the red-cloaked spiritual monster in the distance seemed to be pushing their madness to a higher level. Everyone, hear my order! At this time, Chen Jings calm but powerful voice suddenly sounded in the channel. There was an unconceble sense of ease in his voice. the information analysis Department has given a suggestion for action. We will now officially begin the cleaning work. As if she had already received the relevant orders, there was no hesitation in her voice as she loudly said, attention, all personnel outside the quarantine zone. Step back 30 meters. At the same time, check your protective helmet and activate the vision disruption mode. Wait for the next order. all members of the special Forces, enter the channel and wait for orders. Prepare to start the cleaning mission. Swish! Upon hearing Chen Jings words, Lu Xin immediately took out the camera from his bag and wore it on his chest. At the same time, the channel that he had been on all this time was filled with some static noise before a familiar voice sounded, information analysis team is in. Mr. Shan Bing, are you there? Im here, Hearing this voice, Lu Xins heart inexplicably rxed as he came to his senses. She replied softly, feeling a littleplicated. Doll, who was standing next to Lu Xin, seemed to have noticed the change in Lu Xins mood and turned to look at him. Lu Xin subconsciously turned away from the doll and covered his earphones. In the channel, han Bings voice was also silent for a moment before he smiled and said, Good evening, Mr. Shan Bing. Good evening to you too Lu Xin replied stiffly, but he couldnt help asking, the meeting this time I know Han Bing interrupted him with a smile and said in a rxed voice, Mr. Shan Bing has been temporarily assigned an important task, so Im sorry that I cant see you. However, the most important thing for us now is to solve this mental pollution attackunched by the maritime country. When this matter is over, I hope that I will have the opportunity to treat Mr. Shan Bing to a meal. After all, we are in the main city . I have to do my part as a host, more or less! Han Bings words lifted Lu Xins spirits. Alright, he nodded and smiled. Doll also revealed a smile when he sensed Lu Xins change in mood. Lets talk about meeting a colleague and treating him to a mealter! Although han Bing was online and was about to rece Chen Jing to provide information analysis support to Lu Xin, Chen Jing had not left the channel. As such, she had naturally heard the conversation between Lu Xin and han Bing. After she had given out a series of tasks, her voice immediately rang out in thems channel, Shan Bing, I need to carry out a mission now. Lu Xin immediately nodded and adjusted his state of mind. Alright, he said. He knew that Qing gang was facing a terrible and special pollution attack. He also knew that it was his job to clean up the pollution. In particr, the mutants in the quarantine area had be extremely violent. The firing just now had only slowed them down to a certain extent. The reason why they had not rushed out of the quarantine zone was that they were devouring each other, which was slowing themselves down. But even so, they had already reached the edge of the quarantine zone. No matter what, it was time to make a move. Then, he heard Chen Jing say in the channel, your mission is to request doll to help.. ] Chapter 253 - 253: 239 -the attack of the doll (1) Chapter 253 - 253: 239 -the attack of the doll (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin was a little surprised. He did not expect Chen Jing to ask doll to do it. Furthermore, he was the one who asked for dolls help. Chen Jings words were unusually clear. Although she spoke very quickly when she was anxious, every word was clear, in response to the special pollution attack brought by the maritime country, professor Bai and the people from the information analysis headquarters have made a preliminary analysis of its logical chain and pollution form. They have determined that the mutants scattered in the city are an important part of this attack. what we need to do now is to solve the problem of the mutants in these quarantine areas to avoid any future trouble.
Doll has the ability to control such a chaotic scene. but what Im going to say next is moreplicated. Im not sure if doll will understand if I ask her directly. So, I need you to make a request to doll. Lu Xin understood Chen Jings words and immediately nodded, Alright, he said. first, let doll control the people in the quarantine area and stop them from attacking. Chen Jing spoke very quickly and in great detail. Due to the severity of the matter, she did not give enough details to ensure that Lu Xin would be able to convey her message urately. ording to the information analysis departments report: the purpose of these mutants is most likely to cause pollution to others and expand the area and number of pollution. the maritime Kingdom has secretly created arge number of mutants in Green Harbor City through means such as spreading wish rituals and curse links. Such mutants are hidden in the crowd. It is difficult to detect them with conventional means before they mutate, so only you can find them. when the s-level ability users of the maritime country exert their influence, these mental monsters will really wake up. after they wake up, they will be attracted by the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom, the mental monster codenamed red Apostle. They have two characteristics. One is to charge at the red shirt Apostle without any regard for anything. The second is to contaminate all the residents of Qing gang city that they encounter or are within a certain range of while they are charging towards the red shirt Apostle. they were originally hiding among the ordinary people of qingang. Once the mutation urred, it would cause thergest spread of pollution. Because of our timely response, most of the mutants were sent to the quarantine area in advance, so we avoidedrge-scale pollution. However, this has also caused the quarantine zone to be a gathering point for arge number of mental monsters. once these spiritual monsters rush out, they will pose a threat to the entire city. The threat level has even exceeded the red shirt Apostle. At this point, her voice became heavy. therefore, we must let doll control the mutants in the quarantine zone. the second is to let doll draw out the mental power in these peoples bodies and destroy the mental monsters that are forming. the contact between these spiritual monsters and the red Apostle might cause a terrifying quantitative change . stopping them froming into contact is equivalent to cutting off part of the logic chain of the red Apostle! In that case With such a detailed description, Lu Xin quickly understood Chen Jings meaning. He turned to look at doll and doll raised his head. Can you control these people and stop them from running around? Lu Xin tried his best to make his words easier to understand as he pointed at the crowd in the quarantine zone. Doll looked in the direction he was pointing and nodded. right now, there are many monsters on their bodies, Lu Xin continued. they are the sources of contamination. They are fusing and growing He pointed his five fingers down and gestured the monsters running posture. He then said, Can you destroy them? Dolls eyes were slightly focused as he looked in a direction. It was hard to tell what she was looking at with such a focus. However, Lu Xin followed her gaze and immediately understood that she was looking at a snake with a human face. The snake was simr to the one Lu Xin had seen on Xiao Yuans stepmother. It was originally made up of a spine and a human face. However, it had now fused with the spiritual power of many people, so it looked more like a Python with many faces embedded in it. Lu Xin knew that doll was right and nodded. Its them. Can you do it? A smile appeared on the babys face and he nodded hard.Sure. It was clear and natural. Another answer Han Bing and Chen Jing heard dolls voice in the channel and their hearts were slightly moved. Lu Xin didnt notice their reaction and heaved a sigh of relief. Lets start. Doll nodded his head and looked forward. At the same time, his body became light. She was wearing a thick ck dress, and the edges of her dress seemed to be blown by an invisible wind. It was a beautiful sight. Two transparent contact lenses flew out of her eyes, as if they were being held by an invisible hand and gently delivered to Lu Xins side. Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before he caught it in his hand. Then, he noticed that the dolls eyes were very bright after taking off his contact lenses. Usually, her eyes would appear empty and indifferent, without focus or soul. But at this moment, he could sense many things from her eyes. If there was a way to describe it, it was as if he could see the reflection of the world in her eyes . A gust of wind whirled past. Doll flew to a height of three to four meters and lifted the umbre in her hand, revealing her face. Her eyes were also looking at the quarantine area. An invisible force spread out like a tide, covering the entire quarantine area in a few seconds. On the dolls head, a red hair clip started to sh red and light music started to y. It seemed to be a song from an animated film, and it was very moving. This was also a sign that dolls mental power had exceeded a certain level. The quarantine zone, which was filled with chaos and noise, and even some inhuman howls, instantly became quiet. At first, be it monsters or humans, they were all rushing out of the quarantine zone. However, at this moment, they both stopped in their tracks, as if someone had pressed the pause button. Everyone raised their heads in a daze and looked at the girl floating in the air outside the quarantine area. Some peoples eyes were getting brighter and brighter, some peoples hands were trembling, and some peoples Adams apple was rolling. Lu Xin peered into the room and saw that the various mental monsters above the heads of these people had also been affected. Some of them seemed to have been startled, and some of them were confused, while others appeared more violent and twisted. Chi Just as the chaos turned into silence. In the direction of the Grand Eastern Sea hotel, the red-caped humanoid monster was emitting waves of energy. The fluctuations it emitted seemed to have triggered some kind of change. The spiritual monsters that had be slightly sluggish suddenly woke up one by one. They let out invisible roars and crawled forward with all their might. At first, they were moving on the bodies of the people who were running. But now, many of them were moving away from the Peoples bodies. It was as if they were stepping on the densely packed human heads in the quarantine area. They were fighting to climb forward as if they were the first to be afraid of thest. Under the red moonlight, it looked like a wave of monsters. Countless spiritual monsters of all sizes showed all kinds of expressions as they rushed toward the girl floating in the air. Lu Xin, who was able to see these monsters directly, couldnt help but frown and take a step forward. As the team leader, he had to protect his team members. However, after he took a step forward, the girl in the air suddenly floated forward a little. Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before he realized that she was trying to protect him. This employee was quite good . Han Bing, who was watching the scene through the camera, and Chen Jing, who was holding a walkie-talkie and standing on top of a Jeep not far away, could not see the spiritual monster, but they could see the air above the quarantine area with the help of the red moonlight. The air had been distorted beyond recognition. From time to time, there would be mud and sand, abandoned machinery, Mercury, and so on, which would be distorted or directly shattered. This made their hearts jump to their throats. On the other hand, the nearby special task forces had activated their vision disruption mode to prevent them from seeing doll, so they were unaware of the changes. Doll did not show any expression when he faced the mental monsters. She didnt know if she could see the mental monsters, but she could at least feel the contamination approaching her. However, she still had her original expression and gently put away the umbre. When she was closing the umbre,yers of invisible energy suddenly gathered toward her in the quarantine area. The speed at which it gathered was extremely terrifying, causing her surroundings to be filled with all sorts of distorted pressure. Even Lu Xin could feel the pressure. He raised his head in surprise and looked at the girl in the air. At this moment, the girl was pointing the umbre in her hand forward, her eyes focused on the source of the contamination that was surging toward her. Then, she suddenly opened the umbre. Bang! The umbre opened, letting out a dull sound. With this action, the infinite mental power gathered around her body shot forward at the same time. It was like a tide meeting another tide. In Lu Xins field of vision, all he could see was a bright light rushing toward the mental monsters. Then, it drowned them like a wave without any resistance. The spiritual monsters that were drowned in the light suddenly stopped in their tracks. Some of them had a horrified expression on their faces, while others were still at a loss. After a long while, they copsed with a loud bang. His body was smashed into tiny pieces bit by bit, and then scattered under the light of the Crimson Moon. Not even dregs were left.. Chapter 254 - 254: Unconventional emergency defense plan (1) Chapter 254 - 254: Unconventional emergency defense n (1) Trantor: 549690339 Its settled just like that? Looking at the quarantine area before him, Lu Xin was also momentarily surprised. Facing the monsters that appeared in the quarantine zone, he would also feel a little headache. This was because regardless of how strong the other party was, their numbers were there. Even if his sister came to help him, it would probably take some time to solve it.
Perhaps, even if his father came out, it would take some time to smash these monsters one by one, let alone his sister Not only did they need to, but they probably couldnt guarantee that these monsters wouldnt escape. As for what would happen to his mother, Lu Xin wasnt sure. He knew the least about his mother. And now, doll was able to deal with these spiritual monsters so easily? The moment the umbre was closed and released, it was over? Just as Lu Xin was feeling a little surprised, doll had already descended from the sky and shed him a smile. This smile was very bright, and it seemed very happy. Once again, she used the umbre to cover her face so that no one else could see her. She only smiled at Lu Xin. although youre smiling so sweetly and obediently now, Ive already seen your brutal side . . He is indeed a very powerful fighter! Lu Xin thought to himself as he looked at the doll. At the same time, he had an impression of dolls ability. The method she used to get rid of those mental monsters was so simple that it made ones hair stand on end. She had simply borrowed the mental power around her and released it when she opened the umbre. If not for Lu Xins prior understanding of her, he wouldnt even have been able to determine her true ability from the process. Doll, you did well. Chen Jing only praised after a while. He did not know if she was also in a daze just now. Shan Bing, confirm that there are no remaining mutants in the quarantine area Theres nothing else, Lu Xin took a look and nodded his head in confirmation. It was really very clean .. After Chen Jing heard these words, she strode into the quarantine area and looked inside. In the quarantine area, most of the people who were quarantined were in a daze. After making sure that they did not turn into dust with the spiritual monster, she was slightly relieved. She understood the principle behind dolls actions. ording to professor Bail s spection, these spiritual monsters were actually using the spiritual power of these mutants to reveal themselves. In other words, they were only hiding in the bodies of these mutants, so they couldnt even be discovered before theypletely mutated. Doll had borrowed a portion of their spiritual energy to crush the spiritual monsters. To a certain extent, this was equivalent to giving him a taste of his own medicine. Now that the spiritual monsters were dealt with and these people survived, it was naturally a good thing. After all, there were thousands of people in the quarantine area. Perhaps this number was not high in terms of the poption of the main city of qingang, but if all of them were to die, it would have a huge impact. Especially since doll had done it herself, he didnt know if she would be affected by these people. However, even though they survived, the aftereffects were inevitable. The loss of spiritual energy was too severe. Moreover, the deeper the influence of the previous wishes and curses, the more severe the loss. One could imagine that the possibility of them recovering in the future would be smaller, but this was something that could not be helped. The special Forces can turn off the vision interference. re-set up the blockade line and test the remaining people. support team, enter the area. Confirm if there are any spiritual monsters left in the quarantine area! Chen Jing loudlymanded, then said into the channel, Shan Bing, this matter isnt over yet. I know, Lu Xin nodded. At the eastsea hotel, the huge spiritual monster in a red cloak was still looking down at the city. In other ces in the city center, there were also chaotic soundsing from time to time. They were the mutants who had not been caught before. They must have also given birth to mental monsters, but he did not know what kind of chaos they had caused. If the threat that the maritime countries posed to Green Harbor came from the mutants and the red-clothed Apostle, then In that case, doll would only be able to deal with most of the mutated humans. There were two threats left: One was the mental monsters that had not been captured before and were still scattered in the city. The other one was the red Apostle himself. now that weve appeared in the main city, were mainly looking at the heart of the city. There are a lot of mental monsters, but the city Defense Department has already made arrangements after receiving our notice this afternoon. Im sure that by now, all the aptitude users have already begun their cleaning work. Chen Jing said as she walked towards Lu Xin. Thems channel did not stop. I want to talk to you about the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom. Lu Xin was a little taken aback by this. He raised his head to look at the mental monster that was even taller than the 33rd floor. Ever since it appeared, it had not really caused any destruction. It only emitted a strong spiritual radiation every minute or so. This spiritual radiation would cause people to feel a headache, dizziness, and subconsciously develop a sense of awe and fear towards it. Furthermore, Lu Xin could sense that the level of its mental energy was very high. Are you confident in clearing it? Chen Jing asked. Lu Xin was a little taken aback by the question. He then slowly shook his head. It wont be easy to clean up. He spoke slowly, his expression a little troubled.lts too dangerous. Chen Jings heart sank slightly when she heard this. How do we deal with the monster? should we let doll do it? At the same time, department head Shen, Mr. Su, and professor Bai had already met. When they heard that the quarantine area was solved, they felt a little relieved. However, with a silent and scary monster looking down at qingang, they couldnt really rx. They were only thinking about how to solve the problem. I dont rmend letting doll fight. The reason is the same as stopping you from using the sma cannon. Professor Bai directly rejected director Shens words and said, be it the results of the interrogation from the old captain or the report from the special task force who risked their lives to investigate the source of the infection, red Apostle , I realized that this mental monster is different from other mental monsters. It cant be dealt with by conventional means. Do you know how high its spiritual energy is now? he asked after a pause. Mr. Su andmander Shen looked over nervously. Professor Bai raised the electronic screen in her hand and said, its already exceeded 20000. Its approaching 30000! What? Mr. Su and department head Shen were a little flustered. No matter how strong-willed they were, they couldnt hold it in at this time. spiritual energy level cant be obtained out of thin air. Why is it so high? Mr. Su asked a question subconsciously. the information analysis team is currentlyparing the data collected from various aspects. The results should be out soon. Professor Bai said,and all I can do now is to make a guess have you ever thought about why the old captain was so sure that a S-ss ability user could really hurt Qing gang and create the conditions for the maritime country tond? why did he think that Qing gang couldnt deal with the mental monster? Every s-rank ability user has something that can be said to be unsolvable, he continued after a pause. although the dataparison from the information analysis team hasnt been handed over yet, from some of the dataparison and the way he appeared, I have a guess. If Im not wrong This spiritual monster has the ability to attract other spiritual monsters to approach it. It will also release an unknown spiritual shock wave at a certain frequency. the special task force has observed up close that a spiritual monster approached it and was devoured by it to strengthen itself. in that case, can we specte that its ability is to devour other mental monsters? if I extend my train of thought, does it mean that it can even devour other peoples spiritual energy? While Mr. Su and director Shen tried to understand, professor Bai tried to slow down his tone. Didnt you notice? We can all clearly see that spiritual monster. This is a very rare phenomenon, and we can infer from this: when we looked at it, a part of our spiritual energy was already devoured by it. and this is also the reason why its mentality level increased so quickly. as long as you look at it or get close to it, your mental power will be a part of it. so, part of its 30000 points of spiritual energy is from the spiritual monster. The other part, or rather, the most important part, is from us. from Green Harbor, from everyone who saw it This ability is simr to dolls, but its not the borrowing of psyche, but the devouring. In addition, this kind of devouring is not obvious in the early stages, and because of the chaos and pressure in the city, it is very difficult for us to detect it. However, if we use the sma cannon to attack it, or if we allow a powerful mental energy user like doll to attack it, the consequences will be very dangerous. The principle of the high-frequency Ion Cannon is to adjust the frequency of the waves and form a kind of spiritual attack. The effect is equivalent to a powerful spiritual level being converted into psychic power to attack the spiritual monster. The difference in the frequency of the waves will cause the power of the attack to weaken, or even strengthen. thats why the old captain was convinced that the monster could resist and even be immune to the high-frequency Ion Cannon. If doll uses the borrowed mental power to attack it, it might be devoured by it and strengthen it. At this point, he snapped his fingers and said, this is the most sinister part of the maritime Kingdom. Our attacks will only strengthen this source of contamination. After hearing professor Bais analysis, Mr. Sus face darkened. He suddenly said, theres another vicious thing. If we didnt notice this characteristic in advance, even if we finally get rid of this source of pollution, arge number of people in Qing gang city would have their spiritual energy devoured by it. This would cause arge number of people to fall into uncontroble depression at the same time. the most likely oue is .. He paused for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, arge number of residents and even the Armymitted mass suicide! bastard, f * Ck him . Director Shen subconsciously cursed, but he held back because it was meaningless to curse now. He suddenly turned to professor Bai and said, Do you have any suggestions? Beep! At this moment, the electronic screen in professor Bail s hand lit up. A document was sent over. However, professor Bai only took a nce at it before turning it off. the results of the information analysis teamsparison have confirmed my guess. And since things havee to this Mr. Su, he said, looking at Mr. Su. Im now officially applying to activate the unconventional emergency defense n I proposed. Are we ready? teacher su asked after a moment of silence. Professor Bai didnt answer immediately. Teacher su hesitated and said with uncertainty, The main thing is, is Shan Bing ready? Chapter 255 - 255: The second phase of execution Chapter 255 - 255: The second phase of execution Trantor: 549690339 coo . It was the sound of a taut wire breaking in the air. It was empty and had a sense of mystery. Another ray of mental power radiation spread out, extending all the way to various directions in the city. The radiation of mental power spread throughout the entire city, passing through walls, steel, and human bodies. Only some ss products could barely resist it. Every time the sound of the radiation fluctuations rang out, the radiation would continue to spread into the distance. From the location of the eastsea hotel, it spread all the way to the edge of the main city, where the radiation force gradually weakened and disappeared.
Those who were affected by the radiation all looked up at the red-caped monster. At first, it was just a feeling of curiosity and fear, and she wanted to see what it was. After looking at it for a long time, he felt that the red-caped monster was bing clearer and clearer in his vision. For many people, including some of the special task force members and aptitude users, this was the first time they saw the mental monster clearly. Many people saw mental monsters as a mass of twisted and chaotic mental energy. They could only determine its existence through the distortion of the air. This spiritual monster that could be seen directly naturally attracted people to look at it subconsciously. The attraction was not strong, but it was harder to detect. Under such a terrifying gaze, many people did not realize that they were getting tired and felt more and more drowsy. However, because they saw the mental monster, the adrenaline rush generated by the surprise and fear in their hearts overwhelmed the subtle feeling of their mental power being devoured. Therefore, they did not even know what they were losing. In a different part of the city, someone was sitting in a room, looking at the spiritual monster in a daze, as if worshiping it. Some people stood in their spots in a daze, as if they had be sculptures. There were even some whose bodies had started to shrivel up, like a withered flower. the contamination of the red Apostle is getting stronger . ording to the suggestion given by the information analysis Department, quickly remind the public not to look directly at the red monster At this moment, Chen Jing had already walked up to Lu Xin. She could hear the sound of the mental monster in the red cloak releasing shock waves every once in a while. The sound attracted her to a certain extent and she could not help but turn her head to look. However, she controlled herself with her willpower and sent out a warning and reminder to all the members who were carrying out the cleaning mission. As long as one used willpower to control themselves and not look at it, or not stare at it for a long time, they would not be contaminated. However, Chen Jing understood that when the spiritual monster first appeared, they did not even know that it could devour other peoples spiritual power through being stared at. Due to some caution against the contamination source, they had warned the public not to look at the spiritual monster. However, there were still many people who had begun to stare at it. This contamination was almost impossible to eliminate. Not everyone had enough willpower to control themselves and not look at the huge red-caped monster. The most important thing now was to get rid of it. Before it devoured most of the Peoples mental power in the city. this seems to be the first time Shan Bing has expressed hisck of confidence in dealing with a mental monster Chen Jings heart was unusually heavy. In themunication channel, the information analysis team had already suggested not to let doll deal with the red-cloaked figure. Therefore, she could only ce her hopes elsewhere. As the first person to recruit Shan Bing and her direct leader who had watched his performance be more and more amazing, Chen Jing had always had high expectations for Shan Bings strength. Therefore, she could not help but ask this question when she was at a loss. However, even Shan Bing felt that it was dangerous, so she couldnt force Lu Xin to go and clean up. After all, the special Investigation Department was not the military. Lu Xin did not exin in detail to Chen Jing that the danger he was referring to was not his own danger. The mental monster in the red cloak had a very high level of mental energy, so it was easy to confirm this. However, what made him feel the most awkward was that the monster seemed to not only have a high level of mental energy, but it also had many strange aspects. Lu Xins intuition told him that if he were to deal with the mental monster directly, the result would be very bad. At this moment, he was also feeling veryplicated. On the one hand, he seemed to have an impulse to rush over and fight with the mental monster. But on the other hand, his rationality told him that if he really did that, he would destroy everything. Lu Xin remained silent for the time being as he was overwhelmed by hisplicated emotions. He just stood there quietly, frowning, as if trying to figure out what he was thinking. Doll looked at him quietly. She didnt know what Lu Xin was troubled about, but she could sense that he was troubled, so she was troubled as well. It was also at this critical moment, when everyone was caught in a strange, depressing, and silent atmosphere, that car lights suddenly lit up in the distance. Three Jeeps quickly drove in their direction, and then came to a stop with a tter. Hula Two teams of armed soldiers in ck protective suits and sma weapons got out of the two vehicles in front and behind. They quickly set up a perimeter and guarded every corner of the area. Both their military ranks and auras showed that they were different from the rest. After the armored Warriors had secured all the angles, three people got off from the car in the middle. The first one was an old man in a white suit. Whether it was his beard or hair, he looked very tasteful. The other person was a round-faced middle-aged man who always had a friendly smile on his face. Thest one was a square-faced soldier in military uniform. His face was as hard as a rock. Even Chen Jings expression suddenly became surprised when she saw these three people. She had never expected that the three of them would appear at such a ce so close to the East ocean hotel. He hurriedly stood at attention and saluted them. Chi, Chi, Chi. Following Chen Jings salute, many of the special Investigation teams who were conducting tests in the quarantine area also stood up straight and saluted. The appearance of these three people seemed to have diluted the panic in the air. Hello, Shan Bing. My surname is Bai. Im the director of the special Investigation departments research Institute. After a series of salutes, the old man in the White suit walked up to Lu Xin with a silver box in his hand. He had a kind expression on his face as he extended his hand to Lu Xin. He seemed to be an ordinary person, but his eyes seemed to be very intelligent. The one who likes to say famous words? Lu Xin was a little confused, but he still reached out to shake his hand. are you confident in dealing with that spiritual monster? The old man in the White suit didnt waste any time and asked directly. Lu Xin nced at the old man and shook his head, his face expressionless. Chen Jing was also slightly surprised. He did not expect that professor Bai woulde over to ask the same question. Were they forcing Shan Bing to try! Hehe, I understand. The old man in the White suit didnt seem surprised by Lu Xins answer. Instead, he asked from a different angle, Then, what if you let go of all your scruples and do it to your hearts content? are you confident? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback as his gaze fell upon Zhang xuans face. He didnt answer. The old mans question was actually a little strange. However, Lu Xin had to admit that his heart skipped a beat when he heard his words. Ill give you my suggestion first. The old man in the White suit said, that spiritual monster was transformed by an s-rank ability user from the maritime country through his own death. It has the characteristic of devouring other peoples spiritual power. Therefore, its spiritual power level has grown very fast. It has now reached 30000. As he spoke, he nced at his watch and said, also, I n to use ten minutes to tell you some things and discuss a decision. judging from the mental monsters growing speed, we will be facing a mental monster with a mental power level of over 60000 in 10 minutes. If we cant get rid of it using conventional methods, this mental monster has the ability to cause immeasurable damage to our main city. It can be said that we are in a life-threatening situation. Thats why Im here to find you. I hope you can ept this s-rank clearing mission and get rid of it. Even Chen Jing was a little confused by the professors words. On the other hand, director Shen and Mr. Su looked at each other and seemed to be a little uneasy. Lu Xin was also confused. He didnt know if he could deal with this mental monster, at least on the surface, it was very vexing. Of course, I know you have your own concerns. Professor Bai continued,So, my suggestion is His gaze fell on Lu Xins face, and his voice turned solemn. Ill now perform the second stage of enhancement on you. After helping you stabilize your condition, well clean it up. Swish! Lu Xin jerked his head up in shock and saw the mans face. Second stage? Not far away, Chen Jing was also shocked, as if she suspected that she had heard wrongly. yes, youve already submitted the second stage of the application. After some research, weve agreed. Professor Bai looked at Lu Xin and said, In fact, weve been preparing for the second stage of your enhancement since half a month ago. although its a bit rushed to decide on the second stage of your enhancement on the spot and theres no time for you to prepare yourself, its an emergency. So, are you willing to ept this proposal? Lu Xin found it difficult to respond to his question. The second stage was something he had been looking forward to all this time, so of course he was willing to ept it. But how did ite so quickly? Right here, the second stage? There was not even a bed here . Chapter 256 - 256: The key item (Part 2) _1 Chapter 256 - 256: The key item (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Do you think that this is different from the second stage you imagined? Professor Bai seemed to have noticed the hesitation and confusion in Lu Xins heart. He looked down at his watch and quickly exined, actually, the second stage is just a concept. The essence is the strengthening and stability of the ability user. normally, the enhancement of an ability user requiresplicated preparation work, including psychological counseling, ability assessment, psyche level model calction, risk assessment, and so on. Before the second stage, a series of modification surgery must be performed on the ability user. The surgical process includes entering the culture chamber, using the culture medium and the mental power amplifier to strengthen the body, strengthening the nervous circuits, stimting specific areas of the cerebral cortex, increasing the activity of the pituitary nd, and so on. The purpose of all this is to allow the aptitude user to possess stronger mental power and to be able to withstand stronger mental power to maintain their own stability and avoid losing control.
Lu Xin couldnt help but nod in agreement. He had to admit that professor Bais description was more in line with his imagination of the second stage. Lying on the bed, a group of people were holding a knife and cutting Even though he was slightly against this scene. But youre different. Professor Bai paused between each sentence for Lu Xin to digest before he continued, you already have an extremely high spiritual level, so theres no need to strengthen it. To you, the core of the second stage is to keep you stable. therefore, I made some adjustments to the second phase of your strengthening n. I cut out the unnecessary procedures. Professor Bai looked into Lu Xins eyes as he spoke. His eyes were like those of an ordinary person, but they seemed to be able to see through everything. Ill ask you a few questions. You just need to nod or shake your head. Lu Xin raised his head to look at professor Bai, and a tacit understanding seemed to have formed between the two. first, for you, is the biggest problem you face when you use your ability an emotional impact? Lu Xin hesitated for a moment before slowly nodding. Second, does your ability make you feel like you dont belong to yourself to some extent? professor Bai smiled. Lu Xin looked at professor Bai in surprise, but he still nodded. Third . Professor Bai paused for a moment and said, arent you particrly eager to have inner peace? At this point, Lu Xins heart was already filled with shock. He even had a feeling that his heart had been peeked at. This feeling made him feel a sense of danger. Even his eyes had be somewhat vignt. Swish! Sensing Lu Xins gaze, some of the special punishment squad members in the vicinity shifted their bodies unnaturally in a slightly nervous manner. Behind them, Chen Jing, Mr. Su, and department head Shen were also worried. Professor Bai was the only one who remained calm. He looked at Lu Xin with a smile that showed no hostility. Thus, after some time, Lu Xin nodded his head again. Professor Bai smiled with relief. since thats the case, you fit the criteria for us to proceed to the second stage. This also proves that my spection is correct. As professor Bai spoke, he lifted the silver case in his hand and ced it on the Jeeps hood. He then turned to Lu Xin and said, for you, the stability of the second stage is how to control your emotions Remember, its your own emotions . so, Im not going to give you regr counseling, or even surgery to modify you. Ill choose to use a new type of method with very strict restrictions Its also an extremely expensive method to achieve it. As he spoke, he unlocked the silver box and said, before that, I have to ask . Are you sure you want to proceed to the second stage? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback, but he slowly nodded his head. To him, this was an extremely important and meaningful decision. As he nodded, he looked at professor Bail s hand in the box and the document he took out. Then, he watched professor Bai solemnly hand the document to him. Lets sign the contract first, he said. Lu Xin was rendered speechless. What the Youve alreadyid out your own ns, but you signed the contract at such an important time Not only him, Mr. Su, department head Shen, and Chen Jing, who were not far away, also looked a little helpless and a little nervous. They were all in awe of the unknown. They wanted to express their opinions, but they didnt dare to interrupt. Lu Xin obediently opened the contract and quickly scanned through its contents. He then realized that this contract was much simpler than the one he had signed when he was working in thepany. The general idea was that Qing gang would help the aptitude user, Lu Xin, to achieve the second stage of strengthening and stabilization. All the costs of the second phase would be borne by the qingang Special Forces. At the same time, Lu Xin had to ensure that he would abide by the three main principles after signing the contract: Abide by thews and regtions of Qing gang and the regtions of the special Investigation Department.During special times, they could appeal and discuss it.. Chapter 257 - 257: The key item (Part 2) Chapter 257 - 257: The key item (Part 2) Trantor: 549690339 Party B promises to help Qing gang to clean up some of the special pollution. Bracket: paid. Third, if Party B wants to tear up the contract, he will have to pay the overall cost of the second stage of strengthening and three times the penalty. Lu Xin read through the entire document in one go, but there was no such thing as final interpretation. This made the contract seem less formal. It was not based on thew, but on the moral character of both parties.
Just this? Lu Xin could not help but nce at professor Bai. He felt that even if he asked sister sun toe over, she would be able to draw up a more professional contract than this. However, professor Bail s expression was grave. He nodded seriously and said, Yes, I am. As he spoke, he took out a fountain pen with gold patterns on the surface from his suit pocket and handed it over solemnly. Lu Xin nced at professor Bai. Under the gaze of countless eyes, he slowly took the pen and signed his name on the contract. Is this okay? Lu Xin kept the pen and ced it in his bag before handing the contract to professor Bai. Professor Bai took the contract and nced at it. Then, she put it away seriously and nodded in satisfaction.lts done. They felt that it was just a meaningless small matter, but they all felt relieved. then the second stage you mentioned Lu Xin raised his head and looked at professor Bai. It was hard to tell whether he was nervous or expectant. Professor Bai appeared to be very calm at this time. She opened the box again and said, Do you still remember the painting you brought back? Lu Xin pondered for a moment before realizing that he was referring to the painting that he had snatched from the Knights. He nodded his head. Professor Bai smiled and looked at him.The current you should have heard that there are many spiritual parasitical items in this world that can allow a persons spiritual force to attach to it. These parasitical items also possess many signs simr to humans, or rather, sources of contamination. weve already appraised that painting. We can confirm it. its name is the gaze of the Crimson Moon, and it is one of the rare high-grade parasitic items. ording to the records of the Alliances research Institute, there are a total of thirteen such high-grade parasitic objects. theyre special because there are 13 types of abnormal mental power in them. Professor Bai paused for a moment, slowed down her speech, and emphasized, after a series of tests, Ive confirmed that this painting called the gaze of the Crimson Moon has such an abnormal mental power. its name is gaze. Its a power that can control ones emotions. Professor Bai opened the box again as she spoke. But at this time, the people around them even forgot to look at the things inside the box. Because the words he said were too shocking, even Chen Jings face showed an obvious confusion. It was obvious that even she wasntpletely clear about what professor Bai was talking about. Only Mr. Su and department head Shen could keep up with what he said. Presumably, they already knew this secret, but they were still a little nervous about professor Bail s decision. These 13 abnormal powers are all very terrifying. for example, in this painting, the power codenamed gaze can disrupt a persons emotions. After one look, a person can turn from a normal person into a monster that only knows how to vent their desires. Its mode of contamination is also through the most direct eye contact. So, if this painting is exposed to the public, it can easily cause the greatest chaos. but this power is notpletely useless. As he spoke, he pushed the box to Lu Xin and said, the second stage of enhancement targeted at you borrowed this power. Ive already analyzed this power codenamed gaze and can confirm that its special characteristic is not to induce negative emotions in peoples hearts as it appears on the surface, but to devour positive emotions. in a humans emotions, there are negative emotions such as depression and pessimism, but at the same time, there are positive influences such as self-control and positivity. All kinds of emotions, thoughts, desires, and so on intertwine and be a whole. Thats how we are shaped. If anything goes wrong in any aspect, it will cause a terrible situation like a building copsing. This is the reason why we are easily contaminated. but as long as we know the reason, theres a way to guide it to a more stable state. those who lose control show strong negative effects because theyck positive emotions. so, I reversed the operation. through the extraction and bestowment of such mental power, this special parasitic object was created. Lu Xin lowered his head to look into the box and saw the parasitic object professor Bai had mentioned. Surprisingly, it was a pair of sses. The mirror frame was made of a type of red wood, or rather, a wood-like material with red patterns on it. At first nce, the wooden patterns on the frame seemed to be wriggling slowly, as if the sses were alive.. Chapter 258 - 258: The key item (Part 2) _3 Chapter 258 - 258: The key item (Part 2) _3 Trantor: 549690339 In fact, Lu Xin even had an illusion when he looked at the sses. This pair of sses was also secretly looking at him this is the key item for the second stage of your enhancement. Professor Bai turned to Lu Xin. it is equipped with information transmission and mission assistance functions. Most importantly, it has its own spiritual power. When you have emotional fluctuations, you can use it to achieve bnce. Simply put, it is a guarantee. as long as you wear it, you wont lose control of yourself due to emotional shock.
of course, the real second stage wont be so fast. Youll need time to get used to it and affect each other. but at the end of the day, with it, you will truly enter the second stage. Lu Xin fell silent as he stared at the pair of sses. He had made many conjectures about the second stage, but he never thought it would be realized like this. He knew how terrifying the painting was, and that was why he was wary of the pair of sses that had some connection to the painting. Could such a pair of sses really be worn on the face? Could such a pair of sses really help him maintain his emotional stability? While Lu Xin was studying the pair of sses in silence, the others remained silent. Chi In the distance, next to the eastsea hotel, the red-cloaked spiritual monsterunched another attack. One could feel that the impact this time was much more terrifying than before. In the city, there were screams and sounds of panicing from afar, which meant that a tragedy was happening. Professor Bai looked down at her watch and said, Two more minutes. He then turned to Lu Xin and said, To proceed with the second stage of enhancement, not only do we need to believe that the aptitude users will not lose control, but they also need to believe in us. For example, Gecko was a typical representative of us who believed in him, but he didnt believe in us. You submitted your application, and we chose to believe you. Thus, we approved your application and forged this special item. now, weve given you a n. Its time for you to make a choice. He could feel the countless gazes from the surroundingsnding on him. Lu Xin, who had been silent the entire time, finally lifted his head. His eyes moved from the doll that was staring at him in a daze to Chen Jing, whose mouth was tensed. Then, he looked at the nervous members of the special Forces, professor Bai, and the round-faced middle-aged man with a kind smile behind him. In the end, his gaze fell on the man whose face was as hard as a rock. He could feel that this man was the most wary of him in the entire room. you chose to believe me, he said in a hoarse voice. youre not afraid of me . Hes actually a lunatic? The mans body tensed up under Lu Xins gaze. Then, he slowly reached his hand to his leg and pulled out his gun. At this moment, the crowd was extremely nervous and their throats were dry. They watched as the man pulled out his gun and checked it. After that, he took out another small bag with a magazine and threw it at Lu Xin. Lu Xin caught it and realized that the bag was filled with special bullets. Even if youre crazy, youre still the crazy person from Green Harbor. The man with the determined face, or rather, director Shen, said slowly in a deep voice, Ive always been on guard against you, but Im also very clear about it. I have to admit that our city has always been protected by lunatics. Lu Xin fell silent. After a long while, he stuffed the gun and the special bullets into the bag. Then, a smile appeared on his face, and his voice became more rxed as he said, afterpleting this mission, I should have enough remuneration to buy a house, right? The people around them didnt react in time. However, teacher su, who was at the back of the crowd, smiled and said, promise, its enough.. Chapter 259 - 259: S-rank clearance mission (1) Chapter 259 - 259: S-rank clearance mission (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin heaved a long sigh of relief and stretched his neck. It made a cracking sound. Then, he raised his head and looked at the people in front of him. He smiled sincerely at their different expressions. Ill ept this mission. There was a short period of silence around them, and it was uncertain if there was any worry hidden in this silence.
However, whether it was professor Bai, Mr. Su, department head Shen, Chen Jing, han Bing in the channel, or the armed soldiers who were holding their guns tightly and pretending that they didnt exist, they all felt a little anticipation in their hearts. Now In the channel, han Bings voice rang out, with a little tremble. It was as if she was patting her heart to keep her voice steady. I will now announce the mission information: Cleaning up of the spiritual body of an s-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom and his residual influence [mission level: s] [executor: individual soldier] [information analysis specialist: han Bing] Supporting personnel: solo squad member doll . After saying this, she paused for a moment and asked softly, Mr. Shan Bing, are you ready? Im ready. alright! Lu Xin replied softly as he picked up the sses from the box. At this moment, everyone around him subconsciously looked at him, or rather, the sses in his hand. When Lu Xins fingers touched the sses, the feeling that it was a living thing became even more obvious. He could even feel the cold frame of the sses twitching slightly, as if it was also nervous. However, Lu Xin did not waste any time. He only looked at it for a moment, and the sses immediately became like a dead object again. He felt that he was quite cunning. Lu Xin smiled at it before putting it on. A ray of blue light swept across the surface of his left eye. Immediately, Lu Xin heard a clear electronic voice in his left ear, Retina information has been recorded. Initial emotional threshold recorded. the initialization has been activated When a string of data appeared on the mirror, Lu Xins attention was focused on the frame. He could clearly feel that when he put on the sses, there was a thread-like thing that slowly seeped into his skin. It was as if the sses were bing a part of his body. He had a feeling that his consciousness was slightly heavy. It was as if he had fallen into an endless darkness, and he kept falling. Then, he suddenly heard the violent beating of a heart. In the depths of the endless darkness, a pair of indifferent eyes suddenly opened. Lu Xins mind cleared up immediately, only to find that nothing had changed. The sses were still firmly on his face, just like an ordinary object, without any changes. He raised his head and looked forward, only to see that the scene before him was beginning to change slightly. The scenery in his left eye could be zoomed in or zoomed out as he focused. When he locked onto a specific item or person, he could even see a red box appear on the lens. He had locked onto the other party and a line of data appeared, showing the mental radiation level of the person or object. The entire thing was like a transparent LCD. However, only the lens on his left eye had this effect. His right eye remained the same, just an ordinary t lens. It was a wonderful feeling, as if there was a small television on his face. Can you hear me? Mr. Shan Bing, can you hear me? The voice sounded again, but it came from the left side of the frame, not the headphones. The moment Lu Xin put on the sses, the sound from the earpiece in his left ear disappeared, as if it had been disturbed. so theres an earpiece function These sses are quite advanced. Lu Xin said with. smile. Professor Bail s expression was a little strange. She nodded and said,They did add some technological means. What he didnt say was that the sses were indeed advanced. However,pared to the various technologies that were stuffed into the small sses, there was a small built-in receiver in the leg of the sses Forget it, the sses already belonged to him anyway. alright, Ill go and settle my work now. Since he had already agreed, Lu Xin nodded to the crowd before turning around and walking away. He had only taken a few steps when he suddenly turned around and saw doll floating behind him. Wait for me here, Ill be back in a while. As he spoke, he smiled at doll. Doll continued walking with his head lowered. Im going to get angry if you pretend you cant hear me, Lu Xin said with a frown. Doll was stunned for a moment. He stood still and looked up with a wronged expression on his face. You wait for me in the car. Lu Xin smiled at her again and pointed at the carriage before continuing on his way. Looking at the way they got along, the people around them quietly looked at each other and pretended not to see anything. Lu Xin turned around and walked away faster and faster. In front of him was a spiritual monster in a red cloak that was more than 100 meters tall. Its huge body made everyone in the city as small as ants. Under the bright moon, its red robe was unusually bright, and in the crack under the robe, there seemed to be a bottomless abyss. There were some invisible things moving. Those things were hidden in the darkness, representing fear In the distance, distorted mental power was being transmitted from all over the city. It was the spiritual monsters that had escaped the one after another. They were attracted by it and slowly crawled toward it. Along the way, he saw a group of contaminated people. A despairing father hugged his child and cried helplessly, while a disheveled young man hugged the legs of a girl who was walking forward in a daze. The old mans four limbs went against his bodys structure and supported himself on the ground. His head was tilted down, and his eyes were strange. He crawled forward with unusual agility. In front of him was a group of children who were hiding in the alley in panic, and the fat teacher who opened his arms to block him. Lu Xin fired a shot and turned the twisted old man into a pile of charred coal. Then, he continued to walk forward without stopping. can I really deal with such a mental monster? He thought to himself, I dont even know what it is, so of course its hard. But what if I really can do it without any worries? His train of thought had changed slightly. The sses on his face gave him a sense of security to a certain extent. This even made his heart gradually filled with excitement and anticipation because were going through the second stage, my family went into hiding. but now that the second stage has beenpleted, there shouldnt be much to worry about, right? Lu Xins heart rxed as he thought about this question, and his footsteps quickened. He was just an ordinary person, and he did not borrow his sisters power. Even when he ran, his speed was still rtively slow. Compared to the buildings that were filled with fallen beds, the contaminated people, and vehicles, he seemed very small. However, as he ran, he suddenly heard a happyugh from the floor in front of him. Big brother Iming Lu Xin looked up and saw a small figure climbing down the stairs in front of him. It was his little sister whom he had not seen for a few days. Her eyes were unusually bright under her messy ck hair, and she was adorable. She was like a small spider in the ruins under the red Moon, climbing down the wall and calling out to herself. Lu Xin pushed the sses on his nose with his index finger. He smiled and extended his hand to his sister. When Lu Xins sister was only a dozen meters away from the ground, she jumped down and hugged Lu Xins arm. In that instant, Lu Xin felt apletely different kind of power. His body slightly twisted, and his speed suddenly increased a lot, lightly jumping over the car on the road. A woman with a satchel appeared on the side of the road. She looked at Lu Xin with a gentle smile and nodded. This pair of sses suits you. Her mother was satisfied with Lu Xins taste. Is that enough? Lu Xin chuckled as he turned to look at his mother. It doesnt matter if its enough or not. Her mother smiled and replied, the main thing is that since youve already reached the second stage, you should start to pay attention to repairing your rtionship with him. Were all family. If we live together every day, it will always make you wary of me and Ill be wary of you. Whats the point of that? Lu Xin agreed with his mothers reasoning, so he nodded and said, Alright, he said. coo . The radiation of his mental power was intensifying. As Lu Xin got closer and closer to eastsea hotel, the radiation from his mental power became more intense. The crowd could clearly see that there was a distortion around Lu Xins body, which made them feel a little dizzy. After their eyes adjusted to the distortion, they saw arge and a small shadow following Lu Xin. They walked together with Lu Xin, chatting andughing as they walked forward. Director Shens pupils suddenly contracted, and he gasped. His hair was about to stand on end. Then, he red at professor Bai angrily. You old liar! Didnt you say that his family doesnt really exist and that they will disappear as he familiarizes himself with his ability and the second stage of strengthening? Then exin to me, they Whats going on with those two women? He was angry and anxious. It was obvious that he was really angry. Even Mr. Su looked at professor Bai helplessly and said,You cant do this again. It took Chen Jing a while to react. What kind of key role did professor Bai y in this matter? How can you say Im a liar? Professor Bail s expression was somewhat innocent. She spread out her hands and said, everything Ive said is just a reasonable spection based on facts . Of course, since its just a guess, its normal for there to be some deviations, right? Chapter 260 - 260: Younger sister’s attack (1) Chapter 260 - 260: Younger sisters attack (1) Trantor: 549690339 Afterpleting the second stage, Lu Xin felt much more at ease. Now that he had thepany of his family, this feeling of peace was even more clear. Especially since he hadnt seen his family for a few days, which made him feel especially good. He was not the kind of person who was good at expressing his feelings through words, but he subconsciously felt that his body seemed to be full of power at this time .. His speed became faster and faster, and he climbed over the buildings, wires, and countless overturned vehicles like a spider. His figure would sometimes enter the shadows and sometimes appear under the Crimson Moon. Soon, he was approaching the eastsea hotel. He looked up and saw a figure in a red cloak, which was even taller than eastsea hotel, standing silently next to the building. The closer he got, the more he could feel the size of the red shadow. And the mental power that made up its body, which seemed to be a distorted substance. Just by standing there, it caused all kinds of changes in the surrounding air, and the cold wind blew around. At this moment, countless mental monsters of all kinds were crawling over from the West, the square, the flowers, and the residential buildings. Some of them had three heads. One was crying, one wasughing, and the other was watching the two in front of it. One of them had a womans body, but two mens bodies grew out from both sides of her body, screaming in pain. These monsters were all missed out during the previous capture operation. At this moment, they were crawling towards the red shirt Apostle. He crawled to the front and went under the red-cloaked monsters robe and into its pants. Then, the mental power of the red-cloaked monster became more solid and emitted all kinds of strange fluctuations, and the mental monsters disappeared. its not easy to deal with such a big spiritual monster Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at his sister who was holding his hand. Can you let me go now? Ever since she had appeared, her sister had been hanging on his arm like a bear. After hearing his words, his sister immediately rolled her eyes and hugged him even tighter. I dont want to. I want to protect you. Its not a matter of protecting or not, we have to start working. Lu Xin looked up at the red-caped monster that he had to lift his head to see at such a close distance. He turned to his sister and said, its too huge. So, can you directly contaminate its body like before? The younger sister was taken aback and turned to Lu Xin in disbelief. You want to lend me your strength? youre my little sister, Lu Xin said with a nod. whats there to lend or not to lend? The little sisters slightly scary face revealed a surprised expression. She suddenly nodded hard and quickly crawled forward. Lu Xin could feel that there was still a connection between him and her as she crawled forward. Because he was very calm and trusted his sister very much, there seemed to be something in his body that was quickly surging towards his sister. This made her small body appear unusually clear and conspicuous in the surrounding chaos. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. She ran faster and faster, shuttling between all kinds of spiritual monsters. Sometimes she stepped on monsters and crawled over, sometimes her body twisted and twisted to avoid the ws or tentacles of the spiritual monsters around her, and she got closer and closer to the red cloak. hehe, the red doll is so cute When she was about three to four meters away from the red-robed monster, she cried out happily. The small body jumped up from the ground and hugged the red-cloaked spiritual monster. The spiritual monster in the red cloak had grown to at least 120 meters tall. It was unusually tall. Now, just one of his legs was probably more than ten meters long and two to three meters wide. His little sisters small body was like a grain of ricepared to it. The grain of rice jumped onto the red-cloaked monsters robe and looked like a piece of white dust. However, when his sisters tiny body came into contact with it, a ripple-like distortion appeared between her and the red-caped monster. In the next moment, a sense of disharmony began to spread from the ce where his sisters two little hands were holding onto it. The originally smooth body suddenly had a rough feeling. There were crisscrossing scars that were obviously sutured, and they appeared one by one and spread to more ces. This red-cloaked spiritual monster, even though it had died, still retained its appearance from when it was alive. And because it was made up of spiritual power, its red robe was as clean as new, as smooth as a mirror, and had a strange beauty under the red Moon. But now, this beauty had been contaminated. It was as if it had suddenly turned into a rag, dull and lightless. Furthermore, it had been torn and stitched up again. Chi The red-cloaked monster seemed to have noticed his sisters presence. It had been standing still all this time, but now it slowly lowered its head and looked at its sister with its empty and indifferent eyes. A strange fluctuation was emitted from his body, and it kept spreading into the distance. His younger sister was naturally included in this category. Chi Enveloped by this fluctuation, the younger sisters body suddenly became distorted, like a folded doll. Giggle . But the folded sisterughed in a cold but lovely way. The next moment, she suddenly folded herself even more tightly. Then, her body suddenly split into pieces. Every part seemed to have a life of its own and crawled along the red-cloaked monsters body, expanding the range of her hug The red-caped monsters eyes slowly became focused, and this made its dull face seem to have some life. Chi Suddenly, an extremely dense fluctuation sound was heard, and invisible mental power was emitted from its body. Everything around its body was sent flying, including many of the spiritual monsters that had just rushed towards it. They were like fleas as they were sent flying everywhere. Some were sent flying seven or eight meters away, while others were sent flying more than ten meters away The younger sister flew out more than 30 meters, and her scattered body alsobined together, sitting on the ground with a butt. She was in a daze for a while, as if she had fallen. Then, she came back to her senses and got even angrier. She got up again and rushed over. Sister seems to be helpless against this monster. He watched as his sister charged at the mental monster again in a fierce yet adorable manner. Lu Xin was in the eastern Sea hotels outdoor elevator. Through the ss wall of the elevator, he could see that his sister had contaminated arge part of the monster. However, when the monster flicked his sister away, all the contaminated ces began to wash away like flowing water, and a ripple-like change appeared. All the distorted parts returned to their original state, as if his sisters efforts were in vain. This was different from the time when they were dealing with the monsters at the south wall of satellite city No. 2. After all, my sister is still young . The mother covered her mouth and smiled, as if she was gloating.Look at how happy she was when she was beaten up Lu Xin was at a loss for words. He took the elevator to the top floor. His mother looked at dolls safe house curiously. Then, they went to the safety staircase at the end of the corridor and stood at the edge of the building. They looked at the huge mental monster. Even from the top of the building, he could only see the monsters chest. When he raised his head, he could see the monsters face. It was very real, pale and empty. Shan Bing, can you hear me? Han Bings anxious voice came from the earpiece next to sses left ear. Oh, I can hear you now. I was in the elevator, Lu Xin exined hurriedly. I was too close to the monster, so the signal was affected. The elevator It took han Bing a few seconds to get rid of Lu Xins sense of absurdity. Then, she tried her best to remain calm and said, the special task force is retreating. Do you want me to send you their investigation report? I dont have the time to read it, so please help me analyze it, Lu Xin said after some thought. the question Im most concerned about now is what kind of spiritual body this monster is. I saw just now that it seems to have a very strong resistance to other forms of corruption A part of it was already contaminated, but it recovered very quickly. pollution . Han Bing didnt understand why Lu Xin would ask such a strange question. Mental monsters could also be contaminated? now, Ill repeat the analysis that professor Chen sent Han Bings voice was heard very quickly. From the looks of it, she was only a specialist now. Many people had already taken over the information analysis. mental monsters can also be corrupted as long as the target of the corruption has a higher quality, or has a certain degree of restraint and coverage ability on the corruption. However, when the contaminated targets mental energy has reached a certain level, it can continuously repair and reject the contaminated energy to achieve the purpose of resisting the contamination and maintaining its own stability. So thats why my sister cant do anything to this monster? Lu Xin pinched the leg of his sses and turned to his mother. Do you have any good ideas? His mother looked at the spiritual monster thoughtfully and chuckled. I can find many problems. and the most important thing is She suddenly turned to Lu Xin and chuckled. the ce youre pinching is an earpiece, not a microphone . so, they can hear you talking to me now Ah, this Lu Xin was taken aback as well. He took off his sses to take a look before putting them back on helplessly. If you heard it, then so be it My family is real anyway! Chapter 261 - 261: Mother’s scissors (part two) _1 Chapter 261 - 261: Mothers scissors (part two) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Her mothers mood brightened as she heard the sincerity in Lu Xins words. A faint smile appeared on her face as she looked up at the red-cloaked spiritual monster. this person is very interesting. He is clearly alive, but he doesnt want to live. Perhaps some people think that he wants to die because he is living in too much pain and wants to seek release. But why cant we understand it as he originally wanted to die? Only by dying can he release his negative emotions, right? Lu Xin listened attentively to his mothers words and replied, 1 remember that han Bing told me in the previous training course that spiritual power is something with activity. If he wants to die, does that mean that he is at odds with activity? Then . Could it be because of this feeling that it has the characteristic of devouring or attracting other peoples mental power? In an information analysis Department, everyone was quietly listening to Lu Xins voice reverberate in the office. As Lu Xin was standing too close to the mental monster in the red cloak, his voice was hoarse and unstable. However, they could still hear the words that came out of Lu Xins mouth as if he was chatting with someone. The most important thing was that these words actually solved some of their doubts. Shan Bings analysis makes sense. Professor Chen was the first to notice the value of Lu Xins words from his mumbling. so, one of the abilities of this monster with the code name red Apostle is to devour the mental energy of all the mental monsters that are attracted to it, as well as the mental energy of everyone who sees it in Qing gang city. In that case, the solution is The solution . While the information analysis team was doing their best to analyze the situation, Lu Xin was also thinking about the same problem. He raised his head and looked at the monster carefully. When others could not see the spiritual monster, he could. The spiritual monster in front of them was visible to everyone in the city. However, from a distance, this spiritual monster looked like a human body that was at least 100 meters tall. Even the red cloak on its body seemed extremely real. There were even clear shadows and wrinkles in some ces. But now that he was closer, Lu Xin realized that it was not a physical object. The mental monster with the code name of the red Apostle in front of him actually had threads on its body. These threads were stretched straight and spread out to the surroundings. It was unknown how many millions of them there were. All the threads were scattered outward but gathered here. They were divided into different colors, forming the physical image that the people of qingang could see from afar. It was like when one was very far away from a screen, the image would seem clear, but when one was close, one would only notice the pixels. The thin threads were the pixels of the monster. Lu Xin could even see that one of the threads was tied to his body. Can you help me? Faced with this strange phenomenon, he turned to his mother. Were a family, so why should we help? The mother smiled at Lu Xin and said gently, but after solving this problem, there will be other problems Well just have to solve the problems one by one, Lu Xin said with a smile. Youre so smart, Her mother smiled and nodded. Then, she reached into her bag elegantly and took out a small pair of scissors. She reached out to Lu Xin and cut off the thread that connected him to the red Apostle. Lu Xin was visibly relieved. It was as if the red shirt Apostle had lost his mysterious appeal in his eyes. As if an invisible wind had blown past, more red silk threads began to float in the air andnd on Lu Xin. Lu Xin took a step back and turned to his mother. Just cutting one is not enough. Aiyo, youre quite impatient Her mother rolled her eyes at Lu Xin before walking away. Lu Xin watched as she walked to the edge of the building. She was dressed in a white dress, looking elegant and charming under the Crimson Moon. It was also at this time that he saw a mother appear by the flower pond downstairs. She was also carrying a small bag. She stood at the monsters feet and looked up at it. Not far away, on a bench in the square.East, at the steel suspension bridge behind the monster. To the North of the monster, under a big Banyan Tree in a garden;ln the South, behind the floor-to-ceiling window of an office Countless mothers appeared and spread out around the red-caped monster, smiling at it. Then, they moved in unison and took out an exquisite pair of scissors from their bags at the same time. Crack . A faint but clear sound rang out at the same time, converging into a pleasant vibration. There was a moment of silence in the world, as if sound had been cut off. When the sound of the scissors rang out at the same time, countless people in the city who were standing in their original spots and staring at the red spiritual monster in a daze suddenly gasped for breath. Some fell down, some squatted down. Their faces were filled with shock and fear, and at the same time, they felt an unusual fatigue. When he looked up again, he realized that the red shirt Apostle had disappeared . In other words, it did not disappear, but he could no longer see it clearly. He could only feel that there was arge mass of dark red distorted air next to the eastsea hotel. Under the illumination of the Crimson Moon in the sky, strange ripples were constantly appearing. I cant see the red-clothed Apostle has disappeared . The temporarymand center near the quarantine zone soon rang with an excited shout. Even Chen Jing and the others couldnt hold back their excitement and quickly nced at the eastsea hotel. As expected, they could no longer see the red figure. Some people even thought that the problem had been solved and were so excited that they almost jumped up. Please note that the red shirt Apostle has not been killed . Professor Bais voice rang in the ears of the excited people.Shan Bing only cut off the logical link between us and the red shirt Apostle. Just now, all of us were contaminated by the red specters, but it was difficult to discover. The only proof was that we could see what it looked like, but now that the link has been cut, we are no longer contaminated, so we cant see it anymore simrly, the spiritual monsters increase in spiritual power has been interrupted. Then, he turned to his Secretary and said, Record this ability. He had a personal secretary by his side who quickly took notes. Also Then, professor Bai turned to look at Mr. Su and department head Shen and said, the increase in the red apostles mental strength has been cut off, so there will definitely be some other changes. The most terrifying thing is Di di As if to confirm his words, countless mental strength detectors rang at the same time. The red light flickered and interwove into a red ocean. They were the spiritual monsters from the remaining mutants in various parts of the city. About 70% of the mutants were found and sent to the quarantine area before they were killed by doll. However, there were still many of them left. More than half of them had already reached the Apostle in red and were devoured by him. The remaining half was still on the way. They had been attracted by the red-shirted Apostle. Although they would pollute the passers-by along the way, they could be followed and avoided easily because their route was confirmed. However, when the connection was cut, their movement also stopped . If one had to describe it, it would be that they seemed to be showing a confused expression. At this moment, thew that attracted them had disappeared. As a result, they were immediately driven by a kind of instinct and spread out like the tide, rushing into the city. All the special Investigation team members tightened their grip on their guns when they saw the rm go off on the detector beside them. report, the mental monsters that were gathering at the eastsea hotel suddenly stopped. Now, the monsters are spreading around, most of them are spreading to the West, it seems It seems like they are attracted by the citys poption! The observers shouts could be heard from the walkie-talkie. Its time to test our ability to clean the source of the infection. Mr. Su didnt panic and only nodded slightly. Director Shen immediately picked up the walkie-talkie and said loudly, all loudly, all special task forces, gather together and set up a blockade line within three thousand meters of the eastsea hotel. The use of mid-grade ion rifles is permitted, but the source of the pollution must not be allowed to spread beyond three thousand meters. also, all aptitude users, immediately enter the sealed area and clear out all the mental monsters. . The most dangerous ce, send those ss DS over! Swoosh . The entire city seemed to havee alive. Teams of fully-armed special task force members lined up and charged forward. Then, in a 3000-meter radius of the eastsea hotel, he removed his backpack and pressed a button at the same time. Suddenly, blue electric arcs spread out from his backpack and intertwined with the other backpacks. It seemed like a blockade line that had been designed in advance. Looking from the sky, one would find that it connected into aplete circle. Youre so well prepared. Did you prepare this long ago? Professor Bai turned to look at director Shen and joked. Of course Ive already prepared it. Director Shen said with a cold face, but it was originally for those who attended the senior talent meeting Its prepared by an aptitude user.. Chapter 262 - 262: 246 code name “tyrant”(2 in 1) Chapter 262 - 262: 246 code name tyrant(2 in 1) Trantor: 549690339 Swish swish swish It was also when the mothers reached out with the scissors and cut off some kind of connection that the red-caped spiritual monster suddenly underwent a violent change. There was the sound of countless tensed threads tearing through the air as they were pulled back. The red-cloaked spiritual monsters body, which had been standing still next to the building, also began to shake as if it had lost its restraint. In the next moment, as if it was reflected, the spiritual monster once again released a violent fluctuation. It was different from the fluctuation that was released every minute or so before. The fluctuations this time were clearly much stronger, and it was mixed with wisps of red light. It was as if the threads that made up it hade to life at the same time and were crazily surging in all directions. However, when the terrifying impact spread in all directions, the first person they encountered was their mother. Countless mothers stood at the bottom of the building, underground, behind the ss windows of the apartment, on top of abandoned cars, and in the coffee shop next to the mall. They were like dots. Under the red moons illumination, her smile was gentle and charming. When all the impact rushed to her body, it was as if they had encountered an unbreakable wall and were blocked by them. The silk threads were unable to get past her and were instead knocked back. There were no traces of a collision between forces. It was just a natural process. Because she was there, it couldnt pass. The threads on the monsters body could no longer connect with the other people in the city. Other than Lu Xin. Lu Xin was standing on the roof of the building, the closest to the monster. Therefore, not only did he receive the impact, but he also received an even greater impact than before. In the beginning, there was only one thread connected to his body, but now, there were countless threads that pounced on him at the same time. An indescribable feeling of emptiness suddenly appeared in his heart. It was a feeling of extreme emptiness that made one feel pain. The pain was not real. It was not a real wound, nor was it a blow from something. It was an indescribable emptiness. It made people feel like they were floating in the air, unable tond on the ground. Such emotions would melt away all his desire for this world every second. And after losing all desire, there was only one result in his mind. Death! He felt extremely empty, and death was the only thing that made him feel real. Even Lu Xin had the same thought. He reached into his bag and pulled out a gun. Then, he would shoot himself in the head. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of despair as he felt the impact of his emotions. He didnt ask his mother toe over and help him again, because he had already made other decisions. In his heart, there was a door. Originally, Lu Xin would only open it when he had no other choice. But this time, Lu Xin did not hesitate to open it. Therefore, just as the endless threads enveloped Lu Xin and the sense of emptiness drowned him, the shadow cast by the Crimson Moon behind him became unusually dark. It was as if it had absorbed all the surrounding shadows. The darkness was two times, three times, five times, or even ten times that of other shadows, and the surroundings suddenly became eerier. The shadow suddenly opened a pair of eyes, which were unusually blood-red. Boom boom boom The moment the shadow opened its eyes, a series of clear and melodious sounds rang out around Lu Xin. All the threads that were connected to Lu Xins body were broken at the same time. The barrier that was shrouding Lu Xins body was broken, and the barrier that was charging at him was also repelled. In the face of this terrifying and turbulent attack, the moment Lu Xins shadow opened his eyes, all the power was cut off and flowed to the sides. It seemed to be an extremely private attitude, not allowing any other power to enter his territory. hehehehehe A dryugh rang out as the figure suddenly stood up and tried to wrap itself around Lu Xin. But this time, Lu Xin suddenly turned around and looked down at his own shadow. His bespectacled gaze was too calm, so the shadow he was looking at seemed to hesitate for a moment. It did not immediately wrap him up, but temporarily suppressed the surging power and continued to stay on the ground. His blood-red eyes looked straight into Lu Xins. I need your help this time. Lu Xin said calmly as he looked at his own shadow. He seemed to have heard hollowughter filled with disdain. The shadow on the ground was like a ck Tide. It trembled as if it was going to spread and envelop Lu Xin. Dont smile like that. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and said, yourughter makes me feel that its a mistake to believe you. On the shadows head, the blood-red color in its eyes seemed to be even more intense. Lu Xin could hear a voice suppressing its anger and sneering, You really believe me? Of course, were family after all. Were a family, so we have to support and guard against each other. Whats the point of that? Lu Xin said patiently. Actually, I also know that as long as theres a chance, youll leave this family. Ive also thought about running away from this family countless times, but in the end, you didnt get the chance. Ive also decided to ept my family.. So, why do we still have to continue to be so wary of each other? Chapter 263 - 263: Code name “tyrant”(2) Chapter 263 - 263: Code name tyrant(2) Trantor: 549690339 Isnt it better for us to change to a better way of getting along and help each other? He seemed very sincere when he said thest sentence. Even the shadow was silent for a long time. The light from the Crimson Moon behind it outlined the shadow very clearly. If one looked carefully, they would see that there were ck ripples like waves in the shadow. Youre telling me all this now because youve obtained the key item for the second stage, so youre more confident? After a long silence, the shadows voice suddenly became even more intense, with an even stronger anger. No. Im only pursuing the second stage so that I can better interact with you and my family, Lu Xin replied. Im only telling you this because I trust you. and I believe in you because every time I get close to you, I can feel how you feel Lu Xin spoke slowly as he looked at the pair of blood-red eyes.l dont feel anger from you. Its pain, he said after a pause. the pain of hating yourself for being powerless, hating yourself for being useless. The shadow suddenly rose up like a raging wave, growing to a height of two to three meters and enveloping Lu Xin within it. The huge momentum directly pushed the power of the spiritual monster in the red cloak behind him to the other two directions. The shadow stood up and wrapped its arms around Lu Xins neck. Its blood-red eyes looked at Lu Xin, as if it wanted to tear him to pieces. Youre talking nonsense youre a good-for-nothing, youre a good-for-nothing who doesnt know anything . You dont know anything at all Lu Xin endured the rage and frustrationing from the shadow, as well as the torturous will of the will, to maintain his calm. I might know very little. After all, Ive lost a lot of my memories, and my family doesnt know if its true or not but after thinking about it carefully, Im finally sure that theres one thing Im real about. He pointed at his heart. Because most of the shadow ovepped with him, he pointed to his heart, which also pointed to the shadows heart. My feeling is real, he said. The sincerity in his words calmed the shadows rage a little, but he still trembled. Thats why Im telling you this. Lu Xin lowered his hand and looked at the shadow with a calm and serious expression. Ill treat you as my family and help you out. Ill feel your feelings and get rid of your pain. If I have enough power one day, Ill help you get rid of this pain. Even if I dont have the power, Ill always try my best to do what family should do . And you? His expression was too calm, and it gradually turned into a cold expression. There was a strange light in his eyes. Im sincerely begging you now. I hope you can be like a real family He gritted his teeth slightly and stared at his own shadow. His expression was a little gloomy, but his words were very gentle. Are you willing to agree to my request, or Do you really want to make the whole family unhappy? Chi The spiritual monster in the red cloak swayed and opened its eyes slightly. A pale hand slowly rose from the ground and made a grabbing motion toward Lu Xin. It was obvious that Lu Xins rejection of the emotions it was emitting had attracted his attention. His body was 120 to 130 meters tall, and his palms were surprisinglyrge. He slowly and heavily lifted his hand and grabbed Lu Xin, who was on the roof, blocking the Crimson Moon in the sky. Every inch of his skin seemed to be made up of a kind of desperate and deep mental power. With a despairing aura, it came down from the sky toward Lu Xin, or rather, toward the roof of the building. At this moment, Lu Xins back was facing both the red Moon and the red-caped spiritual monster. His attention seemed to be focused on the distorted shadow under his feet that was elongated by the Crimson Moon. He didnt even notice the mental monsters attack. Hu La La . The red-cloaked spiritual monstersrge hand swept over the mud and water-brick on the top floor, stirring up a chaotic spiritual energy. Layer afteryer, the t roof was torn apart, leaving behind potholes all over it. It was in tatters as it was lifted to Lu Xins side. Below, the little sister who was shamelessly hugging the monster looked up with some worry. Opposite the building, behind the window of a three-story building, his mothers eyes also seemed to be a little worried. However, she wasnt worried about Lu Xin. She was worried about something else. Swish! Just as the spiritual monster was about to grab Lu Xins head, he turned around. It was as if he was frightened by the power that was stirred up by this chaotic mental energy, so he subconsciously raised his hand to block it. The difference between his hand and the red-cloaked monsters hand was huge. Of course, he couldnt block it. However, when he raised his hand, the ck shadow behind him moved as well. The shadow with a pair of blood-red eyes behind him continued to growrger and stood up like a living creature. As he raised his hand, the shadow also raised its hand and directly supported itself under the big hand of the mental monster.. Chapter 264 - 264: 246 code name “tyrant”(2 in 1) 3 Chapter 264 - 264: 246 code name tyrant(2 in 1) 3 Trantor: 549690339 Then, the entire building made a tooth-numbing sound of reinforced concrete twisting. All the ss shattered at the same time, and the shards flew everywhere. The mental monsters hand was blocked by Lu Xins shadow. Lu Xin raised his head and looked at the red-cloaked spiritual monster with bloodshot eyes. The red-cloaked spiritual monster did not seem to be as agile as ordinary spiritual monsters. It only had an extreme emptiness and indifference. However, when it met Lu Xins gaze, it felt as if it was a living creature, and it subconsciously retracted its hand. Perhaps it was a kind of obsession, but it would only raise its hand again and swing it at Lu Xin after it had retracted its hand. However, when it started to raise its hand, it realized that it could no longer lift its palm. Lu Xin, who was standing on the rooftop, used his own shadow to block the illusionary palm. Upon closer inspection, it was not blocking, but a ck shadow. When it came into contact with the red palm, wisps of ck shadow seeped into the other partys hand. . Ck your mothers emptiness Lu Xin suddenly spoke. His voice was hollow, but it was filled with excitement and cruelty. Then, he suddenly pulled back and pulled the shadows arm over. Because of his great strength, even the 120-meter-long spiritual monster moved slightly, like a mayfly. Immediately after, the shadows around Lu Xin began to change as if there were countless light sources. The shadow twisted and expanded. The shadow that was originally behind Lu Xin suddenly turned to the front and directlyid on the body of the red-caped spiritual monster. Because the red-cloaked spiritual monster was too big, even the shadow could notpletely cover it. But this was enough. The shadow covered one of the red-cloaked spiritual monsters arms. From the palm to the shoulder de, it was aplete arm. At the top of the shadow, one could still vaguely distinguish that it was a human figure. However, the human figure had already raised his hand at this time, and a long thing extended out of his hand. From the shape, one would find that it was like a knife used for cooking Lu Xin raised his hand and thrust it forward. The shadow also followed his movements and swung the knife in its hand. Chi The red-cloaked monsters arm, which was dozens of meters long and three to four meters thick, suddenly separated from its huge body and fell down gently. It felt as if life was quickly disappearing from the arm Giggle giggle Excitedughter could be heard from below. It was his sister who had been repeatedly tainting the mental monster and then being flicked away by it. When she saw the arm of the spiritual monster falling, she immediately rushed into the air excitedly. He opened his arms and hugged the arm. In the next moment, the arm was quickly twisted, and countless traces of mending appeared on it. This is fun . The younger sister cried out in excitement. She held the arm with both hands and whipped it at the red-cloaked monster. Chi The red-caped monsters body was clearly distorted at the spot where it was hit. Hehehehe . Lu Xins eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the mental monster in the red cloak. The shadows around him were in a mess. He pointed at the red-cloaked spiritual monster and cursed, Trash! The red-cloaked monster seemed to have sensed the fearsomeness of Lu Xin, or rather, the ck shadow on Lu Xins body. It was still looking forward indifferently, but from its severed shoulder de, many red tentacles suddenly extended out, like bits of minced meat. However, each of these pieces of flesh seemed to have its own life force. They slithered toward Lu Xins shadow like snakes, as if they were trying to burrow into it. But it was useless. All the pieces of flesh that touched the ck shadow instantly withered, even convulsing in pain. Hu La La The monster in the red cloak extended its other arm and smacked it down on Lu Xin, who was on the roof. It was as if Lu Xin had brought him real pain, so he was even angrier than before. In fact, he had also seeded innding a solid hit on Lu Xin. Lu Xin and his shadow werepletely enveloped in the air, and the air waspressed to a certain extent before it exploded. The friction waves between the huge spiritual forces seemed to be able to mince any physical object. Debris flew everywhere, and a strong wind blew. His palm fell and then retracted, waiting for the dust to disperse. Then, it saw that two floors of the huge top floor had been destroyed by him, leaving only a few mud pirs standing alone. Lu Xin was standing on one of the mud pirs. He looked up at the spiritual monster with a smile on his face. He had been swept by that huge spiritual force just now, but there was no strange reaction at all, as if he waspletely unaffected. However, due to the changes in the shadows around him, his shadows became messier and covered a wider area. The moreplex the terrain, the wider the area of the shadow. hehehehehe .. Lu Xin suddenly let out a hollowugh. The strange and huge shadows around him rushed forward at the same time. This time, the shadows were spread out even more and covered a wider area. Lu Xin brandished the non-existent knife in his hand and shed it down. The sound of bones being chopped could be heard from the eastsea hotel. Lu Xin, or rather, his shadow, was very serious. Every chop of his de seemed to be able to urately chop the most solid part of the red-caped monsters spiritual body. If one cut didnt work, he would cut twice until the strongest part cracked and then separated. Swish! The ck shadow spread to the other arm of the red-cloaked monster, and then the sound of bones being chopped was heard. Its other arm also fell off. The ck shadow spread to his legs, and his legs suddenly broke in the middle. When the ck shadow reached the red-caped monsters neck, its head fell down. This red Apostle was currently being dismembered by his shadow. BOOM! A huge body must also have a huge mass. When the ck shadow next to Lu Xin reached out and dismembered its body into pieces, its body began to copse like a ten-story building, falling piece by piece. The mental power that burst out when it broke and copsed shattered theyers of tempered ss in the eastsea hotel into pieces. Be it mud, stone, or steel, all of them were strangely twisted. Lu Xin stood on the roof of the hotel and looked down at the copsed red Apostle. He was high and mighty, and his expression was somewhat disdainful. What is that Mr. Su and director Shens faces turned pale when they heard the sudden explosion from the East ocean hotel. Professor Bai was the only one who could not suppress the excitement on his calm face. thats my greatest expectation for Shan Bing the power codenamed tyrant! Chapter 265 - 265: Cooperate with the captain (1) Chapter 265 - 265: Cooperate with the captain (1) Trantor: 549690339 No matter how excited Lu Xin was about clearing the red specters, it wasnt urate to say that. Lu Xin didnt seem as excited as they had expected. In fact, he even felt a little bored. He just stood quietly on the top of the building and looked down. From an ordinary persons point of view, they would see a huge dark red shadow condensing in the air next to the high-rise building of the eastsea hotel, like a huge vortex. However, inside the vortex, there was a ck shadow shing up and down. Wherever it passed, cracks appeared in the huge vortex and it was falling apart. The speed of the disintegration was so fast that it looked like a huge red Apostle had copsed. It was dismembered instantly. Ka ka ka When the red-caped monster copsed, it seemed to have gained some consciousness. Every part of its huge body seemed to have an attraction to each other. When it fell to the ground, it began to be transparent, then expanded, intertwined with each other, and fused again. Its half-copsed body slowly stood up. Self-repair ability? Lu Xin stood on top of the building and looked down at the mental monsters below, deep in thought. He looked at the mental monster that was dismembered by his fathers ability in an instant, but then regrouped because of some core power, and seemed to be ready to stand up again. The answer appeared in his heart. Just like when his sister contaminated it, it quickly recovered and even had the ability to send his sister away. This was a phenomenon of rejection and repair that was achieved due to the massive amount of mental energy. But unfortunately A smile appeared on Lu Xins face as he looked down at the giant monster that was slowly rising to its feet. His shadow spread down from the top of the building. It was unusually huge and directly covered the spiritual monster. When a person was standing in the right position, his shadow could be infinitely erged. Therefore, it was very reasonable for an ordinary persons shadow to cover arge monster that was more than 100 meters tall. Bang bang bang! The sound of bones being chopped was endless. Under the cover of the ck shadow, the same voice could be heard from every position of the red shirt Apostle. In Lu Xins mind, the sound was simr to the sound of bones being chopped off. However, in reality, it was more like the sound of an extremely invasive force eroding and destroying the key parts of the flesh and blood connection. It was like the sound of some connected bones and tendons being forcibly broken and cut off. The vibrations were tooplicated and dense, thus forming the sound. This sound made the area below seem like a ughterhouse. The red shirt apostles broken arm automatically joined back together and supported himself on the ground, as if he was trying to stand up. However, the next moment, his five fingers had already fallen apart, causing its huge body to shake slightly. Then, the arm that was connected from the two halves broke into four pieces. Its left leg returned to its original position and supported itself on the ground, but its waist was instantly cut in two by the ck shadow. His right leg knelt on the ground and broke into three pieces. The other arm Oh, it didnt have another arm. That arm had already been taken by his sister. Every time a part was merged and reconnected, more parts would be cut off. This caused a strange scene to appear at the bottom of the building. The huge spiritual monster kept getting up, but it kept being cut in half. Its huge body became shorter and slimmer bit by bit, and it copsed again and again Dismembering was not scary, what was scary was continuous dismemberment. Lu Xin stood on the roof of the building, looking down at the struggling mental energy monster with a cold expression. And from the ck shadow he cast, there was a strange and excitedughter. It was the satisfiedughter of a person who loved cooking while facing arge pile of ingredients to be processed. big brother is so awesome The younger sister greedily hugged one of the red shirt apostles arms and stared at his leg. She shouted as she tried to pull him out. They were excited and happy, as if they were fighting for a toy. How barbaric On the rooftop not far away, his mother was also standing quietly under the Crimson Moon, smiling very happily. [ the elimination of mutants is in progress. ] At the same time, within a three-kilometer radius of the eastsea hotel, there were more and more aptitude users cleaning up the special polluted areas that had appeared in every corner of the city and were spreading out in all directions. these monsters mental powers will merge, so dont just focus on killing. The guard dogs tall body walked through a brightly lit shopping mall and said slowly, if we want to get rid of these mental monsters, we either have to clean up the distorted mental energy on these mutants directly or destroy them along with their mental energy. As he spoke, a skinned monkey-like monster suddenly climbed over his head. Then, the monkeys chest suddenly split open, and a thick mouthpart shot out, biting directly at the head of the guard dog. The guard dog didnt turn around. It just took off the cowboy hat on its head, revealing its bald head. Swish! The mouthpart full of sharp teeth flicked at his head, but before it bit down, a crack suddenly opened on his bald head, splitting to both sides. Inside the crack, there were dense, sharp teeth. His head turned into a huge mouth that opened to both sides and bit the monsters mouthpart. Squeak . The blood monkey was terrified and tried to escape, but it was pulled over by the mouth and into the body of the guard dog. The guard dog put on his cowboy hat again, and his body seemed to have grown a little bigger. He licked his lips and shared a new suggestion. also, they dont taste bad. You can try them In a square surrounded by monsters and panicked people, a man in a coarse Casual Coat sat there silently. His hands were sped together and he slowly supported his chin. His eyes were closed as if he had fallen asleep. Then, with him as the center, some kind of force field was spreading. One by one, the people or monsters that rushed to his side suddenly fell down smell It was like a death forcefield. Anyone who got close to it would fall without even giving them time to react. young man, dont be afraid. You will do as I say. Its fine At the intersection of another main road. The girl in the ck military uniform spoke to the nervous special task force soldiers beside her in a mature manner. Then, she slowly raised her arms. Everyone who was closer to her felt as if there were faint sparks shing around them. It was as if the world around him had be a disy screen with intertwining images. In the next moment, they opened their eyes in a daze and were shocked to find that the world around them hadpletely changed. The people who were running and chasing around them had all disappeared. Instead, they were reced by a group of staggering zombies, some of them even wearing safety bolts on their heads. shoot. Use the special bullets, but be careful . cleaning up like this will not put so much psychological pressure on you. Its even a little relieving A voice came from behind. Someone turned around subconsciously and screamed in shock. The high school girl was gone, and the one who spoke to them was a kind-looking uncle. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! A lizard in a ck trench coat was walking on the wall of a smallmunity. He held a gun in both hands and waved it around smoothly. Every shot was a sma bullet that shone with a dazzling blue light. When the bullet hit the spiritual monster, it would immediately release an amazing electric arc that would drown the monster. After a long while, all that was left was apletely burnt corpse. its so dangerous, so dangerous Ah, Im going to die .. hey, Im not the one who died. Its him The lizard shouted as it fired faster and faster. At the same time, it howled into the channel, Linda, my dear Linda, Im already risking my life for our future. so, in this situation where I might lose my life at any time, can you fulfill myst wish Whats going on with your twenty-something-year-old child? A child is a child. Dont tell me you dont want me to raise him? Tie cuis cold voice came out of the channel, also, if youve already dealt with the mutants in the corresponding area, you should consider going to the eastsea hotel to assist the individual in carrying out the mission. ording to the mission information on my side, the S-rank mission to eliminate the spiritual bodies of the maritime power users is mainly carried out by the individual. You and doll are members of his team Youre even the vice-captain? Tsk, doll is just an ordinary member. Cooperate with the soldiers? Hearing tie cuis words, the gecko also became serious.l have experience in this. Be careful Tie cui didnt expect that he would agree so quickly. She was a little nervous, but she didnt hear any response for a long time. After a while, she couldnt help but ask softly, Where are you? Ive already cleared the minions and am resting at the same spot. This was how I cooperated with the captain thest time we went on a mission, said the lizard sternly. Tie cui was speechless. kid, you dont need to do anything now. Yes, you just sit there and continue to watch Shan Bing . Chen Jingforted the doll. At this moment, she was sitting in the carriage, looking in the direction of the East ocean hotel through the ss on the back door. Because of the ss, no one dared to look at the dolls face, so no one knew if she could really see anything. He could only notice that her face was almost stuck to the ss. He looked at her seriously and would tilt his head from time to time. Chen Jing sighed softly and reported to Mr. Su and the others, the clearing of the spiritual monsters is very smooth. Although there are many of them, most of them have rtively low spiritual levels. Even the highest level has less than 1000 spiritual levels. In addition, we have done a good job of sealing them off, so we have a lot of confidence that we wont let them break through the area beyond the 3000-meter range. the only thing to worry about She nced in the direction of the East ocean hotel. Shan Bing was cleaning up the red apostles. She did not know how to clean up a mental monster of tens of thousands. Dont worry about the red shirt Apostle. Professor Bai nced at doll and said, If Shan Bing was in danger, doll wouldnt be so quiet right now. I really want to see how he does it Teacher su sighed. Director Shen was a little nervous and said in a deep voice, Absolutely not. Alright . Teacher su had no choice but to agree. He thought for a moment and suddenly thought of something. He sneered and said, then help me contact the old captain of the maritime country. Let me see his face. Ill ask this old gentleman Do you really think we are made of paper? Chapter 266 - 266: We have two S-Class experts Chapter 266 - 266: We have two S-ss experts Trantor: 549690339 Its no use. Green Harbor has already lost. In the northern part of the main city of qingang, there was a sparsely popted Research Institute. The first old captain of the maritime Kingdom was being held in a small and tightly-sealed room. The entire room, except for the heavy iron door, was made of lead and cement 10 centimeters thick. And the middleyer was made of thick tempered ss. The air-tight structure and the small venttor made the room extremely oppressive. This was a room used to imprison ability users. Although the old captain was not an ability user, he had enjoyed such treatment. He was sitting across a long table with shackles on his hands and an ability suppressor on his neck. The ring light hit his face, making him look not only tired but also a grayish-white color. The IV drip that sustained his life had been removed, but he was injected with an additional shot of adrenaline. Everyone knew that he didnt have much life left, but they couldnt let him die before they asked the necessary questions. The old captain did not resist at all. In fact, during the interrogation, because he did not want to be controlled by an aptitude user and confess everything without dignity, he was very cooperative and told them everything he could and knew. However, he didnt have the sense of dejection that his power had been lost. asionally, he would open his eyes, and in his cloudy eyes, he would see the confidence of having everything under control. the only thing we can do to deal with these aptitude users is to prepare everything in advance. these ability users can change a persons memory, perception, and even the mind, but they cant change reality. so, as long as Im prepared and trigger the most basic logic, everything will go in the right direction Facing the woman who was interrogating him behind the ringmp, the old captain took advantage of the vitality brought to him by the adrenaline and said coldly and calmly, this child will use his death to bring the only chance of survival for the maritime Kingdom. You guys dont have to keep interrogating me. Ive already told you what I should. without your knowledge, the monsters from the abyss have been attracted to qingang. Therefore, you wont be able to escape this chaos. When qingang is in chaos, he can use the spiritual monsters to strengthen himself. His spiritual level will grow to an unprecedented level, and he will be a true God. the fate of Green Harbor will be in his hands. I know you guys have developed some weapons that can restrain ability users, but its just a joke in front of him . now, Ive handed everything over to you, but what can you do? knowing that there are capable people in this world, I never tried to gain an advantage by hiding some secrets! The woman behind themp frowned. She was one of the six monsters of qingang, a level five talent who specialized in psychology, Jia mengyi. Because the situation was too serious, she took the initiative to take on the interrogation mission. This kind of interrogation made people feel the most ufortable, because the interrogation only revealed some established facts. I hope you understand now. What you think is an established fact might have some variables, Dr. Jia said after thinking for a while. Let me tell you what happened in Green Harbor. She slowly flipped through the newly printed document beside her and said, First, regarding the mutants that are scattered around the main city of abnormality about eight hours in advance, we have activated a level 1 emergency defense program. Therefore, before they really mutated, we had already captured more than 70% of the mutants and isted them. when the mutation urred, we sent out an A-ss ability user and instantly eliminated the mutants. She paused here and continued, so, if your s-rank ability user was nning to use these mental monsters to increase his mental energy level to 100000 or above, this goal has failed from the start. it has also been proven that the mental monster with the code name red Apostle only grew to less than 50000 units of mental energy at the highest level. When she said this, she deliberately turned on themp so that the old captain could see the proud smile on her face. Then, to the old captains surprise, he continued, 0f course, even though the remaining 30% of the mental energy monsters did cause some chaos, the city Defense Department had already sealed off the area. These mental energy monsters were also eliminated by our Qing gangs aptitude users who had been stationed at various important locations. Very few of them reached the location of the apostles. as for the red shirt Apostle mental monster that was left behind by the S-rank ability user from your maritime country, after a stage two ability user from Qing gang took action, he had already cut off his connection with the mental monsters that were scattered all over the city . Hehe, you were actually trying to hide the fact that the red shirt disciple can devour the mental power of ordinary people, right? Its okay, weve analyzed it. what I can tell you now is that the mental monster that you think is a God has not only stopped increasing its mental strength, but it has also been beaten into. pulp by our ability users The most direct evidence is that the shadow of the mental monster that could be directly seen by the entire city has disappeared, but the detected value is rapidly decreasing. She turned on themp again and showed the old captain a proud expression. sigh, its a pity. Originally. we wanted to use it to test the power of our newly developed overclocked Ion Cannon Its a pity that they only sent two aptitude users, and the problem was basically solved! This is impossible The old captains lips were trembling. He didnt want to believe what the interrogator had just said. Even though he told himself over and over again that it might be fake, when he saw the smug expression on the interrogators face. which made him want to punch him And it was two times The anger in his heart could not be stopped. He let out an angry roar from his throat, like an old Lion letting out a powerless roar. You dont believe me? Dr. Jia turned on the tablemp again and showed him a smug smile. Then, she got up and pulled open the iron sheet of the narrow window so that the old captain could look directly at it. the location of this interrogation room was specially chosen for you. Its convenient for you to directly see the location of the eastsea hotel. Take a look There seemed to be an unconcealed pride in her voice. Can we still see the monster directly now? The old captains eyes widened as he looked through the narrow window. He still remembered where Ming was before he died. He had seen Mings tall body looking down at the city, so when he saw that there was no sign of the red Apostle, his face turned pale. impossible, things cant end like what you said . weve prepared our n very well. It wont be so easy for you to deal with us He shouted loudly, not so much as to argue, but tofort himself. But thats the truth . Dr. Jia showed an innocent expression, then sighed and said, right, you cant leak it anyway, so its fine to tell you. we have always had a group of people who are passionate about all kinds of research and have a very positive attitude towards it. Therefore, what we are most afraid of is that some of our aptitude users are too high in rank and are targeted by the Alliances research Institute. Theye to us to ask for our aptitude users or give us some annoying rules and regtions. Therefore, we have always had a very reasonable and normal habit. that is to lower the level of some high-level aptitude users by one level before reporting it to the higher-ups. so, while others may think that we have only one A+ ranked ability user in Green Harbor, we actually have two S ranked ability users. One is hiding her true level. the other one is that we didnt even think of reporting it This time, even without turning on the deskmp, the old captain could see the smug smile on her face. You guys didnt expect this, did you? Youre ying with fire, youll burn yourself to death . The old captain shouted with all his might. He could no longer suppress his anger. He shouted in anger, his voice hoarse, two S-ss is not something a high-walled city can withstand. Its impossible for you to have two S-ss And And Do you really think that child is so easy to deal with? even if what you said is true, qingang city will still be destroyed when you force him to use hisst ability, Green Harbor will forever be a country with only monsters When the angry roars stopped, the old captain felt a dead silence in the interrogation room. He saw that the annoying woman opposite him was slowly retracting the smile on her face. She just looked at him quietly, which made his heart skip a beat, and he instantly had a bad feeling. Special report The woman didnt speak to him again. Instead, she held the headset on her right ear and whispered into the channel, thetest results of the interrogation have been obtained . the red Apostle should still have one ability that has not been used. Please remind Shan Bing to be careful. the third ability is suspected to be rted to the release of arge number of mental monsters. After saying that, she stood up, gently twisted her waist, and let out a long breath. also, send a few people who have the ability to dig out his deep memories, he added. its obvious that hes hiding some of his memories.. Chapter 267 - 267: I’m very happy to see you (3) Chapter 267 - 267: Im very happy to see you (3) Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Shan Bing, can you hear me? Mr. Shan Bing, after interrogating the captain of the Navy, we have learned that the red Apostle should have another ability. When forced to the limit, it can release arge number of mental monsters. The specific details were still unknown, but it could be spected that this group of spiritual monsters should be different from the mutants that appeared in qingang city. Please be prepared to prevent the other party from retaliating, Mr. Shan You must be careful Lu Xin squatted on top of the roof of the eastsea hotel, quietly watching his own shadow and the red spiritual power fighting each other below the building. A strange emotion appeared in his heart. He could feel that his father hadpletely torn that monster apart and suppressed it. However, the Apostle in red, who had been shattered into countless pieces, had notpletely died. The Apostle in Reds mental power was in a strange state. That was, no matter how many times it was torn apart, it seemed to be able to fuse again and take form again. His fathers ability had dismembered him time and time again until he was crushed. This was a battle between fusion and shattering. He looked down at the Apostle in red trying to merge back together but was still suppressed. He felt a strange sense of satisfaction. It was as if he had wanted to see this scene for a long time. Han Bings voice rang out in the channel for the umpteenth time before Lu Xin finally reacted. He heaved a sigh of relief when he heard han Bings voice. It was obvious that she, or rather, the people of qingang, were trying their best to help him. Lu Xin even felt that they were like a bunch of childish and clumsy children. They were clearly not strong enough to help him in a battle of this level, but they were still trying their best to help him with their own methods. Thus, after a moment of silence, Lu Xin finally broke into a smile. Ah, I heard it He replied softly. Im so sorry, the signal wasnt very good just now alright, Ill strengthen the signal transmission in the future Han Bings voice clearly revealed some relief and she said anxiously, Mr. Shan Bing, hows the clean-up mission going? Is there anything you need our help with? Lu Xin fell silent again. He didnt really want to care about other things right now. If it wasnt for han Bings voice that came out of the channel at this time, he might have already been annoyed. Its almost done. Atter a short pause, he replied softly, You dont have to be anxious, and you dont have to worry. Ill tell you after Im done with him. Alright, he said. Han Bing seemed to have paused for a moment. Then, she said with a gentle smile, lm looking forward to it, when Mr. Shan is done with this mission, you must treat Mr. Shan to a meal. I will also Ill bring you some mini wonton dumplings that I made myself! Lu Xins heart was filled with warmth upon hearing such gentle words. Alright, Ill wait to eat, he said with a chuckle. He slowly stood up and looked down at the mental monster. He was now very sure that this mental monster could no longer stand up. If one were to say that one of the characteristics of this mental monster was its abnormal fusion ability, which allowed it to recover from all kinds of attacks, then he could only be suppressed by his fathers ability. This was because his fathers ability was not only to cut off or crush. Judging from his fathers temper, his ability was more like aplete destruction The red shirt Apostle was close to emptiness, but it was a pity that it was not a true emptiness. It still had the most basic form of activity. As long as it had this activity, it would not be able to stand up again under its fathers suppression. in that case, hisst ability should also appear? Just as Lu Xin was deep in thought, he noticed that the mental energy of the red specter that was being tortured by the ck shadow was undergoing a drastic change. Originally, the dismembered parts were trying to merge together, but after a long time, its limited thinking ability finally realized that this method was not feasible. Therefore, its body no longer tried to merge, but began to separate. Its huge body began to split into different parts. Each part of its body underwent a variety of changes. Some of them were twisted, andrge mouths appeared on various parts of its body. Each mouth was filled with sharp teeth. Some of them had cracks in them, revealing cold and sinister eyes. Some of them tried their best to squeeze out bat-like wings and were trying their best to p them, as if they wanted to fly. Some were scattered into all kinds of insects, breaking into pieces and burrowing into the ground. The spiritual monster that han Bing had reported had appeared. Combined with the information she gave, it could be confirmed: Did the Apostle in red split his mental power into different monsters? Previously, it had increased its mental energy level by devouring the mental monsters in Qing gang city. But now, since the method to increase his mental power level had been cut off, and it was suppressed by his father, there was no possibility of it forming again. Therefore, he began to divide himself, turning himself into different mental monsters Since it could be devoured, then it was reasonable to disy the ability to divide, right? Not only was it a simple release, but it also gave them a much stronger mental power than before . Lu Xin nodded his head. He didnt know if this spection was urate, but it wasnt important. He was not a professional investigator. He didnt need to figure out how his ability was used and how it changed. He just needed to clean them uppletely. The most important thing had always been the result, right? Hula These spiritual monsters immediately scattered and fled in all directions. They seemed to be using this method to avoid the shadows overbearing and brutal suppression. The mental energy of these monsters were not as strong as the Apostle in Reds. However, it was undeniable that this was the best way for them to escape from the suppression of Lu Xins shadow. As long as they could escape, Qing gang would be in chaos. Hehe . Lu Xins face was hollow as he looked at the fleeing mental monsters. Whats the point of that? he asked in a low voice. ah, dont run away, toys. Im going to sew you up Among the scattered monsters, there was a mutant. At first, the sister tried her best to pull one of the apostles arms and legs over, but the apostles mental power was too strong, she was too small, and his fusion ability was beyond her imagination. So, in the end, she only managed to contaminate one of the apostles arms and turned it into a stitched-up arm-shaped monster that moved on the ground with its fingers . At this time, she rode on the monsters arm and directed the hand to capture other monsters. Every time she caught up with one, the hand would open its fingers and grab the monster. After squeezing hard, the monsters body would be twisted and chaotic. Her mothers figure had also disappeared behind the ss window on the third floor. He did not know where she had gone. asionally, she could be seen holding a monsters hand and having a friendly conversation in the chaos. He held her hand with one hand and held a pair of scissors in the other. Still not out? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he searched through the sea of spiritual monsters. Finally, his eyes fell on the sea of chaotic spiritual monsters. In the dark sea of spiritual monsters, all colors seemed to have disappeared. It was chaotic and had different fluctuations, turning the area below the eastsea hotel into a pot of boiling water. Arge number of bubbles kept surging out, each bubble having a different shape. However, within these bubbles, Lu Xin saw a faint figure that was shing with white light. Lu Xin was able to determine what was going on after carefully sensing the mental energy fluctuations of the Phantom. He heaved a long sigh and stood up. The moment he stood up, his shadow was elongated, like a demon baring its fangs and brandishing its ws, and he instantly pounced around. Most of the spiritual monsters that were scattered were instantly devoured by him. However, at this moment, Lu Xin deliberately raised his arm. The movement of his arm caused the shadow to change. This caused a huge gap to suddenly appear in the violent and chaotic shadows, which happened to circle the White shadow inside. It was like a safe Ind had appeared in the surging ck Tide, unaffected by the changes in the surroundings. Then, Lu Xin slowly made his way down from the upper floor of the East ocean hotel. When he was controlling the shadow, his movements were not as agile as usual. His sister was only focused on ying below and did note to help him, so he could only barely borrow a little of his sisters strength to keep himself walking on the floor. He went down the stairs, walked into the middle of the confused mental monsters, and continued walking forward. Finally, he arrived at the side of the White shadow. It could be seen that this white shadow was a young man with a pale face. He opened his eyes in confusion. In this ck Tide, he seemed out of ce. He was very quiet, and there was a strange sense of emptiness. A smile slowly appeared on Lu Xins face as he looked at the White figure. However, the smile kept changing. In the end, the smile turned into a friendly and kind shape. Hello, he said. Im really happy to see you.. Chapter 268 - 268: Thank you for your help Chapter 268 - 268: Thank you for your help Trantor: 549690339 The shadow in the void was just floating there quietly. Under its body was a corpse lying quietly. The corpse was wearing a red cloak, an ability suppressor, and a ss helmet on his head. There were no signs of life, and there wererge traces of strong electric shock on his neck. This shadow seemed to have grown out of a corpse, like red soil with white flowers. It seemed to have no consciousness at all, floating in the air as if it would continue like this. It was only when Lu Xin greeted it that it seemed to have a strange reaction. Its body trembled slightly, and a little life slowly came back to its empty eyes. It slowly lowered its head and looked at Lu Xin. It did not move or speak.
In an instant, a wave of hopelessness washed over Lu Xins body. This causedrge patches of stripes to appear on Lu Xins body, simr to the White shadow. However, the pattern only appeared for a short time before it was washed away by the shadows around Lu Xin. A portion of the shadows even went berserk and surged forward, wanting to devour the White shadow. Lu Xin raised his hand slightly and stopped the ck shadow. It was as if he was announcing to his shadow that this prey belonged to him. The ck shadow moved around as if it was sneering, but it did not get close. Lu Xin turned to the White figure and whispered, Look around, what kind of chaos is it? The hotels ss is all broken, the road is cracked, and the railings are twisted How much would it cost to repair it? I used to like this city He sighed deeply. Many people have worked so hard for so long to draw such a neat line, but you messed it up in an instant. It was unknown if the White shadow could understand Lu Xins words, but it turned its head slightly and looked at Lu Xins shadow. It didnt seem to understand. A person with such a shadow was saying things that carried the words rules and neatness to him? Lu Xin didnt try to defend himself or exin anything. From the information he had just received, he knew that the S-rank ability user had died. He wasmunicating with a dead person. Therefore, it was impossible to expect a dead person to understand what he meant. He only wanted to let him know what he was going to do. You do seem to be longing for death. I can feel you. You cant feel anything. Youre just tired. Lu Xin looked at it and said. to continue living and to sense this world is indeed quite painful for you. Ive had this feeling before. but Im a little better than you. I still have some things to do, and Ill soon have a family to apany me The White shadow just floated quietly, as if it was not in this world. I can feel your emotions, so Im not going to question you about why you did all this. but, Lu Xin said sincerely, youve indeed done something wrong, so I dont intend to pity you. Then, he looked into the shadows eyes and said, you were used as a weapon to attack Green Harbor. So, Im going to destroy you to send a warning to those who still want to use other peoples pain as a weapon this should be a very fair and reasonable thing, right? The White shadow didnt respond. It was unknown whether it couldnt understand or it didnt like to answer. Perhaps, if it was even a little bit willing to respond to other peoples desires, it would not want to die. Ill kill you in a very high-profile wayter To die again . As the conclusion of this matter. Lu Xin turned to the White Phantom and said sincerely, But before I do that, I need you to do me a favor. It doesnt matter to you anyway, so you should be happy to help me, right? The White shadow did not respond. Thus, Lu Xin revealed a grateful expression, Thank you! As he said this, he slowly reached out and grabbed the White shadows throat. The White shadow was just an illusory shadow. When a persons palm approached or passed through it, they would only feel a slight tingling sensation. At the same time, he could feel its endless nothingness, like a big hole that was the opposite of his emotions. It was the feeling of approaching it when ones emotions, all kinds of emotions, and the state ofplete reversal were what it felt like. Lu Xin bore with this feeling and used it to sense other things. Traces of Invisible Touch extended out from the illusory shadow. Through it, Lu Xin could sense the endless number of mental monsters around him. He could even feel the emotions of these mental monsters. Some of them felt a sense of fear and despair toward the crazy and chaotic shadow, and they were desperately trying to escape. Some of them looked at the gentle and delicate woman in front of them and trembled in fear. Some were being chased by a scary but cute girl, and they just wanted to escape at all costs . None of that was important. Lu Xin used his illusionary shadow to search for his target. In his estimation, this target should exist. As expected, Lu Xins eyes snapped open when he sensed the presence of hundreds of mental monsters. At this moment, he saw a monster with short and delicate limbs but a fat body. There was a crack in the middle of the body, and inside it was a confused eye. It was a monster that ran slower than others. It seemed to be at a loss in this chaos. The only reason it had not been destroyed was that it was lucky enough to be at the back of the line. Lu Xin looked at it and suddenly felt a great sense of familiarity. The surrounding shadows instantly became even more violent, and the speed at which they devoured or destroyed other spiritual monsters increased by several times. The spiritual monster also felt terrified. Therefore, even though it wasnt running very fast, it still tried its best to move its little legs and move forward with great difficulty. Among the scattered spiritual monsters of the huge ck shadow that could cover a hundred meters, it happened to be in the gap between the shadows. Therefore, it was lucky and confused, shaking its legs and running forward with trembling legs As it ran, it suddenly realized that something was wrong. It raised its head and saw Lu Xin not far away. Lu Xin had one hand around the White shadows neck, and he was smiling at it with a warm smile. The monster felt a strong sense of fear when it saw the smile on Lu Xins face. Subconsciously, it used its ability on Lu Xin. All of a sudden, its short and delicate limbs extended out and turned into thin tentacles, reaching for Lu Xin. Lu Xin didnt try to Dodge, allowing it to grab him. Then, he felt an unusual sense of fatigue, and the world around him began to be unstable. Before the real world disappeared, Lu Xin looked at his shadow. He looked at his mother again. The meaning of this nce was, dont stop me . Chapter 269 - 269: Behind the first door Chapter 269 - 269: Behind the first door Trantor: 549690339 The pale lights and the quiet corridor. A light green wooden door. Due to his previous experience of being forced into the subconscious dream, Lu Xin was well-prepared this time. He immediately let go of his subconsciousness and allowed the other partys ability to invade it. Therefore, when he felt the surrounding scene be stable and clear, he arrived at the mysterious and pale corridor again without a hitch. The first thing Lu Xin did when he entered the dream was to reach behind him.
He grabbed something soft and when he turned around, he saw a pair of watery and helpless eyes. It was the monster with the dream-making power. This was because Lu Xin had seen the power of the dream-creating element in Vice President Xiaos body. Therefore, he was certain that there was a simr dream-creating monster among the mental monsters that the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom had attracted. Thus, he had been waiting patiently. Hard work paid off. He had finally found this kind-hearted person. Therefore, he had to catch it quickly. The only problem was that the mental monster waspletely dumbfounded. It didnt quite understand. What was this ce? why did it feel so scary? What he didnt understand even more was how the other party was more skilled than him in the dream he had constructed. When it realized that something was wrong and wanted to escape, it found that it had been caught. Her movements were strong but gentle. She was afraid of running away, but also afraid of identally killing herself. In the chaotic outside world, Lu Xin stood in the middle of countless mental monsters with his eyes closed. The monsters slender and soft tentacles touched Lu Xins temples, and Lu Xins hands gripped them tightly. The shadows around him rose and fell, as if they were in an extremelyplicated mood. Her mother stood among the crowd of mental monsters, watching Lu Xin in his dream with a dazed expression. It was still the same kind of twisted and oppressive air. In the depths of the space, there seemed to be countless eyes looking at him in fear. There was a faint smell of blood at the tip of his nose. All sorts of strange sounds were ringing in his ears. Lu Xin suppressed the urge in his heart and strode forward. He didnt waste any time and directly pushed open the wooden door, entering a corridor with arge number of rooms. Then, he quickly passed through the empty rooms, no matter how strange they were, and came to thest three doors that were still closed. The door of the first room was still tightly shut, and the light inside was very dim. When he looked inside, he could still see the torn toys and the messy operating table. He recalled thest time he entered the dream and saw a pair of eyes hanging upside down behind this door. There was only the White of the eyes. Lu Xin took a deep breath and suppressed the anxiety that was about to overflow from his heart. Then, he grabbed the handle of the room and pushed it open. Swish! As Lu Xin pushed the door open and entered the room, he was greeted by a white light. Lu Xins mind went nk for a moment. It was only after the blinding white light faded that Lu Xin was able to see the room clearly. He saw that it was a busy operating room with pale lights and all kinds of sophisticated instruments. Countless people in white coats and masks were busy walking back and forth in the room. The beeping of the machines and the asional conversation between these people filled the room with an anxious and oppressive atmosphere, making peoples hearts feel unusually ufortable. report on the vital signs of test subject No. 17. everything is stable. Its even developing in a better direction this is ridiculous. Its cut like this, but its vital signs are even better. Is this still a human? Lu Xins gaze pierced through the crowd andnded on an operating table. A young girl was lying on the operating table. She was wearing a white dress stained with blood and was connected to various instruments. Her hair was in a mess, and there wererge beads of sweat oozing from her forehead, wetting her hair. Her chest had been cut open, and many sudden wounds appeared on various parts of her body. The most outrageous thing was that her body, hands, and feet were fixed on the operating table. we need to find the reason why she can control her body and heal her wounds so quickly. she doesnt look like a human at all. When I saw her climbing up the wall, I thought she had met Sadako Sadako is terrifying because shes a ghost. She has extraordinary power. and what we need to do is to unravel the secrets of these powers. Lu Xin suddenly felt a little dizzy and his temples throbbed as if something was stirring his brain. Everything felt so familiar. He didnt feel like he was in a dream. He was in the real world. Di di . All of a sudden, an ear-piercing rm sounded. Aiya, not good . A nurses shocked voice rang out. the anesthetic effect has worn off. She actually woke up in advance Do you want to administer anesthesia again? In the room, a middle-aged man with a pair of gold-rimmed sses adjusted his frame and said coldly, no, we cant. The experiment has already started and the basic data has been recorded. If we inject the anesthetic again, it will affect our test results Then what should we do? someone asked in surprise. Continue the experiment. its impossible for her to break free now, the middle-aged man replied calmly. we can also test her pain perception. Yes, speed up the surgery. The room was instantly filled with the girls screams and the sound of the scalpel cutting through skin. An indescribable anger suddenly surged into Lu Xins mind. It had been a long time since he had felt such a clear feeling. It was an anger that seemed to be able to burn him to ashes. It instantly seized his brain and shattered all the calmness. He let out a scream that was more terrifying than a beast. He rushed forward with all his might, his hands waving clumsily. He wanted to capture and tear everyone in this room into pieces. He wanted to destroy everything. Chi When he reached out to grab it, all the paintings began to shatter. It was as if his hand had grabbed a television screen and crushed it. All the images and people began to twist, shatter, and disappear. Thest thing that Lu Xin could see was the girls frightened and helpless expression on the operating table. Lu Xin jerked his head up and saw that he had returned to the real world. He was standing right below the East ocean hotel. In his hand, he was holding the White shadow. At this moment, the kind-hearted spiritual monster with the big eye hadpletely disappeared. This white shadow had also be dim and broken. He was like a crumpled piece of white paper that had been torn to shreds by himself. The word warning began to appear on the left side of the sses he was wearing. At the same time, Lu Xin could feel the frame of his sses turning cold. It was as if some strange emotion was rapidly being extracted from his body. In his mind, a crazy world under the Crimson Moon shed rapidly. This caused his uncontroble anger to quickly surge to a certain ce. It was like a man on Fire falling into an icy Lake. The mes on his body were being sucked away and extinguished. After a long while, Lu Xin finally calmed down. He gently took off his sses and examined the red wooden frame. The design seemed simple, but there was a strange sense of technology in many aspects. He was certain of something. After a while, he put the sses on again. After a moment of silence, he raised his head. The red Moon above her head was surprisingly round at this time. It was obviously not a full moon on this day. However, Lu Xins shadow was unusuallyrge and dark under the bright light of the Crimson Moon. its time to end it in a high-profile manner Lu Xin thought to himself as he turned around and walked up the building. As he climbed higher, the area of the shadow cast by the Crimson Moon behind him also multiplied.. Chapter 270 - 270: High-profile performance (Part 6) _1 Chapter 270 - 270: High-profile performance (Part 6) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Even though Lu Xins shadow was cast over the area, many of the S-rank ability users from the maritime Kingdom had escaped to other ces. This was because each of these spiritual monsters was different. The size of their spiritual power was not important. What was important was that each of them had different polluting characteristics, and they also had their own shape and life. In addition, some of them had huge bodies, some were small, some flew into the sky, and some burrowed into the ground. As if they had been frightened by the shadows around Lu Xin, they only had one thought in mind, and that was to get as far away as possible. As a result, the scene of them scattering seemed to be difficult to stop. The city Defense Department had set up a blockade line three kilometers around the eastsea hotel. Outside the blockade line, there were Special
Investigation teams, aptitude users from the special Investigation Department and the city Defense Department in other parts of the city, who were carrying out cleaning tasks in various areas. With their efforts, the spiritual monsters and mutants in other ces had been eliminated or controlled. More and more attention was focused on the sealed area with the eastsea hotel as the core. At that moment, they saw the detectors on the waists of all the metal fighters and special Forces around the blockade line issue a piercing rm at the same time. Countless spiritual distortion fields surged out from the blockade. Under the Crimson Moon, they could even see the blurry shadows of these mental monsters. There was a spiritual monster that was dozens of meters long. Its different arms twisted together to form a snake-like shape. Its body rolled and rushed to the edge of the blockade. With great force, it crashed into the made of blue electric arcs. Even the high-intensity blue electric was dented. Electric sparks flickered from the connecting pirs and were about to go out. Ka ka The ground suddenly caved in, and a hole appeared. A strange man-eating flower grew out of the hole, stretching its branches and leaves. Squeak, squeak. squeak There was a sound in the air that was so dense that it made ones scalp go numb. It was a strange mental monster. One by one, they formed into groups and charged towards the city from the sky. Chi The entire citys electrical system seemed to be having problems as all the lights around the cordoned off area flickered non-stop. The broadcast that was giving out an emergency warning also became distorted in an instant. At one moment, it became extremely heavy and slow, and at another moment, it became sharp and fast. It gave off a ridiculous feeling. The LED screen on the building flickered continuously and was filled with messy colored squares. Everyone, get ready Chen Jing clenched the walkie-talkie and shouted desperately, her voice trembling. The special Forces that had been standing guard outside the blockade line all raised their guns and aimed at the blockade line. The overwhelming number of spiritual monsters made them panic. However, at this moment, he could only support. is this thest ability of the maritime power user? theyve already nned to destroy us if they cant weaken qinggang? Right next to the quarantine area, very close to the blockade line outside the East ocean hotel, Mr. Su and the others also felt their scalps go numb. The Crimson Moon reflected the shadows of the spiritual monsters. That kind of number made them feel a deep sense of powerlessness. Although the main body of the red-shirted Apostle seemed to have been destroyed, and the number of these mental monsters was obviously much smaller, just these remaining ones were enough to make people go crazy. They could only watch them rush towards the blockade line. Although they had already made preparations to resist, everyone knew that they could not resist. Green Harbor was destined to be turned into a ghost realm by these spiritual monsters Whats that? Just as everyones fear reached its limit, someone suddenly shouted. Everyone looked up in shock and saw a ck shadow rapidly expanding in the direction of the eastsea hotel. The shadow expanded so quickly that it was like a ck Tide under the Crimson Moon, setting off waves after waves, directly rolling towards the edge of the entire sealed area, enveloping all the mental monsters that rushed out The source of all the shadows was a tiny figure on the top of the high-rise building of the eastsea hotel. It was Lu Xin under the Crimson Moon. At such a distance, it was hard to see a person on the roof with the naked eye. Especially after getting a warning from director Shen, no one dared to try to look at him with wide eyes . Doll was an exception. However, perhaps because the shadow that shrouded the entire sealed off area came from Lu Xin, he became the only strange color in the ck ocean. Therefore, people noticed him strangely, and they could even see him very clearly He was standing quietly on the highest building in the area, looking down at everything under the Crimson Moon. Then, he slowly stretched out his palm and clenched it. Whoosh! The shadow that had expanded to almost cover the entire sealed area suddenly began to shrink with force. The shrinking of the shadow pulled the spiritual monsters in. Some of the mental monsters had already escaped to the border and were about to escape. Or rather, half of their bodies had already escaped, but the other half of their bodies were enveloped by the ck shadow. They struggled in vain and were pulled back in panic. Be it the ones in the air or the ones on the ground, without exception, they were all covered by the shadow. The ground was left with deep, irregr trenches by their struggle. Some of them were dragged into the depths of the ck shadow, and waves of tragic trembling sounds rang directly in peoples minds. Some of them had already started to shatter into pieces when they were pulled in. The entire blockade line instantly became quiet. Everyones eyes were wide open as they looked at the empty blockade line in front of them, as if they had just experienced a nightmare. His mind was still filled with the scene of the ck shadow capturing and crushing the spiritual monsters. Gulp After a long dead silence, a weak voice was heard. It was the sound of someone swallowing their saliva out of fear. Because the surroundings were too quiet, it was very clear. It was also this voice that seemed to have broken the curse of this ce. A series of sighs of relief could be heard. Mr. Sus legs went soft and he almost fell down. He quickly grabbed director Shens arm and whispered, Hold on to me, I My legs are a little soft . Department head Shen was expressionless. He held Mr. Sus hand and reached out He held onto the wall beside him. His hard face moved slightly and he said in a low voice, Actually, I also have a little Professor Bai, who had been leaning against the telephone pole since the beginning, took off his sses and rubbed the corners of his eyes. He sighed in a low voice. Tyrant . this is indeed not a power that ordinary people can covet and master Phew Its settled On the top floor of the eastsea hotel, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. The shadow of the blockade that had expanded in an instant and covered a range of three thousand meters had already retracted back under his feet. All the spiritual monsters had been eliminated. The surroundings became clean in an instant. There was only a Red Moon shining on the clean building. Not far away, Lu Xins mother looked up at him with aplicated expression. Her sister was sitting not far away from her. She was originally ying happily, but when the shadow expanded, it also enveloped her toy. Hence, she was once again sent flying and fell on her butt. At this time, she was still in a daze and did not react. At this moment, Lu Xin walked down the stairs. He looked very quiet at the moment. He walked down the wall of the building and walked straight to his sister. Seeing Lu Xins calm face, the girls heart seemed to be filled with fear, and she subconsciously wanted to run away. However, before she could do anything, Lu Xin had already reached her side. Lu Xin looked at his sister, who was wearing a pale white dress and had messy hair, and a strong emotion welled up in his heart. It was strange. He had already eliminated a lot of negative emotions through the sses, and he had vented his extreme depression and anger through the high-profile performance just now, but he still felt terrible. The emptiness was unbearable. He looked at his sister in silence. After a long time, he suddenly squatted down and hugged his sister. He held his sister tightly in his arms and lowered his head. The younger sister was shocked by him. She wanted to escape but did not dare to. She didnt know what was going on, but she could see Lu Xins pain. She tilted her head and began to think. After a while, she patted Lu Xins arm andforted him, its okay. Ill give you that toy Brother, dont cry. Dont be afraid. it doesnt matter if youre injured. It wont hurt anymore if you have more wounds . Even Lu Xins shadow had quieted down. Lu Xins mother appeared at the bottom of the building, about three to four meters away, looking at Lu Xin quietly. Lu Xin looked up at his mother with a calm expression. I want to know what exactly happened back then. His mother looked at him quietly. then, Lu Xin replied, Ill make them pay the price one by one. I wont let a single hair off their heads. His answer was very calm, and no one could even hear the anger in it. Naturally, he wouldnt use an ordinary sense of emphasis on his tone to strengthen his determination and express his anger. He was only describing a very ordinary matter. However, when her mother heard that, she smiled gently. very good, you have such an attitude that means youve already prepared the information.. Chapter 271 - 271: It’s all what I should do (1) Chapter 271 - 271: Its all what I should do (1) Trantor: 549690339 Hu After all the ck shadows rolled back and devoured all the spiritual monsters, the spiritual monsters were all sucked into the ck hole. From the location of the eastsea hotel, a strong wind blew into the surroundings, stirring up countless dust and gravel. For a moment, the spiritual radiation detectors on the waists of all the special Forces and armed men around him reached their peak value, and then quickly fell to the lowest value, as if all the excessive mental power had disappeared. Everyone who saw that scene felt their hearts drop from the sky to the bottom, almost forgetting to beat.
The surroundings were so quiet that only the sound of the electric current stabilizing could be heard. What . As soon as Mr. Su opened his mouth, he found that his voice was trembling. He quickly adjusted it and said, Why is there no movement? Professor Bai took a deep breath and raised his head to look in the direction of the East ocean hotel, which had be quiet. It should have already been resolved. If its resolved Director Shens Adams apple moved, but he maintained his dignity. What about Shan Bing? The three of them looked very calm at this time, and there was not much expression on their faces. If one listened carefully, one would find that their voices were slightly dry, and even their calm bodies were a little tense and stiff. Chen Jing looked at doll who was sitting in the car with his face against the ss and said, Shan Bing should be fine. The three of them heaved a sigh of relief and quietly sized each other up. He seemed to be observing if the other party had noticed his nervousness. When they realized that everyone was actually nervous, they were relieved. He turned his head silently and looked in the direction of the eastsea hotel. There was only one question in their minds, it seems like the red shirt Apostle and all the mental monsters have been eliminated. What about Shan Bing? Around them, the members of the special task force and armed Warriors from all sides were still busy sealing off the scene. Fortunately, after confirming that there was no danger left, they called for the support team toe in and clean up the scene They came in to do the final rescue and cleaning work for their special contaminated area. In the channel, han Bings nervous and soft voice could be heard, Mr. Shan Mr. Shan . Can you hear me? However, the channel remained silent. There was no sound. This inevitably made them feel a little nervous. At this moment, doll, who was sitting in the car, suddenly made a very low sound and pushed the door open. It was an involuntary, joyful voice. Everyone noticed something and quickly followed her gaze. Their hearts couldnt help but tighten. They saw that on the city Road in the direction of the East ocean hotel, in the middle of the street filled with copsed vehicles, broken mud, and stones, and exposed wires, a shadow appeared behind the flying abandoned paper bags and dust. The shadow got closer and closer, and finally, he could see his face clearly It was Lu Xin. He was slowly making his way from the direction of eastsea hotel, carrying something in his hand. It wasnt until he was less than 50 meters away from the crowd that someone recognized what he was carrying. It was a human head, still dripping with blood. Judging from the pale face of the head, it was the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom. The young man who walked out of the ruins had a steady pace and a nk expression on his face. He was holding a head dripping with blood in his hand The few people present more or less felt their blood run cold. The support team, who were holding a wide towel in their hands and were ready to wee Lu Xin at any time, froze. It was only when Lu Xin was about 30 meters away from them that he realized that so many eyes were on him. He seemed to be a little embarrassed and hurriedly jogged a few steps, as if he was in a hurry toe over, so as not to let others wait for him for too long. However, he didnt realize that his running action had almost scared many people into turning around and running. Whats wrong with you guys? whats wrong? Lu Xin asked curiously when he was within ten meters of the group. For a moment, no one knew how to answer this question. Chen Jing reacted faster and asked in a deep voice, Shan Bing, hows the clean-up mission going? Lu Xin reacted and nodded his head. Its already been resolved. As he said that, he lifted the head in his hand and showed it to them. Ive already dealt with the mental monster with the code name red Apostle. at the same time, I discovered that the mental monster is rted to the body of this maritime Kingdoms emissary. In order to prevent him from changing again, resurrecting or being contaminated, I brought his head back to prevent unnecessary trouble. He exined naturally and then realized that everyone was staring at the head in his hand in a daze. Only then did he react and hurriedly exined, the reason why I brought his head back was that his body was too big, and it was too troublesome to carry it So I only brought back the head. Thats reasonable, right? No one responded to his exnation. Chen Jing also took a moment to recover. Her pupils under her sunsses were slightly red, and she had exerted some kind of influence on herself. Then, her voice became calm and powerful. theres no need to exin much in this aspect. Just now, you Why didnt you respond to the information specialists call? she asked. Ah, this . Did he make the leader unhappy because he didnt respond to the call just now? Lu Xin considered how he should answer. His first reaction was toe up with a reason. He didnt want to tell these people that he was saying goodbye to his family and that he had promised to have a good chat with them when he got home. He did not want han Bing to hear him, so he closed the channel. But when the words reached his mouth, he stopped. Then, he smiled and said, because my family helped me clean up this monster just now. I was thanking them and didnt have time to care. Chen Jing was speechless. Mr. Su turned pale and looked at professor Bai. Director Shens face darkened and he looked at professor Bai. Hehe, youve done a good job this time, professor Bai smiled calmly. Chen Jing replied slowly, in this times attack on Qing gang by the maritime country, you and doll have dealt with two of the other partys sources of pollution. Qing gang will remember your contribution. For now, you and doll can go to the designated ce to rest. The follow-up clearing mission will bepleted by the support team and other aptitude users . Alright, Lu Xin nodded. Hearing that the arrangements had been made, department head Shen, Mr. Su, and professor Bai nodded at each other. Mr. Su walked up to Lu Xin and shook his hand with a smile. Young man, youve worked hard. Lu Xin knew that he was the leader of Qing gang and remembered that he had promised to buy a house. She shook hands with him courteously and said, lts nothing, its what I should do. Mr. Su was a little surprised that he had such a high level of awareness. He was used to saying such things and didnt know how to answer. Fortunately, he reacted quickly andughed. Qing gang wont forget you. Go and rest. Well talk about itter. Lu Xin nodded. He was in a much better mood now that he had received the recognition of his superior. After turning around, he held the head in his hand, looked around, and stuffed it into the hands of a Special Forces member who was standing guard beside him. The special Investigation team member was wearing a Protective Mask, so his expression could not be seen clearly. However, his movements were obviously a little stiff, and his hands were trembling as he hugged the man. Lu Xin then entered dolls carriage, which had been waiting for quite some time. Shua shua shua. Further away, trucks drove over, and the support team in heavy protective suits began to enter the venue. They came to the quarantine zone in groups and entered it. Therger group of people rushed toward eastsea hotel with serious expressions. The cars were filled with boxes of gasoline barrels, detectors, ss cabs, and other items. Professor Bai, what youve done this time was too much. As Lu Xin and doll left the quarantine zone in the van,mander Shen, professor Bai, and Mr. Su got into the car next to them. Director Shen was the first to react. He looked at professor Bai with a cold face and said, Im sure that youve kept a lot of secrets about Shan Bing from us. I even suspect that your so-called analysis before was just to mislead us. Such behavior has vited the principle of transparency in the early days of the special Investigation departments establishment. So, after this incident, I hope you can give us an exnation. Even Mr. Su turned to look at professor Bai andughed dryly. of course, your choice seems to have helped Green Harbor, but I must give you a necessary exnation. I have indeed kept some things from you. however, what Im keeping is some things that I identally came into contact with when I was studying at the Alliance Research Institute, professor Bai said frankly. in order to protect these secrets, the Alliance Research Institute even asked us to sign a confidentiality agreement. So, its not against my principles not to tell you Of course, Ill give you a detailed exnation after this, so dont worry. After hearing his words, Mr. Su and director Shen stopped asking. There seems to be a very important problem waiting for us to solve, teacher su said. The three of them looked at each other and confirmed that they had the same thoughts. His Secretary, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, had already handed him a tablet. On the tablet was the pale-faced old captain sitting in the interrogation room. Elder ye, Im sorry to disappoint you. Mr. Sus smile was gentle and elegant, but his round face looked a little deformed on the screen and a little more gloomy. the mental monsters that you scattered in Qing gang city have almost been eliminated. The excessive mental energy left behind by the S-ss ability user of your maritime country has also been taken care of by our Special Operations team in Qing gang. There are not many casualties. The old captain in the interrogation room looked extremely dispirited, and his forehead was covered in sweat. It was as if he wanted to stick his neck out and shout that this was fake and impossible, but he no longer had the strength to shout. In the end, he could only helplessly say, since this is the case, what else is there to say?. I want to say Mister su smiled, but his smile slowly faded away. His gaze was somewhat fierce as he said, although qingang didnt be a ground of dead people as you wished, this attack has killed at least 3000 of our men. I would like to ask how does your maritime Kingdom n to repay me? Chapter 272 - 272: A sense of ritual as a human (1) Chapter 272 - 272: A sense of ritual as a human (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin and doll boarded dolls exclusive van and arrived at a building in the southern part of the city, which was far away from the eastsea hotel. Looking at theyout of the hall, it seemed to be a high-ss hotel. However, the front desk and the surroundings were empty, and there was no one in sight. They arrived at the top floor of the 27th floor and entered the room on the east side of the corridor. This room was originally a suite, and it was of a higher ss than the one Vice President Xiao had stayed in satellite city No. 2. At least the living room was bigger than that. The room seemed to have been temporarily modified. Tempered ss was installed against the wall. However, it was obvious that the instation was very rough. Even the wall TV in the hotel was directly blocked by these ss windows.
It was obvious that this was a temporary safe house. Lu Xin finally understood why they had brought him and Dolly here after taking a look at their surroundings. Logically speaking, the safehouse at eastsea hotel was set up at thest minute for doll to participate in the senior talent training Conference. Although it had been destroyed during the cleaning, doll should still have a safehouse to stay in. However, the service team had set up a new safe house for him and doll to rest in because there was a floor-to-ceiling ss window to the East of the room. From the window, they could see the direction of the East ocean hotel. Therefore, this should also be the reason why they could provide timely assistance in case there was a problem. Mr. Shan Bing, due to the suddenness of the incident, we were unable to prepare all the things that the doll likes. If she is emotionally unstable, I hope you canfort her By the way, dont be too loud when youreforting me. As far as Lu Xin could remember, this was the first time the service crew had spoken to him. It sounded like a middle-aged womans voice, but judging from her size, she seemed to be stronger than him. alright, I understand. You guys can go back to your work. Lu Xin smiled politely at them, thinking that they must have had a hard time. The service staff was stunned for a moment and said, Were busy right now. Lu Xin was at a loss for words, .. Alright! by the way, we just went to a few ces to find this for doll Another staff member walked over, carrying a fewrge, colorful boxes. Lu Xins eyes widened in shock. They were all the LEGO toys that doll had been ying with. Each box was very big. He didnt know how they managed to find so many of them in such a short time when the city was in a state of level one alert and chaos . Youve worked hard. Lu Xin received the heavy boxes and expressed his gratitude. its fine, its fine. This is our job The few service staff hurriedly said, and then asked, Are you hungry? Are you thirsty? Do you want to prepare supper? Yes, Lu Xin said gratefully. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and sat down after the staff left the room. The doll had just arrived in a new environment and did not have the decorations and colors she was familiar with, so she seemed a little uneasy. However, when she saw that Lu Xin was just beside her, she suddenly felt at ease. She took off her heavy princess dress and put on her long johns. She sat down on the thick carpet and picked up a box with a LEGO toy in her hands. After looking at it for a while, he bit it directly. Aiya Lu Xin saw her using her white teeth to tear the box open and quickly reached out to help her. A pile of stic blocks of different colors fell beside her, piling up like a small mountain. She suddenly looked very happy. He squatted on the ground obediently and began to fiddle with it patiently. Shes quite easy to serve. Lu Xin looked at the doll for a while before nodding. As long as she was ying obediently and he was carrying out another mission, it was considered a stable progress. After making sure of this, he sat quietly on the sofa and thought about his own things. In the process of dealing with the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom, he had actually experienced a lot of things and his emotions had been greatly fluctuated. However, since he had just obtained the key item for the second stage, he was able to keep his emotions calm. The good thing was that he wouldnt be too emotionally affected, and he wouldnt be in a state of panic and anxiety. He thought for a while and slowly took off his sses. He lowered his head and looked at this item that seemed to have the characteristics of both high technology and active items. He was very satisfied. He could indeed feel a special power inside. youve done well this time. Youre very hardworking, so Im willing to treat you as a friend . Lu Xin looked at the pair of sses for a while before speaking softly. The sses were quiet, as if they were a pair of sses that would not answer anyone. your characteristics are very helpful to me. You helped me just now. Lu Xin didnt care whether it replied or not and continued, however, I can also feel that youre not honest. You have an ambition that a pair of sses shouldnt have. You even wanted to take the lead when you were carrying out the cleaning mission just now A smile appeared on Lu Xins face as he spoke. Then, he began to pull the sses apart. The material of the sses seemed to be a kind of strangely hard wood, the kind that would break with a break. But now, as Lu Xin exerted more force, the frame of the sses was slowly bent into a bow shape. In the end, it was even bent diagonally, but the sses still did not break or show any cracks. It was as if the sses had turned from wood to an extremely stic material. Lu Xin slowly exerted more force, the smile on his face unchanged. He seemed to be very friendly to this pair of sses. That was until the pair of sses seemed to be too tight and trembled slightly, as if they were showing fear of course, I can understand. After all, weve only just met. Lu Xins smile softened a little as he felt its trembling. Well slowly get to know each other better in the future. Alright? The sses returned to their original shape, but it was unknown if it was because of inertia or something else. It was trembling slightly, as if it was nodding. A satisfied expression appeared on Lu Xins face as he put the sses back on. At that moment, she saw the doll fiddling with the small cube looking at her curiously. Im trying out the quality of these sses, Lu Xin said with a smile. Doll believed him and smiled. He turned around and continued to create the cube. it seems like there are a lot of things that need to be done, but what I actually want to do . Lu Xin went through his thoughts one by one. He didnt have any intention ofparing who was better, but after going through everything, he naturally understood what he had to do and felt rxed. Of all the things he had to do, the first thing he had to do was, of course, ask for leave. Lu Xins expression became more and more rxed. However, just as he rxed, his shadow suddenly moved. The room in this hotel was equipped with soft lighting. In addition, there were many light sources, so it was difficult to see a clear shadow. Even if there was, it was extremely faint and chaotic. However, as Lu Xin pondered over these questions quietly, the scattered shadows seemed to gradually merge together under the movement of the light source, forming a dark and deep shape. The actual light source did not move, but the shadow seemed to be moving on its own. A cold sneer rang out in the room. You really dont feel tired? always locked up in so many rules and regtions Lu Xin didnt seem to be surprised by the voice. He replied softly, 1 like it this way. Why would I be tired? The voice suddenly became a little heavy. this is a shackle that prevents you from being free . Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he replied, but to make me feel at ease The shadow suddenly became deeper and there was an obvious swaying, affecting the light in the room. Are you really willing to be like this all the time, like a fool? Even doll seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at Lu Xin curiously. The shadow sneered. you can obviously get everything you want. That includes her! Your thoughts are always so extreme Lu Xin looked at his own shadow, unmoved. But I still want to tell you that you cant do things that you shouldnt do. the rules are the sense of ceremony in being a human Ding . Suddenly, a satellite phone rang, Breaking the Silence in the room. Lu Xin lowered his head to look at his own shadow, but it had not changed. He gently shook his head and picked up the phone. Chen Jings voice came from the other end, How are you guys doing? Lu Xin looked at doll and smiled. Shes ying with LEGO, and Im waiting for supper. Chen Jing sighed and said with a smile, thats good. The final investigation and cleaning of the city is in progress, but the special pollution incidents in various areas of the main city and the satellite cities have been resolved. Thats great. I was just about to tell you Lu Xin nodded. If the matter here is over, can I go back to the satellite town first? When? Chen Jing was slightly startled. Lu Xin thought of the document that his mother had kept away and paused for a moment before continuing, lts best if its now, Why are you in such a hurry? Chen Jing was a little surprised. Yes. Actually, when we dealt with that red shirt Apostle, I already wanted to leave. But youre so busy, I didnt want to ask you for leave, Lu Xin replied. A strange feeling welled up in Chen Jings heart when she heard Lu Xins words. But if you go back now, your mission to apany doll will be suspended, she said slowly. Ive applied for leave because of this. Its not convenient for me to apany her now. Lu Xin nodded. Because I have some personal matters to attend to. Listening to his calm voice, Chen Jing suddenly felt a little worried.. Chapter 273 - 273: The pollution of ordinary people (1) Chapter 273 - 273: The pollution of ordinary people (1) Trantor: 549690339 Chen Jing already knew that Lu Xin was a considerate person. However, under the current circumstances, Lu Xins thoughtfulness gave her a strange feeling that was hard to describe. For example, he had already taken care of the S-rank ability users from the maritime Kingdom by himself, but he had carefully considered that Lin Li was busy with this matter, so he did not disturb Lin Li. Instead, he waited for Lin Li to finish his work before he mentioned it to him. Another example was Lu Xins slow and light tone, giving off the impression that he was not in a hurry to go back. But in fact, the fact that he specifically mentioned it already showed how important he was to go back. This kind of attitude made him feel confused instead, and he was not sure how
to respond. Thus, she could only slow down her speech and say with a smile, Then Ill inform the higher-ups, dont be anxious. She hung up the phone after hearing Lu Xins reply. so, does he really have a private matter to deal with, or is there some kind of change in him after entering the second stage? Soon, Chen Jings question started a discussion among a group of people. Professor Chen liqing, who was in charge of guiding and stabilizing doll, said, other than saying that he had some personal matters to attend to, he also made it clear that it wasnt convenient for him to keep herpany right now. Does this mean that Shan Bing, who has entered the second stage, is starting to have a harder time resisting dolls influence? If thats the case, we have to separate them as soon as possible! now that Ive entered the second stage, I should be more resistant to this. the special feature of the focus lens is that it can stabilize ones emotions, professor Bai said in thems channel. theoretically, even if you cant resist dolls negative effects normally, you can still resist it with this pair of sses . Its just that the time is uncertain. if we analyze it this way, Shan Bings problem still lies with himself. its not surprising. After entering the second stage, ording to our rules, a series of observations, records, and even adjustments have to be made. Due to Shan Bings special circumstances, after entering the second stage, he immediately began to clean up the spiritual bodies of s-rank ability users. He did not have the time to observe and record, so its normal for some slight changes to ur. if there are no changes in the first and second stages, it would mean that our work has failed. of course, due to Shan Bings uniqueness, when he carried out the second stage, he did not strengthen it. He only strengthened the stability, so there is no possibility of him losing control Or rather, it would only be lower than before There are some other issues that need further research. Ill leave this professional problem to you guys. Mr. Sus attitude toward professor Bais analysis was very true. I only care about how to guarantee that there wont be any problems. After that, he couldnt help but add, its rare to find a young man with such high ideological awareness To guarantee that there wont be any problems is a broad concept. But I have only one suggestion for what youre worried about now, said professor Bai with a smile.Dont be nervous. Professor Bais words made everyone who heard it feel a little stunned. Was this the rhythm of saying famous words again? Shan Bings request will be handled ording to the rules. As expected, professor Bai began to speak. She smiled and said,As for the things we need to do on our own, tell him honestly. If you have personal feelings, you can help him if you want to. If youre not satisfied with him, its fine even if you hate him. Outside of work, each of you has the right to express your likes and dislikes. even in the future, when ites to dealing with aptitude users, theres one thing we need to understand. Professor Bai paused for a moment, and his deep voice sounded in the channel, you have your own thoughts and basic attitudes. Any change or disguise of this attitude is actually a kind of distortion. when you start to fear and doubt them from the bottom of your heart, how can you ept and understand them? mental corruption is the transmission of emotions and the distortion of perception. The first lesson that all of you need to learn is to ensure that your mentality is real and positive. You must remember that its not only the source of pollution that will contaminate other people . Everyone has the ability to pollute. when these polluting sources and aptitude users begin to affect our city Arent we also affecting them? The higher-ups have already approved your request for leave. In less than ten minutes, Chen Jings phone call came back. She smiled and said, now that the attack on the maritime Kingdom has been resolved, the mission of apanying doll is not an urgent matter. Moreover. you have just entered the second stage. It is not reassuring to have you two together at this time. Of course. you can go back if you want now that the corrier has been stopped, I can arrange. helicopter to send you there if necessary But its a pity. Coming to the main city, shouldnt you have a meal with your colleagues and go shopping? Chen Jings attitude was surprisingly reassuring. Lu Xin did not expect her to be so Frank. It was obviously morefortable to talk to her now than before. theres no need for a helicopter. Its too high-profile His mood also improved slightly, and he answered honestly, actually, I also had this n. I wanted to take advantage of this trip to get together with my colleagues, go shopping in the main city, watch the fun, and then buy some gifts for mv family or something But my colleagues are probably busy right now, right? As he spoke, he nced out of the window. At this time, under the Crimson Moon, the main city seemed very quiet, but there were subtle movementsing from the corners far and near. He knew that it was because countless people were busy. Im sure everyone has a lot of work to do. When satellite city No. 2 was attacked, it took a long time to stabilize the situation. Now that the main city has suffered an even more terrible attack, there are more things to deal with. In fact, how could he not know that if he showed his intention in this aspect, Chen Jing would definitely arrange for someone to apany him. Perhaps, as long as he mentioned it, Chen Jing would immediately let all her colleagues put down their work and have a party with him. However, what was the need for that? Although he was a little disappointed that he didnt have a good look around Just as Lu Xin was mulling over this question, a refreshing fragrance wafted into his nose. He turned around and saw that doll was already very close to him. At the same time, she was also looking out the window at the city of qingang and the sea of lights. Whats the matter? Lu Xin asked curiously. Doll gently pushed his shoulder and looked out of the window. Lu Xin suddenly came to a realization and asked in surprise, Are you trying to say that you want to go shopping with me? The babys face showed a happy expression and he even nodded hard. What? Over the phone, Chen Jing also heard Lu Xins words. She sounded surprised, Doll wants to go out with you? She didnt say it, but it seems like thats what she meant, Lu Xin said in surprise. She can even go shopping? Of course not. Chen Jing hurriedly said, the dolls uniqueness makes it possible for her to asionally appear in front of ordinary people . but if Im shopping and eating like ordinary people, Ill be in contact with too many ordinary people. No one can afford to take the risk Also, before this, doll has always been very quiet and has never shown any desire to go out and y. its as if shes already satisfied when she leaves the safe house asionally for a mission. Lu Xin could not help but think of the S-rank ability user from the maritime Kingdom and ms pale race. He didnt go shopping or go out to y. He just stayed in the safe house all day and only went out when he was on a mission . This kind of living habit was really abnormal. Originally, he had already dispelled the idea of shopping and having a meal with his colleagues. However, at this time, he had to take a leave of absence and cut off hispany with the doll, so he felt a little guilty. Moreover, he could tell that doll really wanted to go out with him. Thus, he thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea. If I put a mask on her, can she go shopping like normal people? Im afraid not When Chen Jing heard this, she slowly replied, the method youre talking about has been mentioned a long time ago. Some people even designed a few masks for dolls or special scarves to wrap their faces. However, after the observation, it was found that the dolls skin was very tender and she had ustrophobia, so it was very painful for her to wear a mask. Using the umbre to cover her face is already her limit. If this is the case Lu Xin didnt know how to respond. This was indeed a difficult task. He turned to look at doll and made a helpless expression. Doll stood beside him for a while and suddenly seemed to understand something. His expression was a little unhappy and he walked away silently. Lu Xin looked at her back and felt a sense of pity for her. But at this time, he had no other choice However, before he could get over this thought, he saw doll walk into the bathroom ande out very quickly. She took a bath towel and wrapped her head up, leaving only her eyes outside. Those eyes were looking at him, so happy that they curved into crescents. Whats wrong? On the other end of the phone, Chen Jing saw that Lu Xin remained silent and asked with concern. Lu Xin looked at the doll for a while before he burst intoughter. she wrapped her head like a rice dumpling . Lu Xin replied with a smile. He then turned to Chen Jing and said, 1 think Ill take her out to y. In the channel, Chen Jing was also silent for a moment, then she smiled and said, 111 make the arrangements.. Chapter 274 - 274: Gift (1) Chapter 274 - 274: Gift (1) Trantor: 549690339 you cant wrap your head like this. If you dont know, youll think that someone in the family is gone .. After making the decision to bring the doll out, Lu Xin began to size up the big-headed doll with the towel wrapped around its head. Then, he walked over and took off the bath towel wrapped around the girls head. He changed the towel, but he did not cover her entire head. Instead, he carefully covered half of her face from below her eyes and tied both ends of the towel behind her head. With the contact lenses on, the dolls forehead was the only thing that could be seen. It cant be that a forehead can make people go crazy, right?
Besides, covering her face like this was much better than covering her head Hurried footsteps came from the corridor outside. A few service crew members appeared and looked at the doll with a towel on his face. They were silent for a moment. One of the service crew members was holding two wooden lunch boxes. Lu Xin caught a whiff of the alluring aroma of fried chicken from one of the boxes, and he nodded at them with a smile. Leave the fried chicken. Lets go out for supper. The service team nodded, and one of them stepped forward and silently untied the towel from the dolls face. This Lu Xin asked in confusion. Then, he saw the staff take out a ck scarf with white stripes from the bag and tie it back on the dolls face. He carefully adjusted the part that was covered. His technique was very gentle, and the knot at the back of the head was also very beautiful. That towel is too ugly. Meeting Lu Xins gaze, she exined, How can you let a doll go out with a towel over her head? Hes a kid from Green Harbor. Lu Xin had no choice but to admit that the doll did look better now than when it was wrapped in a hotel towel. But how could she me herself for this? she had just used a bath towel . Under the care of the service crew, doll changed into a brand new princess dress and grabbed her umbre. Lu Xin and doll took the elevator down and saw that the special trunk car was already waiting for them at the entrance. However, the driver had changed. After they got into the car, the driver in the heavy protective suit said in a buzzing voice, Now, Ill send you to the most lively ce in Green Harbor. You dont have to think about anything and just y to your hearts content. As the carriage traveled through the streets of the city, Lu Xin could still see signs of chaos. Rows of huge trucks with special ss structures could be seen from the connection between the carriages. They were driving from all directions towards the North of the city. Chen Jing exined to Lu Xin in the channel, the previous quarantine zone has been temporarily set up as a mental Protection Area for the amodation and treatment of the mutants. Any mutants found in various ces will be sent over. Along the way, he could see rows of people in heavy protective clothing carrying out detailed mental radiation tests. There were also many people from the support teams running back and forth. In many ces, long lines of people could be seen. People with palpitations on their faces came out from upstairs or other hiding ces. They were being tested while waiting for the citys temporary subway to send them home in batches. The city that had given him a strange sense of beauty in the beginning was already recovering its original appearance. When they arrived at the heart of the main city, an unusually lively Street, they found that it was very deserted. All the shops were closed. Even those that were not closed were empty. Only the lights in the shops and the neon lights outside were on. In some ces, there were some messy bloodstains and overturned tables and chairs. Lu Xin smiled helplessly at the doll that was staring at him curiously. It was obvious that this ce had also been attacked by mutants, and the busy streets were no longer lively. Its good to take a walk. With this thought in mind, Lu Xin walked down the stairs with doll. Then, under the concerned gazes of the staff in the service team, he strolled slowly with her on the empty street. Although there was no one in The Shops at this time, and the entire Street was unusually quiet, from the various clothes, jewelry, and all kinds of food hanging on the signboards, one could tell how lively the street had been before the attack. If I had known, I would have eaten fried chicken beforeing out . As Lu Xin pondered over this question, he suddenly caught a whiff of a familiar fragrance. Theres also a business opening His eyes lit up and he walked forward with doll. Soon, at a corner, he saw a small ss car and people sitting on small stools around it. The ss cart was filled with pots and pans, containing all kinds of vegetables and eggs, as well as ham and shredded meat. The fat chef was shaking the big ck pot in his hand with a serious expression while shouting in a rough voice, Whose fried noodles are you going to add eggs to? This is delicious Lu Xins mood immediately brightened. While some people were leaving after eating, she quickly grabbed a small square table and pulled out a folding stool to hand to doll. Dolls eyes, which were exposed outside the scarf, narrowed into crescents and he nodded hard.. Chapter 275 - 275: Gift (2) Chapter 275 - 275: Gift (2) Trantor: 549690339 Master, Id like arge serving of fried noodles with an egg Also, add more meat and bean sprouts. Lu Xin generously ordered a serving for himself. He then nced at doll and added an egg to her serving. He didnt expect that there would be such a ce in the city after the disaster, and it had a lot of diners. After asking with a smile, the fried noodles master rolled his eyes indifferently, and the meat on his cheeks trembled. Whats there to be afraid of?
its just a few people who went crazy. When I was building the city with the third Corps, how could it be rare? young people nowadays are really Theyre so scared that theyre going home just because they see a lunatic Of course we have to do business. Business is better at times like this. Do you think that the town security wouldnt arrest me when I set up my stall here? The older generation has better mental fortitude than the younger generation. In the channel, Chen Jing smiled and said, however, his business will only be better today. After tonights thorough testing, they would rx step by step starting tomorrow. Everyone would be more courageous and open their doors to do business. In less than a week, this Street will return to its original liveliness. Maybe in a few months, or half a year, everyone will forget about the chaos that happened here. Qing gang will still be the orderly Qing gang you saw when you first entered the city. You will look at the traffic lights when you cross the road. And these people are under the protection of your child, she said slowly. Its not just us, Lu Xin looked at the people around him, who were eating and chatting, and the stir-fried noodles that were flying up and down in the iron pot. A smile appeared on his face. I know, youre also very tired, even more tired than us In the face of her subordinates sudden understanding, Chen Jing was silent for a moment, as if she was a little touched. A te of fried noodles cost three Yuan, fifty cents with an egg, and a piece of shredded meat. Lu Xin had spent a total of eight Yuan and confirmed with Chen Jing that any expenses in the main city would be covered. He didnt mention anything about the fried noodles. It wasnt even worth mentioning since it cost less than ten Yuan. He would bepensated regardless of whether he mentioned it or not. After the meal, Lu Xin and doll strolled around the streets for a while. Although doll was a girl who wasted food, she had only finished less than one-third of the big te of fried noodles. However, Lu Xin still felt that this girl was quite good. Because when he told her that he had something to do and had to leave the main city tomorrow, she only silently nodded. Ill be going back tomorrow. Ille and find you again if I have the chance. Lu Xin was afraid that she didnt get it, so he exined again, ls this okay? Doll looked at him with wide eyes and nodded again. Lu Xins mood was instantly lifted. He could feel that the child was not stupid and was very sensible. This was thest night he could spend with her before he returned to the city. Lu Xin did his best to show her around the streets and even bought her a lucky cats piggy bank and a red balloon. The word buy wasnt urate enough, because the owner was hiding somewhere and the door was open. On top of that, Lu Xin also decided to buy some gifts for his family after he returned from his business trip. He saw a red bag with a big stic flower on it on the stall next to him. It remembered that its mother liked to carry a small satchel, so it wanted to buy this for it. It was difficult to choose a present for his father. Lu Xin first looked at a set of knives, but he felt that his father did notck these things Moreover, the knives in the main city were quite expensive As for the other things, there was nothing suitable for her as they were all too expensive So, after walking around twice, he saw a transparent raincoat on a stall that he hadnt put away in time. He immediately decided to buy it. It inexplicably fit his fathers temperament As for his sister . Lu Xin looked around and his gazended on the row of yellow, adorable toys with wide-open mouths. He couldnt help but smile-wasnt this the toy his sister had always wanted? In the end, Dolly carried the piggy bank, the balloon in her hand, and a big bag of gifts for Lu Xin to bring home with her. Lu Xin, on the other hand, led her back to the van and returned to the hotel. The hotel didnt set the lights ording to the exact time, so doll didnt go to bed on time at 10 0 clock in the evening. She squatted on the ground and yed with her little square. When Lu Xin woke up the next day, doll was still fiddling with her little cube. Chen Jing had already called to inform him that there would be a high-speed train at 9 am. Lu Xin could take this train back to satellite city No. 2. Ill be leaving first! Lu Xin said with a smile. Doll squatted on the ground and did not look up. Ille and see you when I have time. Lu Xin greeted doll with a smile before heading downstairs with the bag. Doll did not follow him. Why are you suddenly not clingy anymore? Lu Xin asked curiously. You dont have any feelings for each other after getting along for a few days? There was a car waiting for them downstairs. They sent Lu Xin to the train station and boarded the car through a special passageway. Lu Xin recalled his experience in the main city and felt that he had a lot of regrets. He didnt get to have a meal with lizard, tiecui, han Bing, drunkard, and a few other familiar colleagues. He also did not see the most lively Street in the main city. The most regretful thing was that she had already promised han Bing that she would treat her to a meal and give her the small wonton that she had made herself, but now she had to go back early. It seemed At this thought, Lu Xin felt that it was only right for him to do so. After all, han Bing was a little girl. She was so good to him because she was willing Or was it because of some kind of work will? If it was just to follow a certain work philosophy, then it was right for him not to go to this appointment. After all, she was a girl from the main city. She treated people sincerely, was gentle, and cute. However, he had a family that others could not see. He was no different from those polluting sources. She had probably heard him when he was talking to her mother He didnt need to take advantage of his job to enjoy this girls care. Lu Xin sighed softly as he thought of this. He gently leaned against the back of the seat. The Corale was already about to start. At this time, a flight attendant rushed into the carriage and ran toward Lu Xin. Panting, he ced a sealed box in front of Lu Xin and said, Mr. Shan Bing, right? This is what thedy down there asked me to give you. Curious, Lu Xin opened the box, only to be stunned. Inside was a bowl of small and exquisite wonton wrapped in a stic bag. Lu Xins heart skipped a beat as he quickly leaned against the ss and looked out. She saw a long-haired girl on the tform. She was so tired that she was massaging her knees to rest. She was smiling and waving at her. Mr. Shan Bing, its your turn to treat me to. meal next time Her voice could no longer be heard clearly due to the sound of the train starting, but it seemed to be the shape of her mouth. In the same main city, in an empty room, doll squatted on the ground and fiddled with the small cubes. A service team member anxiouslymunicated with his boss, Doll didnt sleepst night. He seems to be in a bad mood. They couldnt help bute to the room to persuade doll to rest. They saw doll put thest cube in and then looked up with a happy smile. It was a mans face pieced together by small squares of different colors. She seemed to want to show it to someone, but then she realized that the person was no longer there. She was silent for a while, and her small mouth pouted slightly.. Chapter 276 - 276: Document 003 _1 Chapter 276 - 276: Document 003 _1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief when he stepped out of the station and looked at the dusky sky above satellite city No. 2. Satellite city No. 2 was not as clean and tidy as the main city. There were high-rise buildings, crowded and dpidated small apartments, shops with crooked signs, and cracked roads everywhere. Most of the people here were dressed in bloated and worn clothes and were listless. When they crossed the road, they would rush forward in a group. Sometimes, they would even stand in the middle of the road and curse at each other because they were fighting for a way with cars. But after all, he grew up in satellite city No. 2, so he still felt a sense of familiarity. Lu Xin had previously rejected Chen Jings request for the security Department of satellite city No. 2 to pick him up. This was because Lu Xin knew that although the main city was affected by the attack from the maritime country, the major satellite cities had also suffered from sporadic pollution incidents. At this time, the people from the various administrative offices and police departments were busy dealing with the follow-up impact of these things.
There was no need for him to upy these manpower and resources. He even felt that Chen Jing, his direct superior, was a little too good to him. It was not like he could not take care of himself . After spending two coins, Lu Xin took two different buses and finally arrived at the apartment building at moon station. He could have taken a taxi, but after thinking about it, wouldnt it be good to save the money to buy some food and improve the life of his family? He didnt bring much anyway. Lu Xin made a trip to the market again. Compared to the main city, the order in satellite city No. 2 was not affected. The vegetables were still being sold. However, because the entrance to the city had been closed sincest night, the vegetables in the market were not as fresh as before. The middle-aged woman who sold seafood was selling dead prawns. How could she have the nerve to say that they had just been brought here? After buying a few simple ingredients, Lu Xin strolled back. At this moment, he actually had a strange feeling in his heart, as if he didnt really want to go home. It was probably because of the 003 document? Lu Xins heart was filled with conflicting emotions. He was eager to see it, but he wanted to see it as soon as possible. But in the end. he still walked into the dark corridor before night fell. Squeak . Even though Lu Xins emotions wereplicated, he still managed to put on a smile as he pushed the door open. He always wanted his family to see him happy. Whoosh! However, just as he walked in and before he could say his greetings, a ck and red object scuttled to his side. Lu Xin was so shocked that he almost dropped the bag in his hand. Only then did he realize that it was a cute little dog that had scuttled to his side. The puppy was about 30 to 40 centimeters tall and had no skin on its body. What was exposed were bright red muscles with tendons intertwined together, like steel bars twisted together. It looked very strong, and because it had no skin, its eyes were bulging and bloodshot. Two rows of sharp fangs crossed, and transparent saliva drooled from both sides from time to time. At this time, it was wagging its tail at him gloomily and terrifyingly Eh? Who is this? Lu Xin was truly surprised. He looked at the puppy and found it familiar. His sister turned around on the sofa and smiled. Brother, didnt you bring this back from the main city? As she said this, she waved her hand happily. little doggy,e here quickly. The skinless dog immediately ran back to his sister and wagged its tail happily. Its good to have a puppy The mother, who was wearing a red suit, put down the phone in her hand and smiled at Lu Xin. such a little thing is running around in the living room, and the atmosphere in the family has be a little better. I was unhappy at first, but when I saw it, I became happy The skinless puppy hurriedly ran to its mothers side and wagged its tail vigorously. Hmph . His fathers voice rang out in the kitchen, lf you cant even eat your own fill, why raise a dog? why dont you just stew it The skinless puppy was so scared that it almost peed its pants. It cowered by the kitchen door, its tail between its legs. Its this . Lu Xin touched the sses on his face and couldnt help butugh. Professor Bai had designed this pair of sses to be the key item for the second stage of strengthening. The reason why the sses were so effective was because they were parasitic with a mental power called gaze. therefore, rather than saying that the eyes helped him activate the second stage, it was more like the mental power helped him activate the second stage. When he decided to ept this power, he had wondered if there would be any changes in his life. He had also thought about how his family would ept it, and even if he would have another family member. But now . Well, a puppy is also considered family, right? So, this was quite reasonable. Ive bought some groceries. In addition, Ive brought gifts for you guys from the main city. Lu Xin said with a smile as he kicked the puppy away and ced the bag on the table. You know how to bring gifts for your family? his mother was a little surprised. The younger sister was so happy that she threw herself at Lu Xin and hung her arms around his neck. I want it, I want it. In the kitchen, his father snorted heavily and didnt say anything else. I bought this bag for mom. I see that you often carry small bags, so this one is better Lu Xin took out a brand new bright red bag and handed it over. And theres a lot of this thing. Lu Xins mother put down the phone and walked over to him with a smile. She wanted to see what kind of bag Lu Xin had bought for her. Before she could even praise him, she saw the red stic bag with a flower on it. Her expression froze for a moment, and she walked back to her seat with a smile. Its good, just put it there Alright, he said. Lu Xin ced his bag on the table and took out a stack of raincoats. I bought this for you. I saw that the apron you usually wear has a few holes. You like to cook so much, so this is quite suitable for you Swish! When the raincoat was handed to the kitchen door, arge hand suddenly reached out and took it. His fathers coldughter came from inside. Hehehe. His father had always been like this, and Lu Xin had long since gotten used to it. He reached in and took out the gift he had prepared for his sister. The younger sisters eyes were already shining. She was squatting on the table and waiting nervously. Lu Xin then took out the gift he had carefully selected. It was a stic chicken that was yellow but had Red ws and a red mouth. The younger sister was dumbfounded. Even when Lu Xin stuffed the gift into her arms. she still found it hard to believe. After a long while, he finally looked up at Lu Xin, and the surprise on his face slowly disappeared. Do you like it? Lu Xin asked. The younger sister was expressionless. She squeezed the toy with both hands, and the toy suddenly let out a scream. Lu Xin was happy to see his sister so happy. He put the bag away and smiled at his family, Lets eat earlier today, Im hungry. When the Crimson Moon rose outside the window and the warm and soft lights lit up the room, a sumptuous meal was already served. Lu Xin was in a good mood. He helped his mother cook, poured wine for his father, and picked up food for his sister. He also finished a full bowl of rice. During his business trip, he had been eating different lunch boxes and work meals at different ces. There were chicken legs, braised pork, steak, and other types of meat. Of course, it was indeed delicious. However, the smell of home was always the most familiar. You seem to be in a hurry Lu Xins father said with a cold smile. Lu Xin pretended not to hear him and continued to eat slowly. it doesnt matter, we all understand . youll find out about this sooner orter, Lu Xins mother said with a smile. its good enough that youve endured it until now. The younger sister was holding the shrieking chicken in her arms, and only her eyes were exposed on the table, shining slightly. Alright, he said. Lu Xin met his familys gazes and nodded his head. He took a long breath and calmed himself down. He took out the key that his mother had given him from his pocket and looked at his family one by one. Then, he slowly got up and left the table. He walked to the TV cab, inserted the key into the keyhole, and turned it gently until it made a crisp PA sound. Then, he gently pulled open the drawer and saw the document bag. After a slight pause, he picked up the file and returned to the dining table. I really want to know Under the gazes of his family and the new family member, he slowly tore open the envelope. There were only a few thin pieces of paper, photos, and other things inside. Calmly, Lu Xin pulled out the paper and began to read through it. At the very top was a printed mission report. It looked a little old and the paper was slightly yellow. This page mainly introduced the mission: [ lunar eclipse Research Institute s-rank mission: find the escapedboratory and clues ] [ mission description: in October, 17th year after the Crimson Moon, the entire lunar eclipse Research Institute took a special train to transfer work. One of the carriages carrying the Research Institutes important data and experimental subjects disappeared without a trace. None of the security personnel noticed. ] The disappearing carriage was located in the middle of the entire train. It did not stop during this period, and no one noticed any obvious movements. After the investigation, the car that disappeared was filled with all the people, test subjects, and data of the thirdboratory. The people in the carriage at that time were:The 19 unknown test subjects were Wang jingyun, the director ofboratory No. 1, and two assistants. [ note: anyone who can find the whereabouts of the escapedboratory and rted clues will receive the highest bounty paid by the Alliance. ] The specific amount of reward depends on the value of the information, bracket:lt can reach up to a hundred million and above. [ bracket: you can choose an equivalent metal or information recement for the reward. ] [ quest time limit: no time limit ] [ target range: everyone ] Chapter 277 - 277: The old principal of the orphanage (1) Chapter 277 - 277: The old principal of the orphanage (1) Trantor: 549690339 Back at the moon tower, Lu Xin was in the middle of a special report in a high-level conference room in the city of qingang. There were only five people listening to the report: the chairman of the qingang administrative office, su xinzhong; the head of the city Defense Department, Shen Lei; the head of the special operation team, senior Colonel Chen Jing; and two other high-ranking men in the city. The one who made the report was professor Bai, the director of the special Pollution Research Institute. Although there were still many things left behind by the attack on the maritime countries in Qing gang, in their eyes, this report seemed to be more important than all those things and Qing gangs revenge on the maritime countries after the incident. Their expressions were extremely tense. before I make this report, I need to remind you. What youve heard might be something thats beyond our identity, professor Bai said directly.
Knowing these things might not be beneficial. I hope you can be mentally prepared. After saying this, he looked at the people in the room solemnly and said, From the first time I saw Shan Bing, or Lu Xins information in Chen Jings report, and the fact that he was rted to the red Moon orphanage, I had already made some guesses about his identity. The reason is not because of him, but because of this orphanage. After investigating the orphanage, I found an important piece of evidence. Afterparing the two, I began to suspect that the unremarkable orphanage in the second satellite city of qingang might be rted to the escapedboratory of the Alliance Research Institute. you should have exined in more detail, director Shen said coldly. I want to know what you found. Its an autograph. Professor Bai seemed to have been prepared for this. She showed everyone a document in a transparent stic bag. It was a document that was worn out and even moldy. On it was a handwritten application for the establishment of an orphanage. There were many such documents when Green Harbor was still in chaos. After all, even printing was a difficult task back then. The name at the end of the document was Wang yuanjing, and it was scribbled. This handwriting is very simr to someone Ive seen before, so Ive been paying attention to it since then. since Ive started to pay attention to him, of course, I can look for other clues to support it, professor Bai said. besides, the Knights outside the city spied on Shan Bing. It made me even more certain that this ability user is not simple. therefore, its not difficult to deduce that the red Moon orphanage might be rted to the escapedboratory. Just because of an autograph? Professor Bail s words surprised everyone in the meeting room. They all looked incredulous. if youve done a careful study of handwriting, youll find that everyones handwriting is very different. Besides, his handwriting is really ugly, professor Bai said. The meeting room fell silent for a moment. It was obvious that many of them did not know how to answer this question. So, the person you recognized is Mister su said. the escaped Laboratory Director, Wang jingyun. Professor Bai answered honestly, he was one of the four most advanced researchers in the lunar eclipse Research Institute. When I was an intern at the Research Institute, he taught me some courses. I have a deep impression of him. The meeting room fell silent. If thats the case, why didnt you give us a warning at that time? teacher su asked. first, I signed a confidentiality agreement before I left the Research Institute. so, I will only tell you now that you have also discovered the problem with Shan Bing. This is the only way to not go against the agreement. The second is . I have something to verify, professor Bai said after a pause. Im sure everyone here knows how important the escapedboratory is to the lunar eclipse Research Institute, but what you might not know is that its not just because the entire carriage disappeared for no reason, nor because the 19 most special subjects for research are locked up in theboratory. Theres an even more important reason: the special spiritual body codenamed tyrant is also in thatboratory. After reading the introduction on the first page, Lu Xins expression remained the same. Under the calm and distant gazes of his family, he continued to look behind him. On the second page, there were some supplementary information about the escapedboratory mission. It looked like Qin ran, or Zhang sihuo, or many other people had researched thisboratory and found clues over the years. These clues were obviously not directly listed in the bounty introduction, but they were more detailed. For example, the director of theboratory, Wang jingyun, was one of the four most authoritative experts when the lunar eclipse Research Institute was first established. For example, there were spections about the 19 test subjects and some investigation reports. For example, the experience and final results of some bounty hunters or teams who had been carrying out this bounty mission for a long time. Most of them died, and a few went crazy. Lu Xin didnt have the patience to look at these things, so he only nced at them briefly before continuing to read. After jumping through a few pages, he saw a picture. On the back of the photo, the name Wang jingyun was written in bold writing. Lu Xins head was throbbing as he slowly turned the photo over. A man in a white coat came into view. In the photo was a middle-aged man who looked very elegant. It looked like he had been working in a Research Institute or somewhere else. He was wearing a white coat and looked very thin. His smile was kind and bright, and he had a veryfortable temperament. Lu Xin was silent as he looked at the photo. Suddenly, many jumbled images rushed into his mind. In the video, there was a scene of the kind director giving a lecture to himself and other children. There was a scene of him bringing them to do radio calisthenics. Under the stars in the night sky, he reminisced about the life of the civilized era before the arrival of the red Moon. All these images intertwined and ovepped. Some seemed real, some seemed fake. They kept appearing in his mind and then suddenly disappeared. In the end, all the images began to be transparent and disappeared. Only the mans face remained in these images. Then, they ovepped bit by bit and finally ovepped with the person in this photo. It was aplete match. The old principal. This was the person who left the deepest impression in Lu Xins childhood memories. He had taught Lu Xin all the good and beautiful things about this world. it turns out that hes also the director of a Research Institute. No wonder he knows so much . Lu Xins heart was filled with warmth, but at the same time, it felt empty. This respected director had already passed away in that disaster. As he slowly thought about these questions, he subconsciously ced the photo on the table. He flipped the document and looked at thest page. This was the newest page, and also the page with the most content. It was filled with dense text and printed photos. Lu Xins eyes widened in shock, [ temporary added escapedboratory investigation mission. ] ording to thetest intelligence, a stalker had found traces of the escaped Laboratory Director Wang jingyuns assistant, Chen Xun, in North City. Their attempts to capture him were unsessful, and they could only destroy a lot of information. After the data was recovered, they found out that Chen Xun had been and recording the experimental data rted to tyrant. He suspected that the experiment had been in progress all along, and suspected that the director who had beenmunicating with him was Wang jingyun. However, he deduced that theboratory that had escaped was located in satellite city No. 2 of qingang. Please quickly confirm and report. Under the information was a photo scanned in ck. The photo was blurry, but it was clear that a man wearing a cap was walking on the street and was captured by the surveince camera. At the bottom right corner of the scanned photo, there was a corresponding date. It was two months ago. Lu Xin found her features to be extremely familiar. Lu Xin didnt have much of an impression of this man, and even if he saw him, he wouldnt be able to recognize him. However, not long ago, Lu Xin had seen this man in his subconscious dream. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. At that time, he was in charge of an anatomy experiment. Swish! Lu Xin shot to his feet, his face cold and stern. He didnt die? How can he not be dead? he frowned. If he is him, then what kind of person is the director? they said that the person who wrote to him was Wang jingyun Then, the Dean is still alive? His family watched in silence. Even his father, who was usually the most irascible, remained silent. Lu Xin muttered to himself in the empty house. His memories were jumbled up. He suddenly realized that some of the things he remembered deeply were actually filled with uncertainties. His expression became a little twisted. It should have been confused and strange, but there was a hidden viciousness and eeriness. Thispletely opposite expression seemed to have split him into two. Her head was numb, and there was an empty echo. The voltage in the old house became unstable again, and the light bulb began to light up and then dim. The calendar on the wall, the utensils in the kitchen, and the tes on the table all started to shake. Around the table, his mother, father, and sister were all looking at him in silence. It was rare to see such a unified expression on their faces. Woof woof Suddenly, a dogs bark could be heard in the room. The skinless puppy nervously bit onto Lu Xins pants and pulled hard. At the same time, Lu Xin felt a cooling sensation from the frame of the sses he was wearing. The cool feeling was still spreading. On the frame, there were bright red threads spreading out and covering his entire forehead. It was like a strange that covered his head. Lu Xins surging emotions suddenly calmed down. His headache was fading, and the illusionary feeling in his heart had let go of him and returned to reality. Why should I be so surprised? theres still someone alive in our orphanage, he said to himself. I should be happy for him He said these very calm words, but he didnt notice. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were extending to both sides, forming a strange arc.. Chapter 278 - 278: Heavenly state plan (4000 words) 1 Chapter 278 - 278: Heavenly state n (4000 words) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Professor Bai, Ive always respected you. In the meeting room in the main city of qingang, Minister Shen frowned and said, however, when you found the clue to the escapedboratory that once shocked the entire Alliance, not only did you not immediately warn qingang, but you even deliberately misled us during the recruitment and guidance process of Shan Bing. You made us lower the standard for Shan Bing to lose control. We even spent a great price to help him create a key item that could allow him to enter the second stage . of course, I have to admit that your decision was right. Shan Bing helped us solve the special pollution attack of the maritime country. But that is a separate matter. Why did you hide it and why did you help Shan Bing? these things still need your exnation! I hid this from the Research Institute because I didnt want them to know about
it. Professor Bail s answer was unusually calm. Im temporarily hiding this from you because I need to borrow the power of Qing gang to help Shan Bing stabilize his situation. To be honest, when I found out that such an ability user had lived in Green Harbor like an ordinary person for more than 10 years, the shock and fear I felt was no less than that of anyone who saw the power of the tyrant yesterday. Im very sure that if I had told you about Shan Bings spections from the beginning, it would have led to unnecessary changes. First, we cant guarantee that the secret wont be exposed. secondly, if we are too vignt, it will not be conducive to the stability of Shan Bing. of course, even after doing all these things, I have always followed a principle, and that is, a stable job is more important than anything else. Im not trying to get Qing gang to provoke a nuclear bomb without understanding the situation. Im just trying to guide Qing gang to do something thats beneficial to the stability of the nuclear bomb without them knowing. This way, at least things wont get worse. In the meeting room, the people who were listening to the report had veryplicated feelings. He even felt that it was unbelievable. Director Shens voice was firm. whether its for the good or the bad, you are a threat to us. If I knew that Shan Bing had such an unstable power in his body, I would never have agreed to let hime into contact with the source of the pollution. In that case, the safest way was to separate him from the others without posing a threat to him. What you said does make sense. but Im more convinced that if I had told you from the beginning, the situation wouldnt have turned out like this, professor Bai replied slowly. either Shan Bing has lost control, or the Research Institute hase to pick him up. No matter which one it is Qing gang cant bear the consequences. Everyone in the meeting room remained silent, as if they agreed with professor Bais answer. Teacher su also muttered to himself for a while before saying softly, I believe in your judgment, professor Bai. However, Im more curious about the fact that youre from the lunar eclipse Research Institute. Our special pollution Department was established with the support of the Research Institute, and weve been receiving a lot of information about special pollution from the Research Institute At this point, he paused for a moment. then, where did your vignce against the Research Institutee from? His question had reached an important point, and everyone turned to look at professor Bai. The lunar eclipse Research Institute was located in the center of the twelve cities of the Alliance of the high-wall cities in the North. It was also the most authoritative and advanced ce in the Alliance, or rather in the world, regarding the influence of the Crimson Moon and the study of spiritual mutation. To a certain extent, the confidence of the high-wall cities in dealing with the strange spiritual mutation came from the lunar eclipse Research Institute. It was precisely because the lunar eclipse Research Institute was so important that it was like the center of the Alliance. Therefore, many people would subconsciously call it the Alliance Research Institute. Professor Bail s knowledge came from the lunar eclipse Research Institute, so his wariness was puzzling. Many ces. After hearing Mr. Sus words, professor Bai was silent for a while before he slowly replied, I havent studied in the Research Institute for long, and Im not an outstanding person in the Research Institute. Whether its the genius researcher who jumped down from a hundred-story building and left threest words or prophecies to this world, or the colleague who proved the existence of thirteen special spiritual bodies in this world andter publicly betrayed the Research Institute, theyre all much more outstanding than me. Its just that Ive discovered some problems in this limited learning process . firstly, the information shared by the Research Institute is far less than what they have already known. He spoke slowly, as if trying to make everyone present understand where his concerns came from.ln the Research Institute, I found that the vertical and horizontal aspects of their research were beyond our understanding. Many people think that the spiritual mutation started after the red Moon incident, but the research in the Research Institute is far from starting with the red Moon, and ends now secondly, the Research Institute obviously has some useful research results, but they dont intend to disclose them . Chapter 279 - 279: Heavenly state plan (4000 words) 2 Chapter 279 - 279: Heavenly state n (4000 words) 2 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, teacher su frowned and said, Mr. Bai, this kind of guessing answer is not your style. Hehe, indeed. Professor Bai alsoughed at herself. After a moment of silence, she said, Then Ill say something thats easier to understand. when I was recruited into the Research Institute as one of the first interns, I quickly discovered an interesting phenomenon. The Research Institute only appeared in front of the world after the Crimson moons mutation.
but I think there should have been many researchers who were recruited before the red Moon incident. After hearing professor Bais words, everyone in the conference room suddenly had a strange expression on their faces. It was as if something had been hit in his brain. They all had a feeling that they had long suspected something, and now it was proven. in other words, the Research Institute had already started researching spiritual mutation before the red Moon incident? Not only that After a while, professor Bai shook her head and said with a smile, theres an interesting phenomenon. I wonder if you guys have noticed it? after the red Moon incident, the Research Institute changed its name to lunar eclipse. its obvious that they want to solve the source of all this chaos, which also includes the determination of the Research Institute. But we need to know that before the name change, the name of the Research Institute is Red Moon. Then guess He paused for a moment before he slowly said, Before the moon turned red, what was the purpose of this Research Institute called Crimson Moon? BOOM! Everyone in the meeting room suddenly felt a chill run down their spines. The lunar eclipse Research Institutes goal was to eliminate the source of the pollution, the red Moon. In that case, the purpose of the red Moon Research Institute All they could think about were the cause of the worlds disaster, the true timing of the mental corruption, the lunar eclipse Research Institutes true purpose, and their strength. They were the most influential people in Green Harbor. However, in the face of these topics, they only felt insignificant. After a long time, Mr. Su was the first one to calm down. He looked at professor Bai and said, so, what are your spections about the lunar eclipse Research Institute? Professor Bai shook her head and said, even though I attended the academic Exchange conference of the Research Institute not long ago, I still dont understand what their real research direction is. What they do and share seem to be topics that help humans control and resist mental pollution of course, we cant rule out the possibility that theyve changed their attitude and direction after the red Moon Research Institute was renamed lunar eclipse Research Institute However, as people who want to live, I think we must maintain sufficient vignce and a skeptical attitude. Youre right . A hoarse voice was heard. It was a certain gentleman from qingang city, but he did not usually pay attention to this area. He muttered to himself and slowly asked his question, but what Im more concerned about now is what kind of state Shan Bing is in. Whats his rtionship with the Research Institute? He paused for a moment and said, I think everyone knows that qingang cant do without the support of the Research Institute if you have to make a choice between the Research Institute and the soldiers Qing gang doesnt need the support of the Research Institute. Professor Bai interrupted him and said,Just like the report I made today, it doesnt exist. we dont have to make a choice, and we dont have to consider choosing a side for this war that were not sure if it really exists. As for Shan Bing all I know is that the lunar eclipse Research Institute once had an important research project, which was to try and tame those thirteen special spiritual forms. Shan Bing is very likely to be left behind from that experiment. When he was dealing with the S-rank ability users from the maritime country, the power of tyrant that he revealed has already confirmed this point. Of course, I dont intend to pursue this secret forcefully. At this point, he paused for a moment and continued, at this point in time, I have to reiterate that the goal of Green Harbor has always been to rebuild civilization and order. You and I both know that this is not an empty slogan. History has taught us that without a big goal, we will only sink into oblivion. of course, even if were afraid, its delusional to only think about avoiding the possible threats . just one simple question Professor Bai focused her attention and looked up at the crowd. have you ever thought that the power codenamed tyrant and the power that can best restrain tyrant appeared in our Qing gang at the same time? is this a coincidence or is there something else? As he spoke, he emphasized his attitude, We all live under the Crimson Moon, so none of us can stay out of it. Professor Bais words made many people fall silent. The gaze of the Crimson Moon was the biggest discovery in qingang in the past ten years. However, the parasitic spiritual body in this painting could help Shan Bing achieve a good bnce. Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed very interesting. whether its a conspiracy, a real coincidence, or a mysterious logic beyond our understanding In the silence, director Shen was the first to speak. He looked straight at professor Bai and said, Im actually only concerned about three things right now. First, what is Shan Bing now? Is it the nuclear weapon that we use to protect Qing gang, or a bomb that threatens Qing gang? Professor Bai answered, Shan Bing is just an aptitude user recruited by the Qing gang Special Investigation Department. He is also a level 4 special talent in Qing gang city. We have already helped him with the second stage of the stabilization work and signed a contract with him. So, we dont have to worry about anything. After all, everything we do is traceable and adhered to the rules. We only do what we should do. Even though this is just a meeting to report, in order to ensure that the secret will not be leaked, I hope that senior Colonel Chen can give us some hints at the end of the meeting. In the future, we will only think about this matter and discuss it under special circumstances. In the meeting room, some people nodded, while others remained silent. Director Shen looked at professor Bai and said, The second question, how do we protect ourselves? Professor Bai met director Shens gaze and chuckled. We can protect ourselves if we dont seek death. Director Shens expression was a little ugly. It was obvious that he didnt like this kind of humorous answer. Fortunately, professor Bai only smiled and said, Of course, theres another way. thats the n I proposed before, the heaven n. The appearance of these four words caused amotion in the meeting room. The expressions on everyones faces became a little strange. Some were nervous, while some were suspicious. I agreed to this n. When teacher su heard this, he also looked at the other two teachers and said, when we first assigned jobs, you trusted me. Thats why you let me be in charge of the mediation between qingang and the special Investigation Department. I hope you can continue to trust me. The other two gentlemen were silent for a moment, and then nodded softly. everyone should do what is suitable for them. Thats not a problem. As if they had reached a consensus, the atmosphere in the meeting room eased a little. Director Shen also nodded slowly and then looked up. the second question Im concerned about is After a pause, he asked, Will the God really appear? I cant answer this question either. Professor Bai took off her sses, wiped them with a handkerchief, and then put them back on. His smile was gentle but firm. but if God really does appear, Ill be very interested in having a good chat with him.. Chapter 280 - 280: Taking leave to visit relatives (1) Chapter 280 - 280: Taking leave to visit rtives (1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin remained silent, his expression hollow. In fact, he had sensed that teacher Lu was afraid a long time ago, but he just didnt want to think about it. But now that he saw the fear on her face, he still felt sad. Even he himself could not tell if he was sad because he saw that teacher Lu was afraid of him, or if teacher Lu was already afraid but still forced herself toe over tofort him. He did not know why, but teacher Lus fear of him was even greater than the
Deans. This was the question he had wanted to ask, but now On the lens of her left eye, some data had already popped up, showing that her mental fluctuation was very strong. An ordinary persons mental energy level was around 10 points. Under normal circumstances, it was almost impossible to detect their own mental radiation. But when this pair of sses had a reaction, it could only mean one thing. She was already in an extremely strong emotional fluctuation. Perhaps, if she added a little more pressure, she would copse directly because of this How could he force her again? Lu Xin tried his best to force a smile on his face, even though it might be a stiff one. I knew it. I look quite fierce.. m also scary when. m angry He tried his best to make his voice sound calm and funny. Look, Ive scared you. Its Thats right, Teacher Lu tried her best to y along with Lu Xin. However, no matter how hard she tried, her smile could not return to the way it was when nothing had happened. The two of them were trying their best to make each other feel that they were fine, but they were clumsy and embarrassed. Forget it Lu Xin sighed and stood up slowly. He turned to Lu and said,l have to go to work in the afternoon, so Ill be leaving first. Its just that you might have to wash the dishes yourself Teacher Lu seemed to have something to say, but in the end, she could only nod. Lu Xin picked up the bag and slowly left the office with a heavy heart. He raised his head slightly and saw a group of small eyes looking at him from the corridor and the ssroom next to him. The child had sharp ears and had probably heard teacher Lus cry. Brother dazhuang, whats wrong? A sniffling child secretly asked the Red -Nosed child. The Red-Nosed kid looked deeply at Lu Xin and said, We quarreled. The sniveling child was shocked and revealed a look of pleasant surprise. Then I have a chance? You didnt, The Red-Nosed kid nced at him and said, You cant even afford candy. Lu Xin walked past the curious gazes and whispered discussions as he made his way down the stairs slowly. When he reached the corner of the third floor, he saw a small table in front of the security guard. On the table was a te of shredded potatoes, a salted duck egg, and a small wine ss in his hand. He sipped slowly without even lifting his head, as if he wasnt talking to Lu Xin. Dont misunderstand, shes not afraid of you. Lu Xin turned to look at the old man, nodded, and continued down the stairs. As he walked down the street, the pale sunlight shone down on him, and Lu Xin felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. He first went to the guard Station and took out the motorcycle he had left there. He rode it all the way and wandered aimlessly on the street. After all, the motorcycle ran on gas, so he rarely had the luxury of driving around. However, today was different. There was a period of time when he didnt even want to save money. However, he quickly stopped at a square After all, the motorcycle ran on gas. He sat on a bench in the square and slowly smoked a cigarette. On a bench not far away, there was a very intimate couple. They were so sweet that they seemed to be stuck together. The boy had hidden a rose in his satchel behind him, as if he was preparing to perform a magic trick. Lu Xin looked at them with envy. However, he soon stopped feeling envious, because he saw a third person appear between the two. It was his younger sister. She squatted on the back of the chair and looked at the two people. Soon, her eyes lit up, and she tore off all the Rose petals with a wicked smile. Dada Dada The boy waved his arm exaggeratedly and stuck a bare stick into the girls face. He was stunned, and the girl was also stunned. Then, one of them got up and left angrily, while the other hurriedly chased after him, exining non-stop. Lu Xins mood immediately improved. Sister, I didnt get the answer I wanted. When his sister knelt down beside him, Lu Xin exhaled a thick cloud of smoke and whispered, actually, when I came to ask teacher Lu, the answer I wanted the most was that she told me that the director was actually a very good person and that those things were just my wild thoughts. But in the end, I did not get the best answer, nor the worst answer. I got the worst answer So shes so Im afraid. The younger sister hugged Lu Xins arm and rubbed her head against it. Im not afraid of you. Lu Xin chuckled but did not expose his sister. Do you want to go out and y again? Lu Xin suddenly asked his sister with a smile after a moment of silence. The younger sister was stunned for a moment and tilted her head to look at him in confusion. Lu Xin lifted his head and looked outside the satellite wall. Isnt it a good thing that there are still people alive in the orphanage? and ording to the information, even the old principal might still be alive I do have. lot of questions in my heart. I want to know what happened back then, and. want to know if all the people who should die are dead Of course, if theyre not all dead, I dont mind letting them experience what they should experience again .. When he said this, his expression was very calm, as if he was talking about a small matter. However, his sister, who was holding onto Lu Xins arm, looked up warily at Lu Xins expression without even blinking. Lu Xin fell silent for a moment, as if he felt that he was not in a good state. After a while, a smile appeared on his face again, and he said in a very friendly manner, all in all, Im actually very happy right now. Back then, the orphanage was like a big family, so everyone in the orphanage was our family. It was fine if I didnt know before, but now that I know theres someone alive in this family, how can I not go and see if hes doing well? As for the questions in my heart A bright smile appeared on his face. He should be happy to tell me when I greet him in person, right? His sisters eyes gradually lit up when she heard his words. She suddenly wrapped her arms around Lu Xins neck and said, Brother, brother, do you know? Actually, weve been waiting for you to make this decision for a long time Lu Xin burst intoughter upon hearing his sisters words. She looked up and saw her mother smiling at her in a high-end restaurant on the second floor next to the square. Even his own shadow by the long chair seemed to have some abnormal movements. A deepugh rang out. Normally, a family meeting should be held to discuss an important matter that required going out. However, after hearing his sisters words, he knew that this time, the decision could be made without even waiting for a family meeting. To do this, the first step was, of course,:He asked for leave. Lu Xin took out his satellite phone from his bag and called Chen Jing. Chen Jing picked up quickly and said in a calm voice, What is it? Lu Xin was in a good mood, so he greeted her with a smile, Good afternoon, team leader. .. Yes. Chen Jing was silent for a moment. Her voice became gentler and she said, What is it? This Lu Xin was wondering if she was actually busy right now, but the moment she saw his call, she immediately stopped all her work to listen to what he had to say. He felt a little embarrassed in his heart. In addition to what he wanted to say, he felt even more embarrassed. He quickly came up with a draft before he said, well, Im calling because I want to Im taking leave. Leave? what? Chen Jing was a little surprised. arent you on your routine vacation after the mission? Yes, yes, Lu Xin had no choice but to think about it seriously and exin, But these few days should not be enough. I want Please stay for a few more days. Chen Jing seemed to frown and said, A few days? . Its almost the same. This question was difficult for Lu Xin to answer, so he could only reply, Its hard to say now. Whats the matter? Chen Jing asked after a pause. This Its a private matter, Lu Xin replied after some thought. Listening to his brief answer, Chen Jings voice slowed down a little. After a while, she said, you made a huge contribution in helping us defend against the attack of the maritime countries. ording to the points, you are now a level 4 special talent in qingang. A level 4 special talent can enjoy the special treatment of qingang. So, even if its a personal matter, you can make a request. The special Forces will do their best to help you. Im afraid that wont do. Its a personal matter. I need to leave the city to settle it, Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Where are we going? Chen Jing was a little surprised. The central city, Lu Xin replied after a moment of thought. the central city On Chen Jings side, there was an obvious moment of chaos and panic. It seemed that many people were making sounds of surprise. Lu Xin was surprised to see so many people there. After a while, Chen Jings voice sounded again, can you tell us the reason why youre going to the central city? This Its not very convenient. Lu Xin was too embarrassed to reject his leader, so he probed, After all, its my private matter. Can I not say it? of course I can. I shouldnt have asked. Chen Jings reaction was very fast. She said a little apologetically, then returned to her calm working mode and said, If you ask for leave, it can be approved in theory. however, you havent handed in the mission report yet. There are no urate records of the corresponding changes after you entered the second phase. Also, you are now a level four special talent. ording to the rules, no matter where you go or what you want to do, you should submit a paper application and the special Investigation Department will provide you with a certain level of security and information support. Ah, this . Lu Xin felt that his leaders words made sense, and he felt that his call had been too abrupt. After a while, he whispered, then Ill go back and write the mission report, and then A supplementary application to leave the city? Sure. Chen Jing smiled and said, on the application materials for leaving the city, you need to tell them in general how far you need to go, the time you need to leave the city, the supplies you need to apply for, etc. Because there are still many ces outside the wall in chaos. For you, who only has a short experience of leaving the city once, it is still very dangerous. So it is best to have a professional to help you make a n or even train. Of course, this will also help us arrange for someone to rece you in satellite city No. 2. After saying all this in one breath, Chen Jing pondered for a moment, Oh right, other than what Im saying now, do you need me to arrange a driver for you in advance? She smiled. after all, the one who was arrangedst time had a lot of opinions when he came back. So this time We can inform him in advance.. Chapter 281 - 281: 260-a big event (1) Chapter 281 - 281: 260-a big event (1) Trantor: 549690339 dont think theres. need for. driver Lu Xin carefully thought about what he was going to do this time and crossed out the lizards name after some hesitation. As for the dolls name under the lizard, he didnt even look at it and crossed it out. Wasnt this nonsense? he was going to the central city, and he still had to take care of the child? As for the means of transportation, he had also thought about it for a long time and crossed out the iron monster.
He selected his little motorcycle. This was because the journey to the central city was a very long one. During the journey, they would have to pass through many rugged andplicated terrains. In many ces, a four-wheeled one was not as good as a two-wheeled one. For such a long journey, under normal circumstances, it would be more convenient to travel alone, or a fleet of vehicles would be needed. .. Of course, this was not taking into ount the various dangerous situations. Another reason was that if the steel monster broke down on the road without the geckoes, no one would repair it. The motorcycle was different. Even if it broke down on the road, he could at least push it or carry it Small water cleaning device, check. He selected guns, bullets, and special bullets. Dagger, selected. Can of beef andpressed tbread, check. Instant coffee and small bags of tea leaves, check. They really used a proper magazine to relieve their boredom Signal receiver, satellite phone, military map,pass, check. Please check her change of clothes and underwear. Lu Xins brows furrowed deeply as he looked at the long list. These were the items that han Bing had faxed to Lu Xin when he found out that he was going on a long journey out of the city. After the incident with little wonton, Lu Xins trust in han Bing had deepened. Or rather, this was not trust In short, it was a veryplicated feeling. Han Bing was also happy to help Lu Xin. She made a detailed n for him, and the list alone was several pages long. Lu Xin was told to consider the options, but how was he supposed to consider them? the more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were necessary. For example, the simple tent, pillowcase, and intable pillows. He felt that it would be quite fun to spend the night outside. However, considering that he was traveling on a bicycle, he could only cross out a lot of them. For example, small sr-powered game consoles, thick windproof long johns, MP3 yers that could be charged by sr-powered chargers, and so on In the end, he looked at the list that had more than half crossed out and still appeared to be so many that it was dazzling. He let out a long sigh. He couldnt have any more, or his motorcycle wouldnt be able to fit any more. After that, Lu Xin handed over the list of resources, his mission report, and his application to leave the city. This time, Lu Xin had epted two missions in the main city. Dolls apanying mission was suspended in the middle and had been carried out under Chen Jings guidance from beginning to end. There was no need for a special report. After careful consideration, Lu Xin wrote that he had entered the restricted area and encountered the 100-meter-tall red specter Apostle. He then tried to corrupt it but failed. He cut off the threads that were used to corrupt the residents of Qing gang city and dissected the red specters body. In the end, they were directly destroyed. He examined it and was quite satisfied. Every result and Node was clearly exined, but the process was omitted. This could fully show his hard work and his reserved side. Even if it was stillcking, it didnt matter. Han Bing had already promised to help him Polish it. As for the changes in the second stage . The second stage was specially designed for him by the special Investigation Department, so Lu Xin was responsible for filling it in. However, there wasnt much that he could fill in, so he only handed in a clear statement. He wasnt affected by it usually, or rather, there werent any obvious changes. However, when he was angry, he could recover his senses very quickly. He didnt mention that sses had turned into a dog, because even Lu Xin himself felt that it was ridiculous. Lu Xins reason for applying to leave the city was even simpler: He went out to visit his rtives. Mr. Shan Bing, I have two questions. After han Bing received the fax, she called back, the first question. As Green Harbor was attacked by a maritime country, the administrative office and the special Investigation Department are still busy. Therefore, the evaluation and mission evaluation work will be rtively slow. However, your mission evaluation and report have been signed by professor Bai and Mr. Su. therefore, the results came out very quickly. It has been confirmed that the mission level is S, and thepletion rate is S. The reward for this mission is three million Alliance dors. due to your outstanding performance in this mission, the administrative office has specially approved a million Yuan as a reward. Eh? Only four million? Lu Xin calcted in his heart and pursed his lips. Thest time he went out of the city to hunt down Qin ran and his gang, it was only three million Of course, Lu Xin had no choice but to admit that epting missions from the special Investigations Department was different from taking the bounty directly. Besides, in terms of difficulty, it seemed that this ability user from the maritime Kingdom was not as good as Qin ran Qin ran had used it for a few days. This took less than an hour. The price-performance ratio was so high! After thinking through all this, his mood became better, and he said, When will it be distributed? This requires the bank systems operation. Itll probably take a week at the earliest, han Bing said with a smile. Lu Xin thought about it for a moment. He had already decided on his n to visit his family, and there was no way he could wait for a week. After some serious consideration, he said, lf thats the case, then can I ask you to do me another favor? youre too kind, Mr. Shan Bing, han Bing said with a smile. Ill be very happy if you ask me for help. Thank you, thank you . Lu Xin quickly thanked him and smiled in embarrassment. Theres a nice vi area in the Greenstone mountain area of our second satellite town. Ive always wanted to buy a house there Ive inquired about the price. It seems that someone offered five million previously, but the owner of the ce did not sell it, so we have to prepare more. I had two hundred before Ten thousand, plus the current That should be enough, right? he muttered to himself. Ill go back and find out more, but I think its definitely enough. six million is not a small number for the current Qing gang city. After Mr. Shan Bing asked me to find out, I have carefully studied the vis there. In fact, the price is falsely high. Its only because they were left behind from the civilized era and have a special meaning that the price is so high. However, when you really buy them, you can lower it a little. han Bing smiled happily. Yes, yes. A smile that han Bing could not see appeared on Lu Xins face. So, Im thinking if I can transfer the money to you first, and then you can help me buy a house? Sigh, actually, if it wasnt for the fact that I was in a hurry to leave the city this time, I would really want to stay behind and pick my own. Eh? Such a big matter? Han Bing was a little surprised. I thought you just wanted me to continue to help you find out more. As he said that, he thought for a moment and then probed,Mr. Shan Bing is in a hurry to visit his family. Why dont we go together after youe back? Lu Xin shook his head. its fine. After you buy it, pass it to the red Moon orphanage next to the guard Station. I think therell be some money left over. You can give it to them as well for their daily expenses. . For example, paying for water and electricity, buying groceries, and so on. Han Bing was stunned for a moment. I think well have nearly two million left. Just to pay for the water, electricity, and grocery? well, after all, I can buy more vegetables. Pork is very expensive now Lu Xin also felt that this was a little too much. He was clearly a low-key person. Can you help me? she quickly interrupted the conversation. No problem, he said. Han Bing agreed readily and said, Mr. Shan, you trust me so much. I will definitely handle this matter well. Thats good then, Lu Xin said, relieved. In fact, in his original n, he had nned to take teacher Lu with him. However, when he mentioned the old principal the other day, teacher Lus reaction made him feel ufortable. So until now, he did not go to see teacher Lu again. He did not think that this was a good time to discuss buying a house. So, he could only ask for help. When he thought about the people around him, Lu Xin felt that Chen Jing and han Bing were the most trustworthy. However, Chen Jing was such a big leader. How could he trouble her with this kind of thing? Han Bing was different. She was cute and really good to him. Moreover, she always gave people a sense of security. The wonton she made was also very delicious Lu Xins mood improved after the deal was settled. By the way, whats the second thing you mentioned? He still remembered that han Bing had called him and said that there were two things. Ah I almost forgot. the second thing is from team leader Chen. She said that theres something going on in Qing gang. She needs someone to send a document to the central city. Since Mr. Shan Bing is also going to the central city, why dont you take it? han Bingughed. this way, you can consider yourself carrying out a mission for Green Harbor. You dont even need to take leave. Theres even an allowance! Such a coincidence? Lu Xin was a little surprised, but he soonughed at himself. In fact, he understood that it might not be a coincidence, but that no matter where he went, there would always be a mission for him. Back to the topic. Green Harbor was one of the 12 high-walled cities in the Alliance. It was normal for it to have business dealings with the central city, right? Also . When han Bing said this, she paused slightly and changed her tone. She smiled and said, This isnt official business, just a reminder: Mr. Shan Bing is going to visit his rtives in the central city. There are still things you need to pay attention to. every high-wall city may have its ownws and regtions. I hope Mr. Shan Bing can abide by them as much as possible . Her voice slowed down and she continued, however, apart from following the other partysws and regtions, if you encounter any problems please remember to contact our Qing gang contact point in the central city. Those are people we can trust, she said with a smile after a pause.. Chapter 282 - 282: You can’t leave no matter what (3) Chapter 282 - 282: You cant leave no matter what (3) Trantor: 549690339 Finally, Lu Xin made a phone call to han Bing and confirmed the General n before leaving the guard Station. After his application to leave the city was approved, he could set off at any time. This mission that he had epted at thest minute was actually just to deliver a document. It was the simplest of all. Because it was chaotic outside the city and the journey was quite long, this mission was rated as a d-rank mission. He just had to bring it along and there was not much preparation work to do. Lu Xin also knew that his application to leave the city would be approved very quickly. Perhaps, he could leave the city tomorrow.
Before leaving the city, there was still one more thing to be handed over. Lu Xin arrived at themercialpany he was working at on his motorcycle and headed upstairs with his bag. All of his colleagues in the office were dumbfounded the moment they saw Lu Xin. As office workers, their news spread quite well, and sometimes it had a time limit. They had already found out about the huge mess that happened in the main city the day before yesterday. Although he did not know what exactly happened, he knew that the chaos had caused a lot of chaos in the main city. Even thepanys business had been affected to a certain extent. It was difficult to contact Vice President Xiao and old President Xiao. But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, Lu Xin, who was said to have gone to the main city with Vice President Xiao a few days ago, woulde back? Wuwuwuwuwu How big of a background did he have? Good afternoon Lu Xin greeted his colleagues courteously before entering his office. He sat down and slowly cleared his mind. Then, he opened the hard drive and deleted some of his personal files. He also copied the more important ones into a USB drive. After a moment of calction, he left the office. In the office next door, director Liu was waiting nervously. He wasnt in the office at first, but he heard that Lu Xin had returned when he returned from lunch with a client. This shock was not small, and he sobered up from his tipsy state. Initially, she wanted to greet Lu Xin, but when she saw him sitting quietly in his office, she decided to head back first. However, before she could even sit down, Lu Xin had already knocked on the door and was waiting for her toe in. ah, little Lu is here. Pleasee in. When did youe back? Director Liu quickly stood up to wee Lu Xin in. He picked up the paper cup beside him and filled it with water. Theres no need to trouble yourself, Lu Xin sat down with a smile and turned to director Liu. Director, Im really sorry. I have some private matters to attend to again. Thats why Im here to look for you Another leave of absence? director Liu was delighted. No, Im here to resign. Lu Xin shook his head slowly. What? Department Director Liu was stunned on the spot, and the fat on his cheeks trembled. The surprise came too suddenly, and it turned into a shock Why did he ask for leave? Department Director Liu immediately conjured up many terrifying images in his mind.What did he do when he went to the main city with Vice President Xiao? I havent been able to contact Vice President Xiao and old President Xiao for the past two days. Whats wrong with them? Now that he was going to resign, did he finally feel that he couldnt show off in the city? Then. before he leaves, will he suddenly go crazy and As she thought about this, her eyes were already slightly dazed, and she couldnt help but stare at Lu Xins pocket. Why are you staring at my pocket? Lu Xin felt a little ufortable under director Lius gaze, so he shifted his body and said sincerely, 1n the past few years in thepany, Ive been working quite Im happy. I wanted to continue working in thepany, but I have something to do now. I might have to go out of the city for a while. Its hard to say when Ill be back, so I can only submit my resignation request to the director Lu Xins words were sincere and he was telling the truth. After all, thepany was different from the special Investigations Department. It was not good for him to not be in his position for a long time. Moreover, the Head of Department had previously approved him for paid leave. How could he take his sry and leave for so long? Therefore, he came here this time to submit his resignation to the director. Of course, he also had to calcte his previous sry. You Seeing the sincerity in Lu Xins eyes, director Lius body trembled and he stood up abruptly. He held onto Lu Xins hands, and his facial muscles trembled, showing his true emotions. You cant leave Lu Xin was dumbfounded. Little Lu, whats the matter this time? The Head of Department looked at Lu Xin with concern and said, ls younger sisters health not good again? Lu Xin was stunned for a moment before he quickly responded, No, my sister is fine. Oh, sit down and talk. Department Director Liu had a thoughtful expression on his face as he slowly said, Then, young President Xiao is now How is it? Young President Xiao? I dont think hes doing too well, Lu Xin sighed after some thought. The directors hair stood on end. He said in a trembling voice, Whats wrong? . Vice President Xiaos aunt, the stepmother, seemed to have something against him,. Lu Xin answered honestly. Sigh, in short, he did something bad and was taken away by the relevant departments. Young President and old President Xiao must have been affected, right? Because of the departments confidentiality regtions, of course, he couldnt go into too much detail. But when director Liu heard that, his face stiffened. the two women by Vice President Xiaos side One was sent to the hospital one was taken away by the relevant Department what a bizarre,plicated, ck-bellied, and heart-wrenching drama this is These thoughts caused his heart to tremble and his hair to go numb. After spending more than ten years in the office, he finally calmed himself down and said earnestly, little Lu, dont feel so pressured. Theres a bond between ourpany and our employees. Didnt I approve your leave of absence previously? its okay. You can go ahead and do what you need to do. You cane back when youre done . . . sigh, I was young once too. Sometimes its hard to talk about feelings, but the most important thing is to be calm and peaceful . Lu Xins mind was in a mess. Why was the Deans words soplicated? However, from the directors expression, he could tell that the director was really sincere in making him stay. Im so touched. There was even a time when she suspected that the director was not really good to her, but was just afraid of her . Looking at it now, he really shouldnt have thought that way. however, I might really have to leave for a long time this time . Ill feel embarrassed if I continue to receive such a sry, Lu Xin exined awkwardly. Its fine. Ill apply for a no-pay leave for you, the director said. Ill settle your current sry first, but I still have to keep the job for you. Besides, the project you fought for for thepany before has now developed into a long-term cooperation project How can I not give you a Commission and bonus? In that case Lu Xin was truly touched. He wasnt a pretentious person, so after some consideration, he nodded and said, Alright then! The matter was settled just like that. The Head of Department sent Lu Xin back to his office and told him that he would be in charge of all the procedures. It wasnt until Lu Xin paid his sry and left the office that the Head of the Department rushed back to his office. A momentter, he popped his head out and called his Secretary, Xiao Wang, in. He said nervously, quickly contact Vice President Xiao The one who works with a gun wants to resign! Theres such a good thing? little Wang was stunned. Whats good? The Dean red at him. who knows what hes doing now? hes suddenly resigning. What if he did something . If I let him go, hell hold me responsible. Besides, if he didnt do anything wrong and just got into a fight with Vice President Xiao, Vice President Xiao would hate me to death if I let him go. What do we do now? xiaowang nodded. The director said with a serious face, first, contact Vice President Xiao as soon as possible and report this matter to him. Listen to his opinion. If its confirmed that there are no problems, then we can deal with his unpaid leave. If there are any problems Then Ill take the day off immediately. Just say that I didnte to thepany today. After leaving thepany, Lu Xin returned to the guard Station just in time for lunch. In the office on the fourth floor of the guard Station, he studied the military map and some news about the central city while waiting slowly. At about four o clock in the afternoon, the document that he needed to take to the central city was sent from the main city. At the same time, the supplies he needed to bring for this trip were also sent over. There were so many things, but he didnt know how they were stuffed into an iron box. However, there was an advantage to the box. It could be ced on the back seat of the motorcycle. There were also corresponding card slots, which were just enough to stabilize it. Phew Lu Xin looked around and heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw that the preparations were almostplete. He didnt answer the little policewomans invitation to stay here for dinner. Instead, he rode his motorcycle back. They were leaving for Central City tomorrow, so they had to have a good meal with their family. However, before he went home, Lu Xin had already thought about it many times. He took his sry from thepany and quietly went to the orphanage. It seemed that today was the day of outdoor activities, as the entire orphanage was quiet. Seeing that the door to the fourth floor was locked and the security guard was not sitting on the third floor, Lu Xin ced the envelope at the door of the third floor. He looked around, but he was afraid that teacher Lu would not notice. After some thought, he turned his head slightly and looked at the lonely flower that the security guard had specially covered with barbed wire.. Chapter 283 - 283: Don’t look down on me just because I’m a sheep (4000 words) _1 Chapter 283 - 283: Dont look down on me just because Im a sheep (4000 words) _1 Trantor: 549690339 For people who did not understand the wilderness, leaving the high-wall city alone was a very dangerous thing. However, Lu Xin had already experienced leaving the city once, so it shouldnt be too dangerous. It was his first time out of the city, and the outside world had left a good impression on him. Although ckwater town was indeed a little chaotic, the towns Lord snake was very reasonable and warm to people. Not only did he cooperate with his work, but he also gave him a lot of local specialties before he left. Even if it was happy Town . Forget about that. He still had to avoid a ce like happy Town if he could.
sses. He rode his motorcycle out of the steel suspension bridge. Lu Xin looked at the winding path that led to an unknown ce and called out softly, A map. A bunch of data popped up on the left lens of the sses and then gathered toward the center, finally intersecting into countless lines and squares. It was a huge map that covered almost the entire Northernnd. The map started shrinking and formed an arrow. The starting point was qingang city and the end point was Central City. It automatically erged to a 1:100 scale. The clear green Line continued forward, pointing out the path. How advanced Lu Xin mumbled as he started the car. Thest time he went out of the city with Gecko, they used the military map of qinggang. But this time, with this pair of gaze sses, he was even less worried. Han Bing helped himself to make the data and finally entered it into the sses system, which could be used in time. ording to han Bing, this data could not only help him n the best route, but it could also identify the gathering points and abandoned cities he would pass by along the way, as well as the danger level of these cities and gathering points, so that he could avoid them or replenish his supplies in time. For people who walked in the wilderness, this was a very important thing . . Because if they ran out of gas halfway, they would have to push the cart for a long time. Of course, Lu Xin still prepared a paper map in case he lost his sses. In addition to the map, han Bing also told Lu Xin that as his information Liaison Officer, she would always bring her phone with her. If Lu Xin encountered any problems at any time, he could call her and ask for information support. He was quite touched just thinking about it. In a meeting room in the main city of Qing gang, professor Bai watched Lu Xin disappear at the end of the road through a screen. He took off his sses and rubbed his eyebrows. How do you feel now? Mr. Sus voice came from the phone. I really want to know what hes going to do, but I also dont want to know what hes going to do. Beeping It was the sound of director Shen directly hanging up the phone. Professor Bai put on her sses with a smile and said, Old Shen, are you in a hurry to board the warship? He didnt even say a word he probably just doesnt like things where the oue is uncertain and theres nothing he can do about it. Why do you have to ask him? the pioneer team that went to the maritime Kingdom has sent back a message, teacher su said with a smile. do you know the result? Isnt it different from what youre thinking? professor Bai nodded. Its more than different. In the channel, Mr. Su sighed and said, we thought it would be a war, but when the advance party arrived at the maritime Kingdom, they found that the other party was not prepared to resist at all. Their situation cant be dyed any longer. after they revealed their identity, the first thing they did was to bring out the wanted order for elder ye and the aptitude user. They drew a clear line between them and strongly expressed their desire to join us in qingang I finally understand that the old man is really cruel to himself. These things seemed unexpected, but professor Bai didnt look surprised. He said, so, if the old captain seeds, the maritime countries will officially invade and take over Green Harbor. If the old captain fails, they will immediately surrender and join Green Harbor? this old captain is indeed using his life to obtain thest ray of hope for the maritime country however, arent they worried that Green Harbor will hate us and take revenge on the civilians of the maritime countries? theyve thought everything through. The news has already been sent out from all sides. if Qing gang really did that, they would suffer a greater loss of reputation than this attack besides, Mr. Su said calmly, even if we do hate them, we cant do anything to a group of people who dont even have guns. The old captain mustve understood this and decided to take the risk. Is this bullying us for being reasonable? Only the women, children, the old and the weak are left? Professor Bai adjusted her sses and caught the main point. Mr. Su sighed in the channel and said, yes, I dont think the rest of them can be considered human anymore is this the curse that the old captain was talking about? Teacher su quickly thought of the key point and sighed softly. Then, a smile slowly appeared on his face. the old captain is very generous. He gave us so many research materials at once . Chapter 284 - 284: Don’t look down on me just because I’m a sheep (4000 words) _2 Chapter 284 - 284: Dont look down on me just because Im a sheep (4000 words) _2 Trantor: 549690339 dont look at me as a sheep .. the ferocity of a sheep is unimaginable Lu Xin sang a song as he drove along the small road. He was learning from the lizard and singing to relieve the boredom on the road. However, he didnt sing as passionately as Gecko did, so he couldnt remember the lyrics clearly.
Thest time he went out of the city with the lizard, his mother and sister sat in the back seat. Everyone could chat and watch his sister get thrown out. But this time, neither his mother nor his sister apanied him. Perhaps it was because the motorcycle was already full, but there was an item box in the back seat, and a mechanical dog and a weapon box hung on both sides. If her mother wanted to sit in the car, she could only sit cross-legged in the back seat. It was obvious that she disliked this inelegant sitting posture. As for his sister, she could have sat on the handlebars, but she seemed to have gotten a new toy recently and was no longer sticking to him. As a result, the family that had agreed to go visit rtives was left to travel on his small motorcycle. He was now walking on a road that was often used by transport vehicles. Because there were too many vehiclesing and going, and the maintenance couldnt keep up, the road was cracked and bumpy. When he drove fast, he would raise a piece of soil, covering his silver security bar with ayer of dust. There were lush weeds and rows of tall trees on both sides of the road, but it was so quiet that only the sound of his motorcycle engine could be heard. One thousand four hundred kilometers .. This was the distance between qingang and the central city shown on the map. In the n that han Bing had made for him before, she suggested that he should run at most 400 kilometers a day before finding a ce to rest. One couldnt be too impatient when traveling in the wilderness, or something might happen. At this rate, it would take him about four days to reach the central city. As for what they would do once they reached the city, Lu Xin had not thought about it yet. Lu Xin only had one address on hand that he had managed to locate Chen Xun. It was the same address that the so-called rogue had used to locate him. It was likely that the ce was already empty by now, but Lu Xin was confident that he would be able to find Chen Xun. As for the central city, it was the center of the Alliance of 12 high-wall cities and the location of the lunar eclipse Research Institute. It was also one of the most prosperous high-wall cities in the Alliance. Lu Xin felt that the people there would be very reasonable. Even though he had gone there alone to look for someone, there would probably be many people there who would be willing to help him. When it was noon, Lu Xin stopped in front of an empty area. After making sure that there was no danger, he picked up some dry wood and lit it up with a lighter. He then ced a small portable aluminum pot over the fire and cooked himself a pot of instant noodles. He dug out arge piece of canned beef. After he finished eating, he drank some water, filled the fire with soil, packed up the utensils, and continued on his way. Although it was his first time out of the city, he still remembered the things that lizard had taught him thest time he was out of the city, and he carried them out very seriously. Around four or five o clock in the afternoon, Lu Xin began to search for a ce to spend the night on the map. It was said that after the Crimson Moon rose, mysterious things would often appear in the wilderness, causing people to encounter iprehensible dangers. Therefore, it was best for those who were traveling in the wilderness to find a ce to set up camp before the Crimson Moon rose. Even though Lu Xin felt that this statement was not very scientific, he still followed the principles of traveling in the wilderness. Besides, it was han Bings n for him to find a ce to rest in advance when it was four or five o clock. There was a scientific basis for this n. He didnt need to rest, but the motorcycle did . His motorcycles fuel tank had been modified. After it was filled with fuel, it was about ten liters and could support him to run about 300 kilometers. In addition, he had brought about a fifteen-liter oil barrel. With all of it, it could support him to run more than 700 kilometers. In theory, Lu Xin only needed to find a ce to refuel once in the middle. However, there was another problem that could not be ignored-water. He had carefully calcted the load of the motorcycle and the bicycle, so he only brought three one-liter bottles of bottled water. He had used more than half of the noodles at noon, and he had eaten too much canned beef. He was a little thirsty, so he finished it. The remaining two bottles of water were definitely not enough. He had to find a ce to replenish them. He had not seen any water source on his way here. Even if he did find one, filtering it would be very troublesome. Therefore, finding a gathering point to rest and replenish their water supply was the best choice. sses, show the surrounding gathering points . As Lu Xins voice trailed off, the image on his sses began to change. Soon, two or three different dots were disyed. Some were shing red, some were shing green, and some were ck dots. These represented different levels of danger. The shing red light definitely meant that there was an armed force. The ck spots were filled with heavily armed troops who were ready to fire and reduce the number of soldiers. Lu Xin was going to visit his family, not to fight a war, so he chose the green light. It was about 30 kilometers away from here, so he should be able to get there before nightfall. toot du du du . The motorcycle let out a monotonous roar. Lu Xin found a small path and turned off from the main road. The path to the gathering point was unexpectedly difficult to walk on, full of potholes and gravel. If his motorcycle had not been developed by the special Investigation Department, Lu Xin would have been worried that the sharp stones on the road would have punctured his tire. There was a section of the road in the middle. He even drove straight into a dry river bed and then pushed the cart up. Even if they were walking on a normal path, they would have passed through a few dark forests. There was nock of such forests in the wilderness. After 30 years of crazy growth, every abandoned vige had be like this. It was eerie, strange, and heavy. No one knew what was hiding inside. However, almost all the small roads either passed through this area or stuck to these ces. However, Lu Xin was still fortunate enough to make it to the gathering point just before night fell. From afar, it was a small vige at the foot of the mountain. The surrounding cultivated farnd showed that there were indeed people living here. However, from a distance, there was no light, only tall and dense trees covering everything. It was no different from the dark viges and forests he had encountered along the way. The greenery is so good . Lu Xin sighed as he drove his motorcycle into the vige, arriving at a dark and quiet vige Road. Is anyone there? He stopped the car, stomped on the ground, and shouted to the dark houses on both sides, lm here to stay overnight. The surroundings were quiet. Only the Crimson Moon above their heads shone on the quiet vige. The surrounding trees grew densely, and under the Crimson Moon, they seemed to be baring their fangs and brandishing their ws. Squeak . In the darkness, there was a sudden, heart-wrenching scream that pierced ones eardrums. Lu Xin quickly turned around and saw his sister standing on the roof of a dpidated house. She held the screaming chicken in her arms expressionlessly, and a skinless puppy followed beside her. The shrieking chicken seemed to have been torn apart and resewn. There were dense stitches on it, and it was obvious that it was a little out of ce. Logically speaking, after the patient was sutured, they should not be screaming anymore. However, the younger sisters one not only screamed, but it was also obviously screaming more miserably, making it sound like crying The younger sister pinched the shrieking chicken with a cold face. She looked down at the room and pouted. a younger sister is indeed a younger sister. She even knows toe and report to me at a critical time Lu Xin was sure that there was someone in the room, so he shouted in that direction, ls anyone there? fellow townsmen, dont be afraid. Im from qingang. Im only staying for one night. Ill leave tomorrow. Bang! Bang! At this moment, there was a rustling sound on both sides of the road. Hunchbacked figures emerged from the darkness. At a nce, there were at least a dozen of them, and they all looked at Lu Xin in silence. They looked very strange. Their eyes seemed to glow faintly in the dark. theres indeed someone Lu Xins mood brightened up a little. With so many people here to wee him, they were quite enthusiastic.. Chapter 285 - 285: Strange child (1) Chapter 285 - 285: Strange child (1) Trantor: 549690339 Hello, fellow townsman. Im from qingang. Im staying the night and will be leaving tomorrow. Lu Xin exined to the vigers in a friendly manner. When one was outside, one shouldnt me others for being polite. Although the people in this vige looked a little strange, they all had their shoulders down, their waists tilted, one leg supporting their body, and one leg dragging behind their back, making them a little hunched. Even when he looked at people, he tilted his head and tilted his head back slightly. However, Lu Xin didnt look at them differently because of their appearance. Living in the wilderness, they might just be malnourished.
As he said this, he also smelled the fragrance of meating from the depths of the vige, so his smile became more sincere. The difference between stewed meat and canned meat could not be more obvious. Everyone in the vige looked at Lu Xin in silence. Lu Xin continued to smile at them. On the other hand, the silent and somewhat wooden people in the vige slowly began to feel a little ufortable. Many people subconsciously turned their heads. Just you? An old man slowly walked out of the crowd. He was wearing a tattered down jacket, and his wrinkles were dark and deep. Yes, I am. dont be nervous, Lu Xin said sincerely. Im just looking for a ce to stay. As he said that, he could smell the meaty aroma from not far away, and he was obviously hungry. It would be even better if you could prepare some dinner, Ill pay for it, he added. The old man looked Lu Xin up and down in silence, then slowly shook his head. Thene with me. Youre agreeing to it just like that? Lu Xin finally rxed. As expected of the gathering point with the lowest danger level after the exploration of the caravan and Scouts. Such a gathering point was usually very popr with trade caravans and wastnd reimers. Although they chose to set up camp in the wilderness most of the time, they often exchanged food and salt with these ordinary peoples gathering points. After a while, they had already figured out the habits of these gathering points scattered in the wilderness. The military map, which contained a huge amount of information, was made up of all this information. As Lu Xin pushed his motorcycle forward and followed the old man, the people on both sides of the road moved slowly and parted to make way for him. However, their gazes were still fixed on Lu Xin, their eyes emotionless. Lu Xin felt a little ufortable under their gazes, so he returned their gazes in a friendly manner. The other party did not blink, and he did not blink either. Usually, when he tried to express his goodwill, the other party would take the initiative to look away. you can stay at olddy Mengs house. She has an empty room here. The old man brought Lu Xin to the center of the vige and pointed to a dark house by the road. the people in the vige sleep early. If you have nothing to do, you should rest early. Donte out Alright, he said. Lu Xin agreed readily and added, About dinner But before he could finish, the old man had already waved his hand and said in a hoarse voice, Go back! Whether it was the people following Lu Xin around, those who were watching him from afar, or those who were peeking from behind the dark windows, all of them dispersed after hearing the old mans words. Some of them sneaked into the room next door, some pulled down the window, and some squatted in the shadows by the roadside. After staring at Lu Xin for a while, a strange and dull smile appeared on their faces. Then, they retreated and slowly crawled into the alley. He had indeed crawled into the alley on all fours. he might have been injured before, and the vige doesnt have good treatment conditions Lu Xin heaved a sigh of pity as he pushed the cart to the designated house and carefully locked it. Squeak . He pushed open the unlocked door and was greeted by a pitch-ck darkness. There was a musty smell in the room. It was a mixture of old furniture, moisture, old clothes, and a fishy smell. Lu Xin stood quietly at the door for a while, waiting for his eyes to get used to the darkness before looking around. With the help of the faint light from outside, he saw that there seemed to be arge brick bed near the window. There was a ck paste on the brick bed, which was the main source of the moldy smell in the room. Leaning against the head of the bed, there seemed to be an olddy sitting there. She had been looking at him silently, and her eyes in the dark seemed very gloomy. If he hadnt seen her, Lu Xin wouldnt have known that someone was looking at him. The strangest thing was that Lu Xin felt that the olddy wasnt the only one looking at him. Hello. aunt . Lu Xin was silent for a moment before he replied with a hint of enthusiasm, ls there a light in the house? The old man looked at Lu Xin in silence. Its fine, Im lucky I have it, Lu Xin said with a smile. After that, he closed the door and squatted on the ground. He took out a ck cylinder that was about ten centimeters long from his bag and gently twisted the ring on it. Suddenly, a blinding light shot out from the end and illuminated the room. Hu . Lu Xin heard the sound of something running around in the room. Dont be afraid, Ill just adjust it. Lu Xin exined with a smile before turning the ring below the ring. The dazzling light began to soften and finally turned into a warm yellow. Lu Xin then slowly pulled down a button on the tube, and the light began to spread out evenly instead of focusing in one spot. When he ced the shlight on the ground, it looked like amp without amp. This was one of the resources that han Bing had prepared for herself, the multi-function shlight developed by the special Investigation Department. With batteries and sr energy charging rings, it could maintain high-intensity electricity for more than three hours after being fully charged. There was a card slot on the head of the shlight. When it was pushed up, the light was refracted and condensed into a shlight. When it was put down, the light scattered and it became a tablemp. The room was filled with soft light, and all the decorations were illuminated clearly. Lu Xin saw that there was indeed arge bed by the window on the right side of the entrance. On the brick bed was a pile of thick and damp bedding. It was unknown whether it was originally ck or some other color that had turned ck. An olddy with messy hair and wearing a thick cotton -padded jacket was leaning against the window and looking at him coldly. Lu Xin couldnt help but be surprised when he saw her. Only then did he know where the other gaze he had felt earlier on hade from. The olddy was carrying a child in her arms. She couldnt tell how old the child was, but he was curled up in the olddys arms. Just from the part of his head that was exposed, his face was obviously deformed. The left side of his face and forehead were bulging out in an unusual way. His eyes seemed to have shrunk to the size of a needles eye because he was not used to the light. His gaze was very strange, and his lips were upturned, revealing the upper row of ck and uneven teeth. One of his hands was also exposed outside the nket. It was curled up unnaturally, as if he was having a spasm. Lu Xin thought about it for a moment and felt that he was somewhat simr to the Tangs syndrome he had read about in the library. Back then, in order to figure out if he was split, he had crammed a lot of knowledge about mental health and strange illnesses. Lu Xin shed a friendly smile at the olddy and the strange child. Seeing Lu Xins smile, the olddy turned around and closed her eyes, while the strange child continued to stare at him. Lu Xin pulled out a small stool from under the table and sat down. Is there anything to eat at home? The olddy was silent, as if she could not hear him at all. The strange child was still staring at him. Its fine, Im lucky I have it, Lu Xin said with a smile. Then, he went to the door and took out a big bag of instant noodles and a can of beef from the box. The can had been opened, and the smell inside drifted out. On the bed, the strange child who was curled up in the olddys arms twitched his nose and suddenly jumped off the bed with a whoosh. His speed was surprisingly fast. The stool Lu Xin was sitting on was at least two meters away from the bed. He even lifted the quilt and got off the bed. However, he appeared in front of Lu Xin in an instant and snatched the can from him. Swish! Lu Xin stretched out his hand and grabbed at the air. By the time he reached out, the strange child had already run back to the bed with the can. Dont worry, Lu Xins hand was still in the air, as if he was holding onto something. He shook his head slightly as he spoke. He was talking to his sister. Seeing that the strange child was actually snatching her things, the younger sister was about to rush forward, but Lu Xin held her back. The sound of food being devoured came from the bed. Lu Xin sat on the folding stool and watched. When he saw the strange child, he immediately pulled the half-opened can aside and reached for the beef inside. The beef juice flowed out from his open lips and wet his chin. There wasnt much of the can to begin with, and he quickly finished more than half of it. When there was only a small mouthful left, he stopped. He picked up thest small piece and brought it to the olddys mouth. Lu Xin retracted his gaze and smiled warmly. Dont worry, I still have some. Besides, this can of beef is a little salty. Itll only taste good when its cooked with instant noodles. I brought a few packets of instant noodles, and there are five pieces in each packet. As he said that, he looked to the side and said,Do you have water? This time, the olddy didnt remain silent. She chewed on the beef in her mouth as she looked at Lu Xin with a nk expression. As if touched by the warm smile on Lu Xins face, she slowly raised her hand and pointed behind the door. Thats great! Lu Xin was overjoyed.. Chapter 286 - 286: He won’t get better (Part 1) Chapter 286 - 286: He wont get better (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin stood up and went to the door to find a ck VAT half-filled with clean water. He showed a satisfied smile and set up his portable small aluminum pot in this small house. When he walked outside, he saw a row of broken wooden fences outside the house. They were no longer used for blocking or protection. It was better to make use of them. He removed a small bundle of wooden sticks from the fence and broke them one by one. Then, he carried them back to the room. He lit the firewood with his Zippo lighter and poured arge bottle of water into a small aluminum pot, burning it slowly. After that, he removed the simple filter from the car, poured the olddys water into it, and used a bottle to collect it.
Even though he was a newbie, Lu Xin wouldnt use the water from the other party to cook. What if it was poisoned? Only the water filtered by the filter produced in qingang could be drunk. To be honest, whether the water was clean or not, even if it was poisoned, it would be purified by the filter he carried. The special filter produced in qingang was not something that a small gathering point could imagine. The technological level of both sides was not on the same level. Gututu The firewood burned quietly, and soon three to five water lumps appeared on the water. Lu Xin tore open the sealed stic bag and threw a piece of bread in. He nced at the olddy and the strange child before throwing another piece in. This kind ofpressed tbread had arge amount. One piece of tbread could be cooked into half a pot. He stirred the dough with his chopsticks and the dough turned into soft noodles. Lu Xin then took out another can and poured it all into the pot. The aroma of the cooked instant noodles, coupled with the aroma of the canned beef, was very rich and tempting. The strange child had been curled up on the bed, his eyes staring straight at the aluminum pot. When Lu Xin stirred it with his chopsticks, the aroma spread out in an even more intense manner, and he could no longer hold it in. Suddenly, she jumped off the bed again, bringing with her a gust of heavy wind. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the pot, and then he reached out to grab it. However, this time, he failed to reach into the pot. Lu Xin grabbed his wrist and stopped him from moving. The strange child bared his teeth at Lu Xin with a vicious expression. Uneven teeth, contracted pupils, curled and deformed palms with ck and sharp nails. At such a close distance, his expression was scary and weird. Brother, hes so annoying. Why dont we His younger sisters eyes glowed in the dark as she whispered. However, Lu Xin didnt agree to his sisters request, nor did he let the child go. He looked into the childs eyes, and his face slowly darkened. Meeting his gaze, the strange child suddenly felt a little scared. The ferocious expression on his face disappeared, and he seemed to be a little scared. Lu Xin then slowly opened his mouth and said, Go get a bowl. As he spoke, he let go of the childs wrist, and the child immediately stepped back in fear. It was only then that one could see that his legs were also deformed. One side was long and the other side was short. It was not natural, but the short part was bent into a strange shape. His waist was also unnaturally twisted, just like the people outside, but more serious. Under Lu Xins watchful gaze, the strange child retreated to the side of the bed and fumbled around for arge bowl. Two, Lu Xin said with a frown. As he said this, he nced at the olddy. Under his gaze, the strange child seemed to take some time to understand what he meant. He reached out again and took out a bowl from the table. Lu Xin waved his hand, gesturing for the bowls to be passed to him. He then began to scoop noodles and beef into the two bowls with his chopsticks. Isnt it fragrant? As he was serving, he looked at the strange child who was drooling non-stop. A smile appeared on his face as he said, its better to cook it this way, but its still. little hot now. You cant eat it the same way you did just now Here, take this bowl to your grandmother first. If you want to eat, then eat together You two can use the bowls, Ill use this small pot . dont use your hands directly. You still need to use chopsticks to eat noodles. They are a pair . Lu Xins smile actually made the strange child feel a little uneasy. The fierceness and ruthlessness on his face disappeared, reced by a look of confusion. After the noodles were distributed, Lu Xin poured some soup for each of them and prepared to eat the rest. It was also at this moment that a voice that seemed to be struggling to speak was heard.You leave Lu Xin, who had just finished eating the noodles, was stunned for a moment before he looked up. The olddy at the head of the bed was holding a bowl of noodles in her hands, but her eyes were fixed on Lu Xin. The light was uneven, and her face was a little cloudy. Leave the noodles, you go. As if she thought Lu Xin didnt hear her clearly, she repeated herself. Why? Lu Xin put down the pot and asked in confusion, lve already treated you to a bowl of noodles, and youre telling me to leave? Facing Lu Xins usations, the olddy didnt feel guilty at all. You go. Her face was gloomy and her voice was a little strange. If you dont leave now, you wont be able to. Lu Xins movements slowed for a moment before he picked up the pot again. He should be leaving. After he finished speaking, he began to focus on his meal. He turned around and saw his sister hanging on a beam, looking bored. He gestured to her, and her lips twitched in dissatisfaction as she looked at the few noodles left in his pot. Lu Xin could only smile helplessly as he took out a piece of candy from his pocket and handed it to her.Do you want to eat this? The younger sisters face revealed a happy expression, and she took the candy arrogantly. There was a moment of silence in the room. The olddy and the strange child watched as Lu Xin took out a piece of candy and extended it in the air with a smile. He then put the candy back into his pocket before picking up the small pot and eating his noodles. This action, in the soft light and silent room, seemed unspeakably strange. The olddy on the bed suddenly fell silent, and the strange child also trembled slightly. Hurry up and eat, or itll get cold. Lu Xin ate his noodles as he chatted with the olddy and the strange child in a friendly manner. This gathering point of yours is the safest one recently. Thats why Im here to stay overnight. However, I see that you have nted a lot of fields outside. The food you have harvested should be enough to eat, right? Why do you look like you cant even eat? you two look like youve been hungry for days. if you really cant live on, you can go to qingang. Its been a few years since weve heard of people starving to death in qingang. The olddy kept her eyes fixed on Lu Xin, trying to figure out something from his expression. However, Lu Xins face was filled with friendliness, gentleness, and enthusiasm. She couldnt find what she wanted to see. Were the only ones who arent full, but they can She said slowly. smell it. Theyre stewing meat in the back. Theyre all waiting to eat. Im telling you to leave now, but you wont. Then what do you think they will do to you after they are full? So thats why you want me to leave? Lu Xin asked. The olddy looked at Lu Xin coldly and did not answer. Lu Xin chuckled. theres no point in leaving as soon as possible. Theyve already sealed off all the roads in front and behind. How are we supposed to get there? You know about it? the olddys eyes narrowed. Of course I know, I can tell. but its fine, Lu Xin replied honestly. Im just going on a business trip to visit my family. I also want to see the local conditions and customs. My family told me that people need to travel often. Its good to travel and see different ces. The olddy could understand every word he said, but she just felt that something was wrong. For a moment, she didnt know how to answer. She tightly hugged the strange child who was holding the big bowl and even tried to snatch his bowl away. She was a little worried about letting the child eat this persons food However, the taste of the noodles and beef was simply too alluring. The child did not let go at all. In a hurry, he snatched it and bit her palm. Immediately, a row of teeth marks appeared on her palm. After a long while, a little ck blood slowly seeped out. Lu Xin had just finished his noodles and was sitting on a stool with a cigarette in his hand. Aunty, you seem to have some problems. He seemed to be trying to find a topic to talk about as he smoked and chatted. The olddy hugged the child in her arms even tighter. She pursed her lips and refused to answer. So, its because theres something wrong with him that those people didnt eat him? Lu Xin looked at the strange child curiously. Are you afraid that hes poisoned? Swish! Hearing Lu Xins words, the olddy shuddered as she looked at him with a cold gaze. Im just joking. Lu Xin smiled at her apologetically. Its awkward that you didnt say anything. Who dares to eat my little grandson? The expression on the olddys face was already a little messed up. Her body trembled wildly and she suddenly said in a hoarse voice, I originally had four sons. Four, who would dare to bully our family? but all four of our sons are dead. How are we going to live? theres not enough food, and people areing to Rob us. How do you think were going to live? Just wait . She screamed shrilly and scolded, Im just looking forward to my grandsons recovery now when he recovers and grows up, he will be stronger than his father. Those people will be in big trouble Lu Xin could hear the strange madness in her voice. He nced at the strange child and shook his head. He wont recover. The old crown Prince suddenly looked at him, his eyes full of hatred, and his teeth grinding. Please believe me, Im a professional, Lu Xin said sincerely.. Chapter 287 - 287: She’s hungry again (Part 2) _1 Chapter 287 - 287: Shes hungry again (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 The olddy on the bed was so angry that her teeth were already grinding. Lu Xin, however, acted as if he didnt notice anything and continued exining in a professional manner, Auntie, theres really a problem with your child. his current spiritual power has been severely damaged, and its distorted. This is a sign of mental corruption. Please believe in my profession. In Qing gang city, one of my jobs is to deal with this kind of thing. In my opinion, hes already been seriously affected. The condition of this vige cant be cured at all, unless we go to qingang mental corruption?
The olddys voice trembled. She was a little lost, but she repeated these words with concern. Thats right, yes. Lu Xin nodded and said, this is a new symptom of corruption. Its a mental corruption. Do you understand? He wanted to exin, but he didnt have much confidence. When Chen Jing had exined it to him, it had taken him some time to understand . Are you telling the truth? The olddys voice trembled,you Tell me more She paused and continued,before the red Moon appeared, I . Im a university student University student? Lu Xin was taken aback by this. In his impression, only young talents like Vice President Xiao could go to college He was only in high school. Geckoes didnt seem to have gone to high school She felt a deep sense of respect for him, so she looked at the strange child seriously. In his field of vision, he could clearly see that this strange child had undergone a certain mutation. It was not the kind of mutation that everyone could see on his body, but a spiritual mutation. A crack had grown on his left temple. When he became fierce, an eye would appear in the crack. Lu Xin had stared into his eyes just now, which was why the strange child didnt dare to put his hand into the soup. Lu Xin had already gone through a basic training course on special contamination sources and aptitude users. However, the training ss did not mention anything about being able to see the pollution directly like he did. Therefore, Lu Xin had no choice but tobine his ability to see with the theory in the training ss toe to a conclusion that the strange child was deeply contaminated. However, it was not to the extent of losing control. Therefore, he should be at a critical moment. He would either be a source of pollution or an energy user. However, judging from the current situation, it was obvious that the child was more likely to be the source of the contamination. This Whats going on, you Please tell me the details While Lu Xin was carefully observing and sorting out his thoughts, the olddy was already starting to get nervous. I should be asking you the details . Lu Xin thought for a moment before turning to the olddy. When did he start to be like this? Two Two. About two months ago The olddys voice trembled and she said anxiously, In the vige, many people are sick Theyve all been contaminated by what you said, but none of them Its not that serious, its just my little grandson, my poor little grandson, he just doesnt have enough to eat and his body isnt strong enough, thats why its so serious Two months ago Is there anything else? Lu Xin asked after a moment of silence. Looking at the olddys confused expression, he exined, ording to my experience in dealing with these things, the appearance of mental corruption usually has a special beginning. its either an outsider or something that triggered it all at once, or someone in your vige has a problem. But if its someone who has. problem. its very likely that hes experienced some big changes and left a deep impression An outsider Following Lu Xins words, the olddy suddenly thought of something and pounded the bed, There are! Its that woman, that b. tch Everything started with her Lu Xins face revealed a curious expression as he waited for her to continue. that woman was picked up by my son from outside . Gritting her teeth, the olddys eyes glowed with a cold light as if she was extremely disgusted.My family is good enough to her, and we didnt even let her go hungry. My eldest son even gave her the best food in the family. but that woman is a jinx. Not long after she came, my eldest son was beaten to death while he was exploring. My second son wanted her, but However, a few dayster, the second son also fell ill and died . I told third brother at that time that he couldnt keep her and had to bury her, but third brother didnt listen Hes fourth brothers blood brother, but in the end, he got into a fight for this woman. One of them had his head smashed, and the others intestines were on the ground. My poor third brother, he He was lying on the ground and died from the pain Lu Xin only listened quietly. Its this woman The olddy gritted her teeth and shouted, thats right. After she came, everyone started to get sick . Ill go tell the vige chief now. I have to kill her, I have to kill her At this point, Lu Xin finally opened his mouth in surprise, Shes still alive? hes alive. This damn person is still alive The olddy screamed. It seemed that even the strange child beside her was frightened. This woman killed my four sons the moment she turned around, she hooked up with the vige heads son Shes so shameless, she deserves to die . The olddys voice became more and more hysterical. Lu Xin picked his ears and frowned. dont be in. hurry. Tell me slowly. The more detailed you are, the better it will be for the solution He smiled at the olddy gently and took out his little notebook. He looked very serious and professional. The olddy looked at him as he sat on the stool and prepared to take notes. She felt a little strange, but she was indeed affected by his gentle expression. After a moment of silence, she opened her mouth and spoke at a much slower speed, that woman is the ghost . Her voice trembled slightly, not from fear, but from extreme hatred. Her teeth were grinding against each other subconsciously. nothing good has happened since she came to our vige. She She killed my four sons, seduced people in the vige, and even He didnt even let me, his little grandson, off . You If you dont leave, youll be seduced by her You dont know how bad she is! now, everyone in the vige has been charmed by her and are on her side You, didnt you just ask us why we werent full? The olddy suddenly turned to look at Lu Xin. The wrinkles on her face were like earthworms, slowly twisting. because she ate all the good things in the vige. She wanted to eat good food and drink good water. She ate all the eggs and piggies in the vige. The child of the vige head Pfft, my eldest son used to be the vige chief, but his two sons snatched him away they even took some food to exchange for good food for her its just. few acres ofnd. How much food can we harvest in a year? itll be robbed by motorcycles, and the rest Its alsopletely ruined that woman is still not satisfied. She wants to eat the best You said At this point, her eyes suddenly turned dark, and her gaze was like a shadow that loomed over Lu Xin. all the food, chicklings, pigs, and sheep, have been eaten up. What will they give her to eat? Ah, this . Lu Xin was stunned for a moment. He lifted his nose and muttered to himself, 1 was wondering why it smelled so good . The olddy fell silent, as if Lu Xin had interrupted her. Lu Xin lowered his head and scribbled something in his little notebook. So, this is the reason why you guys cant eat? No wonder so many people dont look nutritious. But He scratched his head. but how did the problem of body disharmonye about? is it osteodystrophy? this shouldnt be in the category of mental corruption. Could it be that its a cross-infection? Its her Perhaps it was because the olddy felt that Lu Xin was bing more and more unreliable, her voice was much lower and no longer as passionate as before. Its all her fault. This woman She has bewitched the entire vige . she still wanted to lie to my little grandson, but only my little grandson is not her man she can forget about harming my little grandson Lu Xin didnt want to press her for an answer, seeing how long she was rambling. He only wrote in a small notebook that the person involved is emotionally unstable, unable to conduct an in-depth investigation. Then, he fell into deep thought, wondering what kind of pollution could cause this situation Hiss . At the same time, the younger sister climbed up the roof to the door and peeked out through the crack in the door frame. A happy yet slightly evil expression appeared on her little face. She turned to Lu Xin and squeezed the screeching chicken in her hand. A heart-wrenching cry rang out in the room. It was extremely miserable. Theyre here? Lu Xins ears perked up, and he heard the sound of footsteps not far away from the room. There was light in the room, but it was dark outside and nothing could be seen. However, Lu Xins intuition told him that there were people slowly emerging from every corner of the house. They hunched over, dragged their legs, and appeared under the Crimson Moon bit by bit. One could see that their eyes were slightly shining, and they were holding all kinds of weapons in their hands. Some of them were long poles with daggers tied to them, some were carrying vegetable knives, and some were carrying bricks. They were silent as they sneaked into the room. Its movements were slow, like a beast on the hunt. The olddy seemed to have noticed themotion outside. A strange smile appeared on her face. Look, that woman is hungry again . Chapter 288 - 288: Please don’t hurt me (3) Chapter 288 - 288: Please dont hurt me (3) Trantor: 549690339 Ill have to inform han Bingter that this gathering point is no longer the safest one Lu Xin kept his little notebook and thought to himself, lts a good thing its me, what if its someone else? Big brother, can I have these toys? The little sister was hanging upside down from the roof and was leaning against the door. She was staring at the people who had gathered outside. No one knew when she had put on a cute smile. She was happy and cute. She called out to Lu Xin in. soft voice and even had a hint of coquettishness in her voice. Beside her, a skinless puppy red at her with its blood-red tongue next to its mouth.
If you continue to be like this, Im going to criticize you This time, Lu Xin didnt go easy on her and put on a serious expression. Her younger sister had been spoiling her a little too much recently. Ever since thest time she hugged her and cried, she felt that she was a little snobbish. Not only did he not apany her on her journey, but he was also a little greedy. If he didnt stop her and educate her while she was still young, she would definitely go astray when she grew up. Hmph, he snorted. The younger sister was angry and squeezed the screeching chicken in her hand. The skinless puppy, on the other hand, was so scared that it tucked its tail between its legs and pretended to look at the scenery in the vige as if nothing had happened. What do you want to do? The olddy on the bed saw that Lu Xin had calmly put away his little notebook and began to criticize the air again. He also felt a little strange. However, she was quite open-minded and actually didnt ask. She only retracted the cold smile on her face and asked in a low voice. Ill have a good chat with them . Lu Xin said in a serious tone as he picked up his bag. At this time, the sound of footsteps outside the house had disappeared. But in this extremely quiet vige, where not even the sound of dogs barking and chickens crowing could be heard, one could hear many breathing sounds, both high and low. They were suppressed and stirred up like bellows. These bellows surrounded the small house, giving it an indescribable eeriness. Zhang Daquan, you cant harm him The olddy looked at Lu Xin and suddenly shouted, he can treat us .. he just said that its all that womans fault. You have to kill that woman Shut up .. Someone outside started to curse. He took a stone and smashed it against the window. The old man who had given Lu Xin directions earlier whispered in the crowd, Are the guests here? Dear Customer, pleasee out for a moment. I have something to tell you As he shouted, there were two burly men beside him. One of them held two vegetable knives in his hands, while the other held a long barrel-shaped spray gun. They were staring at the house. The people around them were already slowly approaching. A few of them were already making their way to Lu Xins motorcycle. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and pushed the door open with the bag. Hu When the light from the room shone out from behind Lu Xin, the people gathered outside took a step back. All eyes were on Lu Xin. However, because Lu Xins back was against the light, none of them could see his expression. Lu Xins calm and gentle voice could be heard, Im a guest whos staying overnight. Ill be leaving tomorrow morning. I dont have any ill intentions. Even if I eat your food and drink your water, I will still pay you. So please dont hurt me. The wilderness isnt a ce outside thew, so we have to follow the Alliancesws. Im also from qingang. I have a strong background No one listened to him. After the initial step back, they began to slowly move forward again. besides, Im nning to solve the problem for you. Youve all been contaminated, so Lu Xin continued. He tried his best to make his voice gentle and calm so as not to provoke unnecessary hostility. Who the f * Ck did you say has a problem? At this time, the brawny man who was hiding behind the old man with a shotgun cursed, Kill him! Following his urging, there were immediately some impatient people who threw the things in their hands forward. One of them held a torch in his hand and flew toward Lu Xin between a knife, an axe, and a rock. The light from the fire illuminated Lu Xins face. It was only then that they realized that Lu Xin, who had been so polite just a moment ago, was actually not smiling. Lu Xins body twisted slightly as he faced the flying objects. His movements seemed to be illogical, but they were very clever. His feet didnt seem to move at all, but his body twisted and turned, dodging all the objects. Then, he stood up again and reached into the bag. When he took it out again, there was a round of ck revolvers. Lu Xin raised his gun, and the muzzle shed. Four gunshots were heard, and the four people in front of Lu Xin fell to the ground. They were the people who had thrown torches, axes, knives, and fist-sized stones at him. There was a bloody hole in each of their chests and abdomens, and blood was flowing out. everyone, please listen to me. If you hurt me, Ill fight back I have a gun in my hand. You will be at a disadvantage. Lu Xins face fell into darkness again. He spoke calmly as he walked forward. Suddenly, a gunshot was heard and the person in front of him fell. The old man, or rather, the vige chief, was so scared that he was dumbfounded. kill him! Kill him! he shouted as he retreated. kill him, son! As the vige chief shouted, Lu Xin had already walked up to him. The brawny man with the shotgun beside him didnt expect Lu Xin to arrive so quickly. He pulled the trigger in a hurry. Perhaps it was because he had not fired for a long time, the bolt was not working. It took him two to three seconds to finally hook the bolt. A muffled sound came from the mouth of the earth-made shotgun, and a piece of scattered iron sand sprayed out. However, Lu Xin was already in front of him. He grabbed the gun and raised it into the air. All the iron sand was spurted into the sky, and the air was filled with a thick smell of sand smoke. Lu Xin held the barrel of the gun with one hand and pointed the gun at the burly mans forehead with the other. The brawny man fell to the ground, and the old man was so scared that he screamed. The brawny man beside him, who was holding two vegetable knives, showed a fierce and ruthless expression on his face. His throat made a gurgling sound as he raised the two vegetable knives in his hands and shouted, 111 kill you However, his scream was loud enough. In fact, he was also frightened and did not really rush up. Lu Xin turned to look at him and pointed his gun at his face just in case. Lu Xin tilted his head and sized him up. Are you really going to kill me? The brawny mans face froze. He didnt say anything, but his head subconsciously wanted to shake left and right. However, Lu Xin took a closer look at him and interrupted him, You are. In the next moment, a ng was heard. The entire area in front of the mud house suddenly became quiet. The hunchbacked people around them were so scared that they fell to the ground and looked on in a daze. Looking at the corpses that suddenly appeared on the ground, they even felt that this was a dream, it was too unreal. It was also because of this absurdity and shock that they even forgot to escape. I really dont have any hostility towards you. Lu Xin stood in front of the old man and pushed the revolver away. He poured out the six bullet shells, took out new bullets, and filled them in one by one. At the same time, he said to the old man in front of him, but if you hurt me, Ill definitely have to protect myself. So, why dont we sit down calmly and talk about how to help you solve this special contamination? I dont even intend to ask you for a reward for dealing with this matter. As the old man listened to Lu Xins extremely calm words, his throat began to groan. Suddenly, he knelt down in pain and let out a roar of extreme grief and indignation, My son Big guy, big guy, whats wrong with you Erzi Er Zi, say something . Lu Xin furrowed his brows. From the looks of it, this old man was not easy tomunicate with. He looked at the others, trying to find someone who could take him to find the source of the pollution. Then, he realized that the people who were in a state of fear and panic seemed to have suddenly thought of something after hearing the old mans cries. Many of them showed an excited expression on their faces and temporarily suppressed the fear in their hearts. Zhang da and Zhang er are both dead Then That woman, isnt it going to be my turn? Strange excitement and greed quickly crept up on their faces, and they hurriedly got up. Its mine, mine Its finally my turn get out of the way! That woman is mine They pulled at each other, trying to outdo each other as they desperately rushed in one direction. A woman? Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he turned to look at the direction where the two of them had rushed toward. Were they talking about the source of the pollution? Just as he was thinking, a curious voice suddenly came from the side, Eh? Lu Xin saw a white dot jump toward him. It climbed up his leg and arm, then up to his shoulder. It was her younger sister. She was still angry just now, but her anger had disappeared again. At this time, he was looking forward curiously. Suddenly, he said with some excitement, Brother, look Lu Xin looked up and saw a woman walking toward him from the end of the vige Road. The woman was only covered in a torn and tattered garment. She swayed as she walked under the moonlight. When she walked, her posture was very strange. One of her hands was curled up, and one of her legs was dragging behind her. With every step, her body would shake. She was clumsy and strange. When her figure appeared, the people who were fighting to rush over all stopped at once. They squatted on the road, raised their heads, and looked at the woman in a daze. The sound of saliva being swallowed rang out. This scene was indescribably strange. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and looked at the woman. He realized that she was also staring at him. Her hair was messy and scattered in front of her eyes, so he couldnt see what she looked like. However, if one looked closely, one would discover that although her body was obviously a little uncoordinated, it was surprisingly beautiful. She was tall and had long legs. Her skin was unusually smooth under the red Moon. Even her swaying and limping posture as she walked over seemed to conform to a certain unique charm. Upon closer inspection, it even looked like a dance.. Chapter 289 - 289: Dance under the Crimson Moon (Happy Birthday to Noah’s Ark.l) Chapter 289 - 289: Dance under the Crimson Moon (Happy Birthday to Noahs Ark.l) Trantor: 549690339 When Lu Xin turned to look at the woman, the rest of the vigers were also looking at her. They, especially the men, all widened their eyes and looked at this woman with infatuation. Some of them even drooled. Their heads turned around with the womans body. Everyone watched as she staggered to Lu Xin and stopped three meters away from him. However, her movements didnt stop. She was still swaying and twitching her hands and feet in an unnatural way. The range of her twitching movements becamerger and faster, and her twisting limbs became smoother and smoother.
Countless people were attracted by her actions. They moved their shoulders and limbs stiffly. Above her head, the hook-like Crimson Moon was unusually bright and clear, sprinkling down a Crimson waterfall. Under the red Moon, everyone in the vige was attracted. They looked at her too carefully, as if they werepletely immersed in her. Subconsciously, some people followed her and raised their hands, twisted their waists, and twisted their legs. They seemed to have been influenced by something and started to imitate the womans movements. As time passed, their movements became faster and faster, and their movements became more and more powerful. He could faintly see that their movements were bing more and more in sync with this womans, even more so in unison. For a moment, Lu Xin was also mesmerized by the womans beautiful figure, but he quickly regained his senses. When he opened his eyes, he saw arge and strange dance. He saw that all the hunchbacked and weird people in the vige were trying their best to stretch their bodies. They were dancing that strange dance with the woman in the crowd. It was obvious that many of them had never learned how to dance before. The stiffness of their muscles and limbs could be seen at a nce. However, they were still dancing very seriously, with fanatical expressions on their faces. They were unusually engrossed. Ka ka ka From time to time, the numbing sound of bones breaking could be heard,ing from the bodies of these vigers. Lu Xin suddenly understood the reason why the vigers were so Hunchback and strange. The twisted andplicated movements were obviously not something that the people in the vige could do. If they were forced to learn those difficult andplicated movements from her, they would only strain their muscles and bones, or even He broke his spine. However, they didnt realize this kind of horror and instead enjoyed it. They tried their best to imitate the womans movements, but in fact, they were trying to destroy their own bodies. What kind of contamination is this? Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and asked his sister who was on his shoulder. His sister didnt answer him. She just stared at the dancing woman with her two small hands crossed in front of her chest. She seemed to be a little disdainful. I dance better than her. Lu Xin thought to himself, you should learn how to walk properly first . This was obviously not the time to look down on his sister. Lu Xin was considering whether he should get rid of this source of corruption. As a professional in cleaning up pollution, this was his duty. However, he was a little hesitant now. This was because he found that there was no mental monster in this woman. Although she looked like a monster, she obviously did not extend a certain eye or head to bite the people around her, which meant She was more like an ability user. The source of the contamination could be cleaned up directly, but if she was an ability user .. At the very least, he had to go through a trial! These thoughts made Lu Xin hesitate for a moment, as if he was quietly watching the performance. The woman in the middle of the dance had her eyes fixed on Lu Xin. When she didnt see any movement from Lu Xins body, her eyes seemed to be filled with doubt. Hu . It was also at this moment that the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and a quick and thin figure rushed into the crowd. He was the olddys grandson. The strange childs face was full of surprise. He quickly rushed into the crowd and danced with the woman. Not only did he adapt to the rhythm of the womans dance the fastest, but he also imitated her the most To a certain extent, his movements had even reached the exact same level as the womans. Lu Xin furrowed his brows. He realized that the more the strange childs movements were in sync with the womans, the bigger the eye on his temple became. The pale white eye was blinking non-stop, as if it was on the verge of going crazy. Lu Xin had a premonition that something would happen when their actions werepletely in sync. However, Lu Xin didnt know if he should stop them. This was because he couldnt even tell which of the two was more of a mental monster. Moreover, under this strange rhythm, he had a feeling that the woman had be one with the people around her who were crazily imitating her dance. No matter which one of them he eliminated, he would be eliminating all of them. If he wanted to stop her now, he would have to destroy her logical chain. However, Lu Xin still had no idea what this logical chain was. Bang It was also at this moment that a violent shattering sound was heard. The window of the house was smashed down. Damn b. tch, you should die return my grandson to me From the dark window, a vicious curse was heard. Then, Lu Xin saw the olddy on the bed suddenly crawl out of the window. The window frame was broken, and the olddys figure was bloated and Swift. She was wearing a thick cotton-padded jacket, and her expression was twisted. She looked like an old woman who was worried about her grandson, desperately rushing toward these terrifying monsters. The only thing that seemed wrong was that her lower body was a spine. Dragging her bare spine, she climbed out of the window and cursed as she rushed toward the dancing crowd. It turned out that she was also a mental monster. Or rather, she didnt even need to add the word spirit to be a monster. That kind of uniform dance that was full of a strange beauty appeared to be a little disharmonious because of the olddys participation. The disharmony continued to increase. After the olddy climbed into the crowd, the spine behind her began to drag longer and longer, like a snake, constantly lengthening her body. When she shuttled through the crowd, she wrapped her spine around the dancing people. This way, the dancing movements of these people were naturally affected. As a result, more and more peoples twisted movements were slightly reduced. There was even a portion of people who seemed to have reacted at once. Their faces revealed a frightened expression, but they still could not help it. Their limbs were still twitching with great difficulty as they tried their best to keep up with the dance. It was as if this desire to dance had already surpassed their own rationality. The long-haired dancer was still stretching her limbs elegantly. Her dance seemed to have a strange magic. It carried a certain emotion, and this emotion was already brewing. This kind of brewing had reached the limit, and there was already a feeling that it was about to rush to the peak. And this made her focus all the more and ignore the things around her. Gradually, the people around her were attracted by her and began to imitate her movements again. Even those who were tied up by the olddy were shaking desperately. Even if the olddy broke their bones, they still shook. This further exined why the people in the vige had be like this. It turned out that it wasnt just the womans dance that affected them. They were being pulled and struggled by two different forces, which made it more and more serious. Especially that strange child. His ugly face revealed a look of infatuation. He waved his hands and his eyes were fanatical. The olddy, who was dragging a spine behind her, had a twisted expression on her face as she climbed through the crowd. It was as if she was weaving through a maze. During this process, the spine behind her kept extending and wrapped around the vigers one after another, as if they were all tied up. After some struggle, she finally reached the center and hugged the strange child. With tears in her eyes, she desperately hugged the child who was dancing strangely. However, the dance continued. The movements of those people strained their spines, making a grinding sound that made ones teeth ache. One of them was dancing in a trance, while the other was hugging her tightly. They seemed to be fighting for something. The core of this battle was that strange child. No wonder this childs body mutation was the most powerful in this vige.. Chapter 290 - 290: 268! the fight between two women Chapter 290 - 290: 268! the fight between two women Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin stood on the street under the Crimson Moon. He looked at the strange scene in front of him and remained silent. He had never seen such a scene before, and he was not sure who he should help. The one who attracted his attention was the woman who was dancing on the street in the vige. Lu Xin had once followed the old principal and admired his so-called high-end Art . However, at that time, Lu Xin and his friends did not understand what was so interesting about the old principal staring at a group of women in white miniskirts and dancing on her tiptoes. He even despised the old principal in his heart.
However, as he watched the woman dance, Lu Xin began to understand something. This womans dance seemed to be telling something. Through her own body, she was sending a message to Lu Xin, who was watching the performance. She was a girl who was still passionate even though she was born in a post-disaster world. She was obsessed with dancing, hoping that one day, she could be a star in the high-wall city. So, she and a group of song and dance troupe performers who were performing between the major high-wall cities took advantage of the current stable situation and set off together. They took arge caravan and passed through the high-wall cities one after another to wee their performance Life in the wilderness was full of inconveniences, tiring, and little money to make. However, this group of people were all very happy. They looked forward to bing the new generation of superstars and being pursued by countless people. But this dream was shattered in one night. A group of Knights had attacked their musical troupe that had set up camp in the wilderness just to steal some of their supplies. When they first set up camp, they had asked around and found no Knights around. Of course, they didnt think that the Knight order could be anyone. Their leader and everyone in the troupe were killed. As for her, because she was beautiful, she was either lucky or unlucky and was brought back by the Knights to this vige, or rather, her old nest, and became one of the spoils of war. Her dance became twisted and grotesque, full of pain. Through her dance, Lu Xin could almost see her being beaten up day and night. He could feel the pain in her heart that kept increasing. He could see her desperately trying to escape, but she was captured again and again, and she suffered even more. Her leg was twisted in the opposite direction. Someone was afraid that she would escape and broke her leg. The clothes on her body slipped off as she moved, revealing her slender and charming body. However, his body was covered in traces of smoke and scars from fire and needles. That was a punishment for her disobedience. Her messy hair was flung upwards, revealing her face that was full of knife marks. Someone was worried that she would be taken away by someone else. It was extremely ugly. Her dance began to twist and turn strange, and a kind of fierceness brewed from the pain. That was her decision to take revenge. Even if her legs were broken, she still had to dance and endure the pain that was beyond her limit. Because she knew that she had to be attractive because her face was disfigured and her body had be extremely dirty, so all she had was dance. It was as if she had never been more passionate than she was now. In her pain, she learned this strange dance. Everyone was captivated by her. She became a big star in the vige by dancing like this. In order to satisfy her, some people went to steal more things and provoked a more powerful gathering point, but they were killed in the end. Some brothers fought to death over her ownership. Men kept dying because of her, and she kept being taken by other men. She looked coldly at these peoples disgraceful state. She let them fight, let them kill, let them do such a tragic thing. This was the only thing she could do. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief and rubbed his face. He had already understood what had happened in the vige. The dancer was still telling her story, and her figure under the Crimson Moon pushed her emotions to the highest point little by little. The olddy was already shouting at the top of her lungs, and she was even begging her grandson to stop. The dancer was in pain, and so was she. She hated the woman who had killed her four sons. In her opinion, her four sons were already very good to her. As for robbing the song and dance troupe and breaking this womans legs, what could she do? didnt other ces do the same? When he was young, didnt he also end up in this vige like this? Especially at a time like this, she only wanted to save her little grandson However, Lu Xin knew that no one who was affected by this woman was innocent. The childs dance seemed to be imitating the dancer, but it could express another emotion. The dancers were all honest. It turned out that even this little grandson, at the age of 13 or 14, had once been obsessed with her body and had entered her Shack countless times. The reason he was still alive was because he was rtively weak in this vige and did not have the right to possess her. His desire and greed were no less than his father and uncle, or anyone else in the vige. Perhaps dancer hated him the most. It was this child who liked to squat on the top of the mountain and look at everything around him. Back then, he was also the one who saw the musical troupe set up camp next to him. When he dragged his already-disabled body to the musical troupe, this dancer kindly gave him some food and watched him leave in fear. At that time, she was sitting on the recliner, her long hair like a waterfall. He didnt know that in the grass nearby, a pair of greedy eyes were reluctant to leave. As for the old woman, she had to live and save her grandson. She was convinced that when her grandsons illness was cured and his body became stronger, he would be more powerful than her four sons and be the vige chief again. Her only hope was her little grandson. Therefore, when the entire vige was bewitched by that woman, she was also protecting her grandson. The woman was supported by the entire vige. They took all the food and found a way to feed her. She gritted her teeth and held her breath, unwilling to admit defeat. Therefore, even if she had starved to death and lost the flesh of the lower half of her body, she was still alive. Or rather, she thought she was alive. Every time the Crimson Moon rose and this woman used her dance to conquer the entire vige, she woulde out to stop her. They were fighting for the rights to the vige .. This was a mess. Big brother, what are you going to do? His younger sisters voice had unknowingly sounded a little down. She wiped her eyes with her hand and looked down at Lu Xin. I dont want to do anything. After a long while, Lu Xin finally replied, lts impolite to interrupt someones performance. After saying this, he silently turned around and went to the house. He packed his things and pushed the cart to the middle of the road. When he was about to start the cart and leave the dance, he felt that something was missing. So he stopped, turned to the dancer, and pped gently. Pa pa pa This was the courtesy that an audience should have. Wuuu The engine roared, and two white beams of light shot out from the front of the car. Lu Xin rode the bike forward. Behind him, the strange and weird dance continued. The olddys hoarse curses had turned into pleading. Her spine was almost broken. In fact, from the changes in the people in the vige and her grandson, she could see that she had lost in this dispute. She was losing more and more by the day. She was forced to the edge of the vige by those people. It was just that she was unwilling to admit defeat. That night, their fight finally came to an end. That womans dance was close to perfection It was a strange perfection. As for her, she was already starting to feel exhausted. Pa! Pa! Pa! Pa! The dance under the Crimson Moon had once again moved towards perfect unity. Her spine had already been broken by the countless vigers who were writhing crazily, and they were falling off piece by piece. Her arms were also covered in wounds. However, she still couldnt stop her grandson from dancing in sync with the dancer and gradually bing her. This uniform dance seemed to have some strange power, like an invisible knife, cutting her body into a bloody mess. In the end, the dancers movements suddenly showed some strange and harmonious perfection, reaching the peak. It was also at this time that her grandsons dance caught up with her. On his ugly face, there was a certain kind of infatuated and fanatical expression. This expression was forever etched on his face. His movements also stopped, as if he had be a statue. It was a twisted sculpture. Crack, crack, crack. In the entire vige, everyones movements stopped, frozen in ce. If one had to describe it, it was a state where everyone was like a flower that bloomed and stopped. They all maintained their elegant dance postures and would forever remain in this state. The vige was drowned in beauty. The long-haired dancer watched quietly as Lu Xin rode away on his bike, and tears rolled down her face. He was the only man who had killed her but did not want to keep her. He was also the only person who appreciated his performance and gave him apuse. Ka ka ka Her movements slowly stopped, and the bones in her body made a scalp-numbing sound. She squatted down slightly and stretched her hands to the side, as if she was holding up an invisible skirt. She lowered her head in the direction Lu Xin had left. With elegant movements, she bowed to the only audience member.. Chapter 291 - 291: 269-ghost hitting the wall (1) Chapter 291 - 291: 269-ghost hitting the wall (1) Trantor: 549690339 Du du du du The motorcycle traveled slowly along the path in the wilderness under the Crimson Moon. The cool night breeze blew on Lu Xins face, causing his emotions to be in a mess. He didnt know if it was because of the residual ability of the dancer or some other reason. Even now, Lu Xin could still see the strange dance moves of the dancer.
In his heart, he would always think of the messy and troublesome story between her and this vige. He didnt think about the theory behind the strange phenomenon he saw. For example, the dancers ability. In Qing gang, there was a record of a dancer system, but he didnt know if they were the same. That olddy was clearly a monster, but he was not the only one who could see her. What kind of person was she? Lu Xins mind was in a mess, so he didnt try to analyze it. Instead, he recorded everything in his little notebook. What upied his mind now was something soplicated that he couldnt understand it. The wilderness was indeed different from the high-wall city . Who was the energy user and who was the source of the pollution? From what he had seen in the vige, the ones who harmed people were aptitude users, and the ones who saved people were monsters. However, those who harmed others were not necessarily not worthy of sympathy, and those who saved people were not without their detestable points. Thisplicated feeling made it difficult for Lu Xin to grasp. There was no longer a clear dividing line in the middle, which he didnt like. Chen Jing and the rest are doing the right thing How can there be no order? its making people confused . Fortunately, Lu Xin was a positive, healthy, and optimistic person. He drove silently and let his thoughts run wild for a while before he decided to stop thinking about these things. He still felt that it was better to think about how to get to the main road and where to find a ce to rest I was too careless He had thought of replenishing his water supply here, but the filtered water only filled the bottom of the bottle. On the other hand, he had used up one of the two bottles of bottled water he had left. Now, he only had a bottle of water and the bottom of the bottle. He was afraid that he would not even be able to brush his teeth tomorrow morning. Moreover, he had just drunk a stomach full of noodle soup. Perhaps it was a little salty, but not only did he not feel that there was enough water, he even felt a little thirsty. He still remembered han Bings warning. It was already very dangerous in the wilderness. Would He was thirsty! Lu Xin heaved a long sigh of relief. He raised his head and looked around the wilderness under the Crimson moons light. Then he realized . He was lost. At this time, he was in an unknown wilderness, surrounded by wild grass. In many ces, even the road was blocked. Looking into the distance, he couldnt see the shadow of the main road. Even the vige he hade from had disappeared. Dense forests could be seen everywhere in the wilderness. sses, show me the map. Lu Xin called out after a while. They didnt dare to speak loudly in the wilderness for fear of being heard by something. A string of data appeared in his left eye. Lu Xin looked at the map and saw a jumping point. This dot showed his current position. It could be clearly seen that this position was very far from the path he had wanted to take in the beginning. After he left the vige, he had nned to go back along the small path and return to the intersection where he had first turned into the main road. Now that he had been driving along the small road for so long, he should be close to the main road. However, in the end, he was even further away from the main road. The road at night is too difficult to walk Lu Xin mumbled to himself as he looked up at the bright red Moon. Fortunately, the moonlight is bright enough From the map, he determined the direction of the main road, chose a small road, and drove forward. The beeping sound of the motorcycle was exceptionally clear in the quiet wilderness. In the tall grass, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at him. Lu Xin walked along the path for a while before he stopped. This was because he realized that the path he was taking was still a little off. He did not approach the main road, but instead walked parallel to it. Wrong direction? Lu Xin thought to himself as he took out apass from the bag hanging on the handlebars. With the help of the moonlight, he opened thepass and saw that the needle of thepass was spinning around like a headless fly. This was some kind of maic field that affected the state of the needle. Lu Xin had no choice but to put away hispass and look into the distance. Hepared it to the map on the mirror and slowly sorted out his thoughts. the path of the main road extends all the way to the right in front. In this case, as long as I keep going in. straight line,. Il return to the main road no matter what Theres still enough gas in the motorcycle anyway, so Ill just take it as a walk . After making up his mind, he started the car again. The light of the motorcycle tore a hole in the dark World that was sprinkled with traces of dark red, and a small path was faintly visible in the wild grass. Du toot du. Du toot du. The motorcycle continued on for half an hour before Lu Xin stopped and opened the map again. Suddenly, Lu Xins heart ached for the gas. On the map, his position did not seem to have moved, and he still maintained his original distance from the main road. What the hell? He had been driving for quite a while sses, show me the route I took just now. The image on Lu Xins left eye began to change. Soon, he saw a Green Line, which was the path he had taken. He could clearly see that he had been moving for the past two hours, but the path he had taken was in an oval shape on the map, over and over again, circle after circle so Lu Xin looked up at the eerie wilderness and gradually recalled a legend: Did I just encounter a ghost? Lu Xins spirits were lifted. When he was young, he loved to listen to ghost stories. He had heard too many of such things, but this was the first time he had encountered one. What should he do when he encountered a ghost? He thought of a few solutions. Wear a pair of underwear on your head and keep walking forward to leave. Spit three times behind you. He cursed all the way and walked forward without looking back. Lu Xin pondered for a moment and rejected the first option. After pondering for a while, he rejected the third n. After all, it was not good to scold people. Then, he hesitated and looked around. After making sure that his sister was not around, he quickly spat behind him three times. Then, he clenched the handle and drove quickly. After half an hour, he stopped. This was because he could clearly recognize arge rock by the side of the road. This was the ce where he had spat. As expected, he shouldnt have believed in those legends. They didnt make sense. They had walked for half an hour in vain, and how much fuel had they wasted Taking a deep breath, Lu Xin sat in the car and lit a cigarette. He began to think of a scientific solution. First, he would clearly summarize the problems he was currently facing:Ghost hitting the wall. The description of the problem was that it had been running in circles in a certain ce without him noticing. The core of the problem was that a ghost had disturbed his thinking and perception From this, he could deduce that the solution to the ghostlybyrinth was: Find that ghost! Uncle, arent you an old hand? How can you get lost? Also under the illumination of the Crimson Moon, a modified truck was slowly moving forward. In the truck, a middle-aged man with a long beard and a pair of dirty underwear on his head mmed the map on the steering board and cursed, . I cant see anything on this broken map you must have not marked the map carefully. Otherwise, why cant you find the way back to the camp when you clearly came back the same way? Didnt you see that Ive marked it carefully on the map? A young man in a denim shirt and a pair of underwear was sitting in the passenger seat next to him. He said, unconvinced, you can only me yourself for insisting on searching a few more viges before it gets dark. How many things can there be in such a small vige? Now we cant get out and cant make it back to the camp. Do you think the front of the carriage will wait for us? Even if you wait, you have to teach us a good lesson The middle-aged man mumbled in frustration. He frowned and looked out of the window. this is really f * cking strange. Did I really encounter a ghost hitting the wall? Dont talk about ghosts at night, pfft, pfft . The young man in the front passenger seat trembled slightly and vomited a few times. Then, he turned his head and quietly pulled up the underpants covering his head. He said, uncle, is the prescription on your head good? it hasnt changed for a long time Its just that the smell is getting stronger Thats what the ancestor said . Could it be that the ghost of the Crimson Moon Queen doesnt understand the rules of our ancestors? the middle-aged man was also puzzled. When the young man heard fa Xus words, he was stunned. He said with a sad face, How about we Should we leave at dawn? no, absolutely not . The middle-aged man shook his head in a hurry. its okay to keep walking in this broken ce. Once I stop, I get flustered Then When the young man heard this, he was dumbfounded. He looked forward in a daze. Lets go, lets continue! damn it! the middle-aged man cursed, I used to hit a madman with one shot. I dont f * cking believe that we cant get out of here! The truck floored the elerator, swaying as it sped along the small road. However, the force that had just been lifted quickly dissipated. Under the car lights, they saw a Crooked Tree growing in front of the winding road. There were obvious hatchet marks on it, which were very eye-catching. This was the first time they had noticed a marking made when they were going in circles. What should I do . The young man turned to the middle-aged man and said, Uncle, if we continue to drive like this, well run out of gas Give me some time to calm down The middle-aged man heaved a heavy sigh and said, ls there any other way to get out? Swear? Spit three times behind you? Youll look fiercer with a saber? I even brought a gun with me, isnt that fierce enough? Could it be that the ghosts after the Crimson Moon are too traditional? the young man asked in a trembling voice..They only recognize knives and not guns? Chapter 292 - 292: The man scarier than a ghost (1) Chapter 292 - 292: The man scarier than a ghost (1) Trantor: 549690339 Were finished this time he said he would be back in two hours. It seems like he might not even be back by tomorrow morning! Uncle, I think youre going to be taught. lesson by the front of the car again shes been very talkative recently. Shes most annoyed that we take the opportunity toe out and search for wastnd. If we dont go back tomorrow morning and dy the convoys journey, with her temper now, do you think shell castrate you and give everyone. warning damn you, stop nagging here. Its too scary uncle, youre my uncle, so my Grandpa is your big brother .
Under the Crimson Moon, the trapped truck stopped by the side of the road, and only the quiet light shone into the distance. The uncle and nephew were in the drivers seat, with cold sweat on their foreheads. They flipped the map back and forth and quarreled at the same time. It could be seen that the small area on the map had been drawn with lines. One of them was the most eye-catching. Those were the small roads they had passed and the viges they hade from. Logically speaking, as long as they followed this route back, they would be able to return to their previous camp. However, they were very sure that they had not gone the wrong way. After trying a few times, they were still trapped in the wilderness. This feeling was as if the surrounding roads had suddenly be unreasonable. He had clearly followed the map and had just walked through it once, but a problem just happened. This is. little troublesome The middle-aged man looked at the map for a while, took a deep breath, and then covered his nose. The smell in the drivers seat was too strong. He quickly rolled down a window to let in some fresh air. The cool breeze made his mind a little clearer. But the middle-aged mans heart was colder than the wind. He heaved a long sigh and lowered his voice. were f * cking done for. Weve already walked through these roads once. Logically speaking, we should be able to get out no matter what. But walking here and there, well always end up in front of this Crooked Tree. This is Its too strange! Uncle Did you ever mention the consequences of going through a wall like a ghost in your old stories? the young mans voice trembled. I dont think so The middle-aged man whispered, it seems that he either slept in a grave, or he found the way out He really walked out? the young man asked. The middle-aged man shook his head and said, its also possible that those who didnt make it out didnt have the chance to leave a story behind?. Its so scary bah, be more courageous. You cant be afraid at this time uncle, Im even more scared now that youve mentioned it . youre lowering your voice, giving me the feeling that youre worried that something might hear you To be honest, I do have The middle-aged man couldnt hold it in any longer. He looked out of the window and saw only two colors in the sky. In the sky was a curved Red Moon, quiet and strange. Below them was the vast wilderness. A huge darkness enveloped everything on the ground, including them. Everything that was happening now was enough to make them feel uneasy. And in the darkness that they could not see through at all, it seemed like there was something unknown that would suddenly rush towards them. uncle, Im not afraid to sleep here for a night. The front of the car will definitelye to find us . The young man couldnt help but say in a trembling voice, but if we encounter something else Du toot du du Just as the young mans words made the middle-aged man nervous, an abrupt sound suddenly came from the silent wilderness. They were shocked at the same time, their hearts almost jumping to their throats. They hurriedly stretched their heads to look. In the distance, there was a faint red light. In the thick darkness, there was a faint light. The light was far away, so he couldnt see it clearly, but he could see that it was slowly approaching him. The sound of the engine was faint, as if it was the only sound in the area. It was only when they heard the engine that the uncle and nephew realized that they could not even hear the sound of insects in this area. Uncle, then Is someoneing? The young man subconsciously felt a little surprised, but the words that came out of his mouth were a little cold. this is the wilderness in the middle of the night. Who would ride a motorcycle? The middle-aged mans heart trembled slightly, but he immediately reacted and said in a low voice, turn off the engine and pull out the gun. Be careful. The young man immediately reacted and quickly pulled out a gun. At the same time, the middle-aged man had already turned off his car lights, but he refused to pull out his car keys. The engine was also running slowly. They were all very experienced in the wilderness, so they didnt dare to turn off the engine directly. In fact, if it wasnt for the fact that he was feeling dizzy and panicking because of the unclear road, he would have driven far away. In the wilderness, he had to be vignt at all times. There was dead silence in the drivers seat. In the dark, the middle-aged man and the young man held their guns tightly and stared at the lights. * Gulp * * Gulp * This was the sound of their heartbeats, and it was so clear. Du du du du Finally, while they were hoping that the other party woulde quickly, they also hoped that the other party would note over. The sound of the motorcycles engine became clearer. The beam of light gradually became brighter and brighter. It was neither fast nor slow as it drove towards them. They squinted their eyes and tried to distinguish it. Very quickly, from the side of the light, they could see that it was indeed a silver motorcycle. Uncle, the ghost of the Crimson Moon Queen shouldnt know how to ride a motorcycle, right? The young man couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice. Shut up! The middle-aged mans face was serious as he said in a low voice, scariest thing these days isnt necessarily ghosts Ask himter, but dont talk nonsense The young man immediately nodded his head and pressed down on his trembling hand. A few minutester, the motorcycle slowly drove past the truck, and a young man in clean clothes sat in the car. He seemed to have only noticed the truck when he was close, and he carefully turned the truck to the side of the road. At the same time, he looked at the drivers seat curiously. The middle-aged man slowly let out a breath and was about to ask him something. Normally, he would choose not to interact with strangers. However, on this strange night, he could not care less. However, her heart tightened as she thought about the most appropriate way to ask Good evening, she said. However, just as the uncle was nervously organizing his words and before he could ask, he saw that the man on the motorcycle had already driven to the truck. When he passed by the drivers seat, he looked into the drivers seat and greeted with a smile. After that, he walked away. Ah, this . The two people in the car looked at the small motorcycle leaving and swallowed their saliva at the same time. They were a little dumbfounded. Then Is that person a human or a ghost? The young man was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said to the middle-aged man, Are all ghosts so polite these days? The middle-aged man was also stunned for a moment and said, I dont really understand . Why dont you ask for directions? I I didnt even have the chance to say anything and he left . There was an indescribable feeling in the uncle and nephews hearts. Doubts, confusion, regret, and all kinds of emotions entered their hearts. At the same time. they were still. little confused as to why he came over to say hello and then left thats not right, uncle. I didnt see him when we were walking around just now The young man suddenly reacted and said, Does this mean that we can leave now? The middle-aged man was stunned. He quickly turned on the lights in the drivers seat and took out a map. His rough fingers kept tracing on the map, and he mumbled, He came from here just now, so However, the more he scratched, the more shocked he became, and his voice slowly fell. The young man was even more surprised. He said in a trembling voice, uncle, there seems to be no road where he came from The two of them stared at each other. What was this? Du du du du Suddenly, just as the uncle and nephew were about to be overwhelmed by fear, the sound of a motorcycle came from behind them. The two of them shuddered and quickly turned off the lights. They held their guns nervously. She turned around and saw the car lights on on the small road behind her. The car was slowly approaching them. It was still in the same direction, and it looked like the same angle. I wont . The young man mumbled with some uncertainty, Right? The middle-aged man was also confused, probably not . In their nervous and anxious hearts, they gradually saw the light gradually approaching. It was still a motorcycle. It was a silver car, and a young man in clean clothes was sitting inside. In particr, when he looked at it, he felt extremely familiar, as if time had turned back. However, when they looked at each others eyes, they understood that time had not reversed. * Gulp * * Gulp * * Gulp * This time, their heartbeats were even more rapid than before. Then, just as their hearts were about to jump out of their chests, the motorcycle passed by their drivers seat. This time, they saw the face of the biker again. It was the same person who had just passed by. When they passed by the drivers seat, the young man in the car nodded to them and said in a friendly manner, Hello. An indescribable feeling of absurdity instantly enveloped the uncle and nephew. They had wanted to ask for directions just now, but this time, they could not organize their words. They just turned their heads and looked at the motorcycle leaving in a daze. There was only one thought in her mind,then what exactly What is it? However, just as they were feeling extremely strange, the sound of the motorcycle engine suddenly stopped. They turned their heads abruptly and saw that the lights in front of them had stopped. Then, they slowly turned their heads. After a while, the motorcycle came back. The person on the motorcycle tilted his head and looked at them with a puzzled expression. Didnt we just meet? Chapter 293 - 293: 271-the person hanging on the tree Chapter 293 - 293: 271-the person hanging on the tree Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the young man, the uncle and nephew had to admit that there was a moment when they werepletely stunned. He felt his scalp go numb. However, they quickly reacted. After all, they had been running in the wilderness all year round, so their courage and will were stronger than ordinary people. In addition, the other party had taken the initiative to ask after all, which also eased the panic to a certain extent. How bad could a talking bad person be?
The middle-aged mans body tensed up, and he quietly loaded the gun in his hand. Then, he pursed his lips and gave the young man a look. The young man subconsciously resisted, but he knew the severity of the situation. Although he was also nervous, he still followed his usual experience. After loading the gun, he quietly hid it behind him, put on a smile, pushed open the car door, and got out. When he pushed the door open, he looked around carefully to make sure there was no one around . On such a night with the Crimson Moon hanging in the sky, surrounded by waist-high wilderness, even if there were people, he would not be able to see them. My Man, what do you do? The young man took two steps forward and leaned against the front of the motorcycle. He shouted at the man on the motorcycle. Although they both had guns, and in terms of size, the one on the motorcycle seemed to be unable to withstand a beating from him or his uncle. However, in the middle of the night in the wilderness, and when they encountered the evil of ghosts hitting the wall, they suddenly met such a calm guy who seemed to be out for a ride. It would be a lie if they werent nervous. The more enthusiastic this guy greeted them, the more terrifying he seemed. Hello, Im going to the central city to visit my rtives. When the man on the motorcycle heard his words, his face suddenly looked very happy, and he drove over with a Tutu. The young man was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He subconsciously took half a step back, gripped the gun on his back, and said, Then just now, you What are you doing? At least, the guy on the motorcycle didnt seem to know that there was a rule of keeping a safe distance of more than ten meters between strangers in the wilderness, but he seemed He was very polite . He could see the young mans nervousness and stopped the car. With one foot on the ground, he stood three to four meters away and exined with a smile, lm lost! Why are you so happy when youre lost? the young man thought. I feel like Ive encountered a ghost. The person on the motorcycle continued tough.So Im thinking of a way to see if I can find the ghost. The young man was stunned. Looking at the young man on the motorcycle not far away, she felt that he was . Enthusiasm. He was friendly, gentle, and honest . . Yes, he told himself honestly that he was looking for that ghost! Is this f * cking right? You encountered a ghost in the middle of the night, so youre wandering here to find the ghost? Ignore him, let him go first . The uncle in the car reminded the young man in a low voice. The young man understood what his uncle meant. The young man was clearly smiling, but he was panicking inside. They did want to ask for directions just now, but they had changed their minds. A person who was looking for ghosts in the middle of the night gave them a feeling that was scarier than a ghost hitting a wall. Hence, he forced himself to be alert and said with a smile, Still Forget it, man, you can go first, were not in a hurry. After a pause, he smiled and said, hehe, to be honest, were already lost. Were nning to wait here. Weve already called the convoy. Theyll be sending people to find us soon, and they all have guns . The uncle in the car was already holding his gun tightly. If this person said that he could take her out, she could basically conclude that he was up to no good. Its fine if you have a gun, I have one too. The man on the motorcycle heard the young mans words and his reaction was unexpected. He smiled and shook his head. But I dont know if you really have peopleing in to find you. If they did, they would probably be lost like you. What? His words made his uncle and the young man feel a little strange, and their eyes were fixed on him. The man sat in the car, lit a cigarette, and said, Dont you guys know whats going on? The young man and his uncle were both a little nervous and a littleplicated. They secretly exchanged a look. Of course, they had heard of it. Even the underwear was on the head. But they didnt want to discuss this problem with this strange person in front of them in the middle of the night. There are no ghosts in this world. The man on the motorcycleughed and said something that surprised everyone. Then, he exined enthusiastically, or rather, this is a different concept from what you understand. In the ghost stories that our director told before, it seems that the ghost will disappear at dawn. However, the situation were in now shouldnt be so easy to solve. The young man suddenly realized something. ah, I know. Ghosts are different after the Crimson Moon. The man on the motorcycle was stunned for a moment before heughed.Theres no problem with you understanding it this way. Shall we find it together? he invited enthusiastically. The uncle and nephew were stunned. The man seemed to be afraid that they didnt understand, so he exined with a smile, We can be sure that weve all been contaminated to a certain extent, which is why we got lost. Therefore, we must find its logical chain to find its main body and find a way to solve it. you can think of this source of contamination as that ghost. Ive been looking for it since just now, but Ive already walked in circles a few times. Its not a good idea to keep going in circles. Considering that theres strength in numbers, I want to ask for your help. The young man and his uncle both had goosebumps. They didnt understand what logic chain and pollution was, but it was already scary to meet such a strange young man in the middle of the night, and he even invited them to find the ghost that hit the wall with a warm face . this person is too strange. Hurry up and get in the car. The uncle in the drivers seat reminded him in a low voice as he started the car. Forget it The young man also felt an unspeakable chill. He swallowed his saliva and said, man, were in a hurry, so we cant talk to you any longer. Were all here to make a living. One more friend means one more path, so we Ill make friends with you next time He jumped into the car and closed the door tightly. The uncle and nephew felt an inexplicable chill in their hearts, so they naturally didnt want to say more. The car slowly started and drove forward. This country road was originally two to three meters wide, and with the grass slopes on both sides, it was enough for a truck to pass through. But now, the grass on both sides grew inward, making the road much narrower. With a motorcycle in front, it was difficult for the truck to pass through. The uncle had already stuffed the gun into the young mans hand. He held the steering wheel tightly with both hands and tried to turn as far away from the motorcycle as possible. However, the man on the motorcycle didnt show any displeasure when he was ruthlessly rejected. He even kindly moved aside to give them enough space to pass. As they passed by each other, they saw the man on the motorcycle below them smiling at them in a friendly manner. Ayer of cold sweat formed. Fortunately, they passed by each other in peace and the truck continued to move forward along the path. Through the rearview mirror, they saw that the young man had waited for a while before slowly driving his car and catching up. The truck deliberately sped up, and the motorcycle followed at a steady pace. The truck and the motorcycle slowed down on purpose, maintaining a certain distance between them. Im going to kill him .. The young man was furious. He clenched the gun in his hand and gritted his teeth as he looked at the rearview mirror. Nonsense Thats a human life, after all The uncle pressed the gun down. Even if youre desperate, you still have to take. life But what if Isnt that a human? the uncle trembled. All of the young mans courage suddenly disappeared without a trace, and he shrank his head. maybe hes really lost. Hes scared, so he wants to follow us The uncle gritted his teeth. ignore him for now. Keep an eye on him. If he suddenly gets close to us, well talk about it! Probably because of the shadow in his heart, he also subconsciously stepped on the gas. The old truck filled with all kinds of goods began to elerate and wobbled down the path. The wheels ran over the thick weeds on the road, making a rustling sound. Under the pale lights, the path gradually became smoother. The road also seemed to be much smoother, and they drove faster and faster. Eh? Uncle, whats that? When they were trying to find their way, they had been walking in circles on the old road. But now, most of their attention was diverted by the person who was following them on a motorcycle. They identally drove forward and suddenly came to a wide open space. Youve walked out? The uncle was also a little surprised. He quickly stepped on the elerator, and the truck finally drove out of the wild road overgrown with weeds. In an instant, the joy of being reborn welled up in his heart. They looked up in joy, but they suddenly held their breath and felt their scalps go numb. The cars headlights shone forward, and they came to an open space. In front of them was a huge tree. This tree was thick enough for two people to wrap their arms around it. Its branches were dense, and the crown was like a cloud. In addition to the drooping branches and leaves, there were many strange things around the tree. Some were old vehicles, some were sedans, some were three-wheeled, and there was also a half-toppled truck. There were even some old bicycles. The old vehicles were rusty, and the new ones looked like they had been here not long ago. They surrounded the tree, forming an irregr circle. The most eye-catching thing was the tree. There were many ropes hanging from it, some of which were hemp ropes, some of which were belts, and at the bottom of the ropes hung people in different clothes. They hung quietly like fruits. A gust of wind blew, and their bodies spun gently, revealing their half-rotten faces.. Chapter 294 - 294: It seems to be enjoying itself (1) Chapter 294 - 294: It seems to be enjoying itself (1) Trantor: 549690339 What the hell is that? After a moment of silence, there was amotion in the trucks drivers seat. It was a mix of angry curses, suppressed yells, and the sound of people starting the car in a hurry. In the drivers seat, the uncle and nephew were obviously frightened. No matter who it was, to suddenlye to such a ce on such a strange and tense dark red night, to see such a big tree and the thing hanging on it They would probably be scared to this extent.
The most hateful thing was that the car had died out at some point in time. There was only the sound of the engine starting, and the headlights were sometimes bright and sometimes dark. The uncle and nephews breathing had reached its peak Wuuu It was as if the cool night breeze had blown over and spread over the waist-deep grass, like a persons sigh. At the same time, the bodies of the people hanging on the trees started to shake slowly. The ce where the rope was tied to the tree trunk made a creaking sound that made ones teeth ache. They slowly turned their heads. Their faces were purple, and their tongues were sticking out because of the suffocation. Their expressions were twisted and painful, but their expressions seemed to have been slightly adjusted, causing the corners of their mouths to be slightly open. It looked like everyone was smiling. It seemed that when they were hanged, they felt both pain and pleasure. Facing the gazes of the dead people, the old man and the young man who were panicking in the drivers seat slowly became silent. The frightened screams and curses, as well as the sounds of people trying to start the car, slowly disappeared. They sat quietly in the drivers seat for a while before they got out of the car from both sides. It could be seen that their expressions at this time were very dull. His eyeballs rolled up in a strange way, and only a little ck pupil could be seen at the top. However, their movements and vision did not seem to be affected. Their footsteps seemed to be affected by some sort of rhythm as they walked towards the tree together. Whether it was the movement of their steps, the frequency of their steps, or even the distance of each step, they were all exactly the same. They walked to the tree at the same time and looked up, as if they were looking for a suitable position for themselves. The uncle was the first to find it, and his face revealed a happy expression. The young man also found her, and the corners of his mouth turned to the sides. Then, they all silently took off their belts Its so scary Lu Xin sat on his motorcycle and sighed as he watched his uncle and nephew tie their belts on the branches. At the same time, he had also analyzed the specific logic in his heart. So, this tree is actually a source of contamination? or rather, its not this tree, but something unknown inside the tree. and its corrupting logic is to make people who are within a certain range of it be affected by some mysterious influence and start to circle around this area. When they are exhausted or start to wander around, they will be attracted here? Coming here means entering the second stage of the contamination, or the most important stage? When he had decided to find this ghost, he had already guessed this possibility. However, he rode the motorcycle for a long time, made a few circles, and burned a lot of oil, but he still couldnt find the ghost , or rather, the source of the pollution. He had also done some analysis of the reason. Without a doubt, he was under the influence of some kind of contamination. However, he only knew that the source of the pollution was not far from him, but he could not find its location. Only by finding the logical chain could they find the source of the infection through logical analysis. It was the same logic as finding the perverted killer hiding under the bed by looking at the blood on the ground . Alright, this analogy wasnt that appropriate. In any case, just as Lu Xins heart ached for his oil, he met the uncle-nephew pair. This in itself was very strange. If he had been going around in circles, then how did he meet someone who was not originally in this circle? The reason was easy to analyze: It looked like he was going in circles, but his route had still changed. When the two circles met, he would meet this uncle and nephew pair. As such, when he met them the second time, Lu Xin had already thought of a possible solution. Pollution always had a purpose. Whether it was assimtion or devouring in a certain sense. As long as there was logic, there would be a logical end point, and that end point would be the goal. The reason why he had been unable to find the source of the contamination was most likely because he had yet to be included in the logic of contamination and meet its requirements. For example, he could only go around in circles until his muscles were exhausted and he was in a trance. Only then would hee to the source of the contamination. However, he was young, strong, and energetic, so he just couldnt meet the standard no matter how much he went around. In theory, if he kept going in circles, he might be able to find it. However, Lu Xin didnt want to waste his time like this. After all, the motorcycle was burning with oil. Therefore, he decided to ask the uncle and nephew for help. After all, it seemed that they had been going around for a long time. His underwear was already on his head . The two of them should be close to the standard, so as long as he followed them, he should be able to find the source of the pollution, right? Of course, Lu Xin didnt expect them to find him so quickly. It seemed that after meeting him, the two of them became more nervous, so they met the conditions faster? sure enough, scientific analysis is the best way to solve problems By the time he had sorted out his thoughts, the uncle and nephew had already tiptoed and tucked their heads into their belts. The uncle was short, and the nephew was kind enough to hold his waist and help him climb up. Lu Xin stopped his analysis and looked at the blinking red dot on his motorcycle. He had a rough idea of what was going on. He looked up at the tree seriously as the lens on his left eye began to flicker. Finally, the number stopped at 120 , and the red number next to it was:Secondary pollution source. The sses only detected its radiation. The threat level of the source of contamination was determined by the radiation. Under normal circumstances, the lower the number, the higher the level of contamination. However, when the Eclipse Research Institute, or the qingang Special Investigations Department, established the standard evaluation system for these contamination sources, they had already considered the possibility of more unknown contamination sources being discovered. Thus, they evaluated the lower threat levels as one level, and for every level that exceeded a certain level, the number of contamination sources would be increased by one. This way, there would be enough room for him to evaluate other more powerful sources of contamination. At such a close distance, if the radiation level was only 120, then it could be roughly deduced. Its true spiritual energy level should be around 1000. The power of the spiritual radiation was usually one-tenth of his own power if he did not deliberately control it. the problem can be easily solved now that weve found the source of the contamination . . . Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief after he had a general understanding of its corrupting logic and the magnitude of its mental energy. As for the solution After some consideration, Lu Xin took out a revolver from his bag and removed the normal bullet from the cylinder. Then, he changed to a pure ck Bullet with a fine surface, which looked like a kind of ink. These were the ten special bullets he had requested before leaving the city. Lu Xin aimed at the tree and pulled the trigger. The special bullet flew out and hit the tree trunk. The dazzling electric light immediately spread along the tree trunk. The tree seemed to be trembling in pain, and the corpses hanging on it fell down one after another. Chi Chi Chi Half of the tree was directly burned into charcoal. However, the other half of the branches and leaves suddenly grew wildly. It was as if the quiet tree had suddenlye to life. Under the Crimson Moon, it began to sway its branches and leaves. Mouths began to grow on the leaves, like countless tentacles, and they began to reach out toward Lu Xin. Aiya, not good Lu Xin suddenly realized a serious problem. He should have parked his car further away. In such a battle, would he cut his bumper? Fortunately, just as he was thinking about this problem, a happy hehe ughter suddenly sounded in the air. Lu Xin turned around to see his sister standing on the grass at the side, her eyes bright and round as she stared ahead. I like little sister the most Lu Xin felt at ease and urged, Hurry up His father and mother were still very reserved and would not appear for such a small matter. They could only urge his sister. The younger sister did not move at all. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked at Lu Xin proudly. Then, she stretched out her hand and pointed forward in a domineering manner. Doggie, go! Waa waa Lu Xin could feel a slight chill in the rims of his sses. Behind his sister, there was a fierce dog barking. A skinless puppy rushed out, leaving a trail of blood-red footprints wherever it ran. It rushed directly to the half-burned tree, opened its mouth, and bit it. Chi, Chi, Chi. Lu Xin didnt expect the adorable little boy to have such a vicious side. It rushed to the tree and bit the unburnt half of the tree, its teeth sinking deep into the trunk. Instantly, the intact half of the tree started to shake as if it was twitching. The branches and leaves that had reached out to Lu Xin immediately retracted. Like thin snakes, the branches wrapped around the skinless puppys neck and strangled it with all their might. They dug deep into its blood-soaked flesh and pulled it up from the ground. All the branches and leaves bit it at the same time and burrowed into its body as if they had a life of their own. That scene made ones scalp go numb. The skinless puppy, who was hanging in the air, stretched its body, grinned, and opened its eyes slightly. It actually revealed an expression of extreme enjoyment! Is this dog serious? Lu Xin was dumbfounded. However, as if it was because of his suspicion, his sister had already shouted angrily, Doggy, youre disobedient! The skinless puppy immediately reacted. It was not here to enjoy its life. Its body quivered, and more and more blood began to ooze out of the ces where the branches and leaves were strangling or burrowing in. The blood seemed to have a life of its own as it began to spread along the branches. Little by little, it flowed to the entire half of the big tree that was not burned. The other half of the tree seemed to have realized something. It trembled violently, trying to pull back its branches. However, the skinless puppy held on to it tightly, not letting the branches that touched its body leave. More blood seeped out and quickly flowed to every branch and half of the branch, as if it was going to dye the branch red. Ka ka ka Therge tree had quickly lost all its vitality. The shaking branches and leaves gradually froze, and many of them fell down. Half of the tree trunk was still burning, while the other half seemed to have be a tree that had been dried up for a long time. Chi, Chi, Chi. Before Lu Xin could even react, the skinless puppy had already arrived in front of him. Its eyes were big and innocent. Its tongue was hanging out of its mouth, and its tail was wagging like a windmill. Lu Xin looked at the dog with a serious expression, then at the tree. He gradually came up with an answer in his heart: This dog really isnt that . Serious! Chapter 295 - 295: The source of pollution that hangs people on trees (1) Chapter 295 - 295: The source of pollution that hangs people on trees (1) Trantor: 549690339 So obedient Lu Xin squatted down and patted the puppys head. He then picked up a rock and threw it at the dog. Go. Skinless puppy looked at Lu Xin in silence for a while before running out to pick up the stones. Lu Xin stepped off the motorcycle and took out a small notebook from his bag. He looked at the half-burnt, dead tree and the corpses with ropes tied around their necks scattered around the tree. He began to record and analyze the information in silence. [ source of contamination: the great Banyan Tree in the wilderness ]
[ method of contamination: make people lose their way, simr to a ghost hitting a wall, and attract people to the tree tomit suicide. ] Reason for appearance: He raised his head and looked at the tree. The tree was just an ordinary tree, and Lu Xin could confirm this by switching to his mothers vision. When he switched to mothers vision, he would lose the ability to directly see the mental monsters, but he could understand what ordinary people saw. For example, when the big tree changed just now, he saw a mouth on every leaf of the tree. However, in her mothers vision, the tree was still the same tree. It was just that around the tree, the air had some strange distortions, as if the tree was constantly emitting radiation. Through his mothers eyes, Lu Xin was able to understand the state of these spiritual beings and whether they harbored any hostility toward him. Using this method, Lu Xin also tried to analyze how the source of the contamination appeared. It was impossible for a tree to be a source of contamination for no reason. So, was it the first person who hung on the tree that affected the tree, causing it to be a parasite of the contamination source, eventually turning it into such a strange state and affecting the people who passed by, or was it something else? There might be many reasons, but they needed more in-depth research and analysis. Lu Xin wasnt an expert in this area, so he only thought about it for a moment and recorded it down. After all, if these records were sent back to the special Investigation Department, they would all be money The special Investigation Department would reward him based on the importance of the information in the cases he provided and the records. Ah, uncle, uncle This is Whats going on? Just as Lu Xin was jotting down everything that had happened to him from the time he encountered the ghost to the time he found the tree, the uncle and nephew who had tried to stick their heads into the rope below the half-burnt Banyan Tree woke up. At first, they were confused, but then they panicked and shouted as they got up. The first thing he did was to pull up his pants. Their belts were attached to the tree, and their underwear was on their heads, so Lu Xin only nced at them silently before lowering his head, unable to bear to look at them any longer. That pair of uncle and nephew were indeed used to running in the wilderness. Compared to ordinary people, their reactions were considered fast. After they pulled up their pants and woke up, they saw the half-burnt tree next to them. They also saw the bodies on the scattered branches on the ground, each hanging themselves with a rope, and the degree of decay was different. He even saw his belt tied to the tree trunk. When they thought of thest scene in their memories, they suddenly came to a realization and their faces turned pale. The uncles lips quivered, and his voice was dry.We Are you possessed by a ghost? Lu Xin kept his little notebook and said, as I said just now, there are no ghosts in the world . Their voices attracted the uncle and nephews attention, and the two of them looked at him in panic. His Adams apple rolled up and down nervously,yes Did you save us? It was obvious that he had already tied his belt to the tree. However, he was suddenly rescued, and the tree was half burnt. The person who had followed him was riding a motorcycle and staying not far away. Of course, he had saved him. little brother, just now, what was The uncle and the young man looked at each other and slowly got to their feet. They forced a smile on their faces and walked toward Lu Xin. Its a type of contamination. Lu Xin turned to them and smiled warmly. This tree is a source of pollution. Just now, you and I were actually all contaminated by it. Thats why we kept running around in circles. When were panicking or exhausted to a certain extent, well be led here by it subconsciously. Then, we cant help but be neighbors with the people hanging on the trees As he spoke, he nced at the people scattered on the ground on the branches beside him. He exined as clearly as he could, but the uncle and the young man still felt a little ufortable when they saw the smile on his face. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Xin extended his hand to them with a smile. Let me introduce you seriously. Im from qingang. Do you guys know qingang? . Our Green Harbor is pretty good. When I was in Green Harbor, I dealt with such matters. At first, I was just a little suspicious. I wanted to discuss it with you in detail, but I didnt make it clear. However, I have to thank you. Without your help, we wouldnt have been able to clear it so quickly. This Seeing Lu Xins outstretched hand, the uncle panicked, but he still mustered up the courage to shake his hand. After all, he was so enthusiastic, and it would seem impolite of him not to shake hands with him. Then, he swallowed his saliva and said guiltily, We What did we help you with? You guys used the method of being contaminated to help me find the source of the contamination, Lu Xin said with a serious tone. The uncle felt a little strange in his heart. There seemed to be something wrong. Alright, its fine now. Lu Xin retracted his hand and stepped out of the car. Can I ask for your help again? When the uncle heard the word help, he panicked a little.What Whats the matter? Lu Xin looked at the corpses lying haphazardly under the tree with ropes tied around their necks and said, Deal with them. There were many ways of contamination. Some assimted sources of contamination would turn other individuals into their own branches and extensions, just like the street caf Lu Xin had firste into contact with. When the main source of contamination died, the other severely contaminated individuals would scatter and escape, and there was a possibility that they would develop into new sources of contamination. If that was the case, destroying the source of the contamination would instead cause the virus to spread. Lu Xin didnt know if this tree had simr properties, but it was better to be careful. If the people hanging on the trees were in the same situation, then leaving them here would likely continue to affect the people around them and form other polluting effects. Of course, it would be unknown if it would be like a ghost hitting a wall or something else. Under Lu Xins instructions, the uncle and nephew covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and carried out all the corpses. He chopped off some dry leaves from the half of the tree that had not been burnt. He also picked up a lot of wild grass from the surrounding area and piled them next to the corpses. At the same time, he did not forget to clear out a fire prevention area in the surrounding area. There were two ways topletely eliminate the possibility of further contamination. The first method was the most convenient, which was to use special bullets to shoot each of them. But that would be too much of a waste. The other method was the simplest, which was to burn it all down. The fire was quickly ignited, and in the dark wilderness, it seemed to be unusually warm. Lu Xin and the uncle-nephew duo squatted not far from the fire, quietly watching it burn. Little brother, do you want one? The uncle took out a tobo pipe and a stack of paper strips. He picked up a handful of tobo and put it in the paper strip. He then deftly rolled his thumb and index finger together to roll a small trumpet. He then dipped it in his saliva and handed it to Lu Xin politely. Lu Xin looked at the spot where his saliva had stained and fell silent for a moment before saying, do. As he spoke, he took out his silver t cigarette box, pulled out a cigarette with a golden filter, and put it in his mouth. Then, he lit the cigarette with his Zippo lighter and smoked slowly. this cigarette box is so beautiful The lighter is also very nice The young man next to him stared at him with his eyes wide open. His young face, which was already slightly weathered, was full of envy. Its alright! Lu Xin replied indifferently. He then gestured to the man, You want one too? The young mans eyes lit up. Lu Xin fell silent for a moment as he watched the young man take the box of cigarettes and light one up. The three of them smoked and squatted in front of the fire. The uncle couldnt help but ask in a low voice, What exactly is this pollution? Lu Xin retrieved his cigarette box and lighter and carefully ced them back into his bag. its actually a new type of disease after the red Moon incident. Its contagious, but its a mental disease. people who are infected, from their appearance Ordinary people wouldnt be able to notice their abnormality from the outside, but it was obvious that there was something wrong with their mental state Well, you can think of them as mental patients who are in pain! Even though he had signed a confidentiality agreement, Lu Xin felt that he could still talk about it in the wilderness. Moreover, he felt that it would be beneficial to talk to these people. The wilderness wasnt like the high wall city, where there were people constantly paying attention to this and protecting the ordinary people. Just like this source of pollution. Although the pollution effect was not particrly strong, it had already killed many people. From the looks of the earliest corpse, it was unknown how long it had been there. Lu Xin wasnt sure if the contamination would continue to exist and no one would bother with it. Theoretically speaking, as the number of people it contaminated increased, it would eventually hang everyone in the world on trees. Mental patient When the uncle heard this, he suddenly reacted. Ah, arent they the lunatics who appeared before? Lu Xin was taken aback for a moment before he nodded. Yes, I am. In fact, he had not seen many lunatics since he was young. He saw one when he went out of the cityst time, but before he could see it clearly, it was killed by a lizard. Lu Xin didnt say anything more after the general exnation. The main reason was that he didnt have much training content, and he would be exposed if he said anything more. Moreover, the fire had already died down. The corpses inside naturally couldnt be burned to ashes, but they were already dry and smelly, and their moisture had been dried up. A dead body without any activity like this basically had no possibility of contaminating others. Although mental energy could parasitize, it had to have a certain amount of activity. It couldnt be parasitized if it was burned like this. Lu Xin snuffed out his cigarette and held it in his hand. We should be able to go out now. Im leaving. She watched as he got up and walked towards the motorcycle, nning to split up. Youre leaving just like that? The young man was obviously reluctant to leave. The uncle seemed to be thinking more. Suddenly, he stood up.Little brother, wait Lu Xin turned to look at him curiously. The uncle hesitated for a while, but he still hardened his heart and said, brother, if youre here to clean this up, then we Can we ask you to help treat a patient? A patient? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback. What kind of patient? The middle-aged man seemed to be hesitating, and the young man beside him seemed to have guessed what he was going to say. He suddenly became nervous, but when he saw Lu Xins curious gaze, the middle-aged man steeled himself and said, I dont know if youve heard Change your head? Chapter 296 - 296: Only my head is mine (4000 words) 1 Chapter 296 - 296: Only my head is mine (4000 words) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Is there really such a thing as changing heads in this world? As a professional in charge of cleaning up special sources of contamination, Lu Xin would not let go of any suspected source of contamination. Therefore, he quickly started the car and followed the truck. One after the other, they followed a small path in the wilderness that was covered in weeds and walked all the way to the main road. It could be seen that the small paths between the viges wereplex and intertwined. Coupled with the wild grass, it was difficult to distinguish them.
Even during normal times, if one wasnt careful, they would take the wrong path. The source of the contamination should have only affected the people around it slightly, distorting their ability to distinguish. He was only dazed for a moment at each intersection, and this area had be a maze that he couldnt get out of. Is it true that they changed their heads in their convoy? if it was a serious pollution, the fleet should have beenpletely annihted by now if its a simple contamination, it should be difficult for ordinary people to detect it Lu Xin thought to himself as he sat on his motorcycle. He had already heard uncle Zhous brief exnation of the situation. They were a convoy from Red Ridge city, specialized in transporting goods between the various high-wall cities in the wilderness. The two of them were the old drivers of the fleet. The middle-aged mans name was Zhou Dachang, and the young man was his nephew, Zhou xiaomao. Old Zhou had been traveling with the convoy for seven or eight years, and little Zhou had been traveling for more than a year. The main business of a caravan like theirs was to ept employment and transport goods. However, sometimes, they would also make some extra money. For example, the uncle and nephew nned to drive a truck to the surrounding viges to search for wastnd while the whole caravan was resting. Although these abandoned viges looked unremarkable, they could always find some valuable things. Of course, they were unlucky this time. They had already finished searching, but they encountered a ghost hitting the wall on their way back. Uncle Zhou didnt give a detailed exnation of the pollution they were talking about. He only said that it was rted to the front of their car. The head of the car was actually a form of address. It was equivalent to the person in charge of the team. Looking at their stammering faces, they seemed to be full of doubts, but they did not know how to exin it clearly. In the end, he only told Lu Xin to follow him back and meet the front of the car. Lu Xin didnt mind. After all, he had been running around the whole night, and he needed to replenish his oil and water. The red Moon hung high in the sky, and the lights of the cars were messy. Soon, the truck and motorcycle drove out of the wilderness and came to the main road. Both Lu Xin and the uncle and nephew heaved a sigh of relief and continued driving forward. Soon, they could see the lights. It was located in an abandoned service area. From afar, he could see rows of tall trucks lined up in two rows. In the dark environment, they looked like giant beasts that were crawling. Heavenly King covers the earth Tiger A few hundred meters away from the rest area, on one side of the road, in the dark grass, a loud cry suddenly sounded. The voice was extremely loud, and it was shouted through a loudspeaker. Squeak . Old Zhou, who was driving, was also shocked. He hurriedly stopped the car and stretched his head out, shouting, Lets go up the mountain to kill the rats! Lu Xin was stunned by what he heard. What the hell? Is this old Zhou? The honking sound disappeared, and two people jumped out from both sides of the road. Both of them were holding guns. One of them was a sawed-offfu, and the other was even more powerful. It was a ck submachine gun. They were holding bright shlights in their hands, standing on both sides and waving them to the sky. Hey, your Grandpa Uncle Zhou stuck his head out from the drivers seat and scolded, What bad habit is this, shaking people with a shlight? Its really you, you old thing. The man with the submachine gun put away his shlight and sneered, youre out of luck. She said shed be back after searching the nearby vige, but shes been gone for half a day and the front of the car is throwing a tantrum. If you dy the trip, shes going to kill you. As he spoke, the other man saw Lu Xin following behind him and immediately picked up his rifle. Who is that? Dont panic, its a friend from green port. d * mn it! uncle Zhou shouted. you dont know what happened to us just now. Weve been bewitched by a ghost Uncle, thats pollution, the young man corrected. Shut up, he said. Old Zhou scolded him and said, if it wasnt for this young man just now, we might have been hanging on the tree. Hes also going to the central city. We can at least look out for each other if we keep each otherpany. You dont have to worry about this. Ill talk to the front of the carter .. After a simple exnation, he started the car again. The two men were like hidden sentries. Seeing that Lu Xin was alone, they didnt say anything and went back to the bushes. Lu Xin followed the card and drove all the way into the service area, only to discover that the fleet of cars was not small. There were more than 20 tall modified trucks parked in a neat row. These trucks were more than twice the size of the trucks they were driving now. This was the main part of their transportation. The truck that the uncle and nephew drove was actually the public vehicle of the entire fleet. It was usually used to transport goods that needed to be adjusted between major trucks or to deal with the surrounding gathering points.. Chapter 297 - 297: Only my head is mine (4000 words) _2 Chapter 297 - 297: Only my head is mine (4000 words) _2 Trantor: 549690339 When the big cart stopped to rest, old Zhou and the others would drive the small car to search the surrounding viges. In addition to the trucks, they also had many motorcycles, which were also parked in rows beside them. These were all operated by the security team and the pathfinding team. After the Crimson Moon, the carriages would each carry out their own duties, which was essential. A fire had been set up in the open space of the service area, and rows of tents had been set up next to it. Some people were roasting some unknown meat and drinking wine while talking next to the tents, while others were lying in the drivers cabin and smoking cigarettes silently.
After Lao Zhou parked the car, he was not in a hurry to unload the goods. He first greeted Lu Xin before walking to the service area. As soon as he entered the hall, he saw that it was empty. Everything inside had been moved away, leaving only an empty shell. The long dining tables and benches had been randomly piled up against the wall. In the middle of the hall, a tent was set up and a fire was lit. At this moment, a few people were discussing something in low voices under the light of the bonfire. Hehe . Old Zhou was all smiles. He was holding a fitting mirror that was half the size of a man, and there was a big red happy word printed on the mirror. He walked up to them.The car Head of the car, look what Ive brought you Before he could finish his sentence, a dirty and smelly towel was suddenly thrown at him, directly sticking to his face. In front of the tent, a woman with long and strong legs jumped up with a bamboo pole in her hand. She pped old Zhous face and said, f * ck, you still know how toe back. Youre always thinking about that broken thing. If something really happens, will everyonee to you? If I look for you and dy the delivery time, will you be responsible? Hey, hey There was an ident, otherwise I would havee back long ago Mr. Zhou turned around and took two hits on his back. Then, he continued to smile and handed the mirror over. this is for the front of the car. Ive seen it. Its not broken . As she spoke, she moved aside to reveal Lu Xin, who had followed behind her, theres one more thing to tell the head of the car. We were lost just now. It was all thanks to this little brother from qingang that we were able to get lost. Otherwise, we would have definitely been lost by the ghost This little brother is on a business trip to the central city. Its inconvenient for him to travel alone, so we brought him back to join us. Is that okay? What ghost? The driver frowned and turned to Lu Xin. Youre from the underworld? Lu Xin also raised his head to look at her, only to see a woman at least 1.75 meters tall. She was wearing a pair of skinny jeans with a pair of long legs wrapped in gray cloth. She looked like she was in her thirties, but her facial features were unexpectedly good looking. Perhaps it was because he had been running in the wilderness for a long time, his skin was rough and there was a scar on his face. What do you do? The driver sized Lu Xin up and asked with a frown. He didnt seem to be a scammer. Hello, Im Lu Xin. Im going to visit my family in the central city. yes, Lu Xin answered honestly. A smile appeared on his face as he took two steps forward and extended his hand. Whoosh. Behind the long-legged motorcycle, the two silent men immediately reached for their waists, revealing the ck gun handles. The driver didnt shake hands with Lu Xin. He frowned and said, Youre going to the central city from Green Harbor by yourself? This Lu Xin retracted his hand in embarrassment. actually, not just me. My father, my mother, my sister, and my little dog are also with me. Were going to visit rtives in the central city and help deliver some documents, but theyre not here right now. Both Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou were taken aback by Lu Xins words. They had not heard him mention his family. Got lost? the front of the car was also a little curious. I guess so, Lu Xin replied after some serious thought. He did not try to exin his familys situation in detail. Although he didnt like to lie, he knew that lying asionally would avoid a lot of trouble. People who ran in the wilderness were very vignt. If he told them about his family, they might be frightened. In order to get a letter, he was ready to tell a story about his sister who got lost because she was yful However, even he did not expect the front of the car to be so quick. She pondered for a moment and didnt ask any further questions. She sized Lu Xin up and said, Were all running around in the wilderness. Its only right for us to help each other in this world-breaking path. But I hope you understand that were just a group of people who run big businesses to earn hard-earned money. We dont want to cause trouble, and were not afraid of trouble. If you want to follow us, you can, or you can trade for something, but dont cause any trouble As he spoke, he stared at Lu Xins face with his narrow eyes, Do you understand? Lu Xin was a little surprised, but he nodded his head honestly. I understand. Thats enough, The driver waved the bamboo pole in his hand. Lets go out. Old Zhou, tell him about the rules of our team. Alright, alright . yes! Mr. Zhou quickly agreed and pulled Lu Xin out of the room. Everything was going smoothly, but for some reason, Lu Xin felt that the gazes of the people around him were a little strange. Not only them, but even elder Zhou and little Zhous eyes flickered. After they left, the person behind the car could not help but say, lts not good to have an unknown origin, right? its fine. Well be there in two days. If theres a problem, we cant hide. Its better to stay by our side and watch. The driver waved the bamboo pole in his hand and said, moreover, old Zhou is as smart as a donkey. If theres really a problem, would he bring it back? The two people behind him looked at each other and did not say anything more. He only sighed in his heart, as if he had already guessed something. Do you see the problem? Mr. Zhou asked anxiously after he left the service Hall with Lu Xin. Who is it? Lu Xin was dumbfounded upon hearing this. The front of the car, cant you tell? Old Zhou was obviously surprised, and Zhou xiaomao, who was beside him, also came over. Her? Lu Xin couldnt help but furrow his brows, Whats the problem with her? She . Elder Zhous face clearly showed a hesitant expression. After a long while, he seemed to have gathered his courage and said in a low voice, suspect . . Its not me, but actually, many people have doubts The head of our car has been changed Or rather, he had changed his body Lets put it this way, when we were in the front of the car, she was still her head, but her body was no longer Lu Xin struggled to understand what Mr. Zhou was trying to say. His head was his, but his body wasnt? Why did these words sound so strange? After trying hard to understand it, he frowned and asked, Whats going on? Old Zhou and little Zhou looked troubled. They shook their heads and said, lts what I just said Dont you see the problem? Lu Xin felt a little guilty. If that woman really had a problem and he didnt see it, he would feel that he had let down her trust. Should I go and take a look? he turned around hesitantly. Dont, dont. dont The front of the car will hit people . Old Zhou hurriedly stopped him. Little Zhou thought carefully for a moment, then lowered his voice and said, Why dont we wait a little longer? youll knowter Mr. Zhou suddenly thought of something and looked at Lu Xin with pity. When they returned to the truck, old Zhou and Zhou xiaomao unloaded the goods from the truck and loaded them into the truck they were driving. The other took out a simple tent from the carriage and set it up beside the truck. He evenid out two quilts on the ground. Then, she took a few steamed buns and some salted meat and roasted them by the fire. She generously gave Lu Xin two pieces. Lu Xin didnt refuse. Even though he had already had a meal in the vige, he would treat this meal as a midnight snack. The fire was quiet, and there wasughter, singing, and snoring from time to time. The atmosphere of the convoy was calm and free. But after about half an hour, a long whistle suddenly sounded. Swish! Everyone immediately tensed up. They hurriedly pulled down the curtains, stepped on the fire to put it out, and entered the tent with a whoosh. Lu Xin was still sitting outside, unable to react in time. Zhou xiaomao, who was in the tent, had already poked his head out and shouted nervously, Hurry up ande in! Chapter 298 - 298: A terrifying purpose (4000 words) 1 Chapter 298 - 298: A terrifying purpose (4000 words) 1 Trantor: 549690339 What happened? Lu Xin followed the local customs and entered Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhous tent. With the help of the dim light outside, he saw that the uncle and nephews faces were full of vignce and fear. Little Zhous body could even be seen to be trembling slightly. This unusual reaction put Lu Xin on high alert. He pulled the bag in front of him, ready to pull out his gun at any moment. Shh
Mr. Zhou gestured to Lu Xin, then lowered his voice. Youll know soon enough. Hearing this, Lu Xin had no choice but to wait patiently. He heard that there was no sound outside the tent at this time. All the sounds of chatting, talking, and singing had suddenly disappeared. Even those who were snoring seemed to have their noses pinched . The entire world was eerily quiet. Da da da After a long while, she heard footstepsing from outside. If it wasnt for the fact that the surroundings were too quiet, it would have been hard to distinguish these footsteps. Under the nervous gazes of the uncle and nephews, Lu Xin peeked out from the gap of the tent and saw a pair of long legs in the service Hall in the distance. She was wearing a pair of skinny jeans and a pair of strappy riding boots. It was the front of the car that he had seen earlier. At this moment, she was walking out of the service Hall with a bamboo pole in her hand and strolling leisurely on the empty ground. She could see that as she walked to every tent, they would tremble slightly. She stood in front of each tent for a while, deep in thought. Then, she shook her head and slowly walked away. What is she doing? Lu Xin asked in a low voice. This Its acting up again Elder Zhous voice trembled as he lowered his voice. every night, and its getting more and more frequent What? Lu Xins guard was raised as he spoke in a professional manner, What are the specific symptoms? Old Zhou sighed and looked troubled. In the end, he lowered his voice and said, Mr. Lu, Im not saying bad things about the car, but I really hope you can help her Although the driver of our car is a woman, shes a very nice person. Her man was the one who started the car fleet, butter, her man died in an ident, so she took the me. our leader is beautiful and young. She attracted many lustful men before, but they were all taken care of by her with. few punches and kicks. We all know that shes still thinking about the man from before and has no intention of looking for anyone else, but such a person At this point, his voice trembled slightly. After thest delivery, I Ive changed. Shes still the same as before, honest to everyone and fair in her work, but at night, she That was to pick people from the entire convoy to apany her Sleep with her, the entire convoy has been ruined by her What the hell? Lu Xin was dumbfounded. This was a huge twist. Its true Xiao Zhou nodded her head vigorously as tears welled up in her eyes. She then turned to Lu Xin and said, brother little Lu, I think you should be more careful. The way the front of the car looked at you just now didnt seem right . its really a headache . Old Zhou sighed. we dont understand. She used to be such a person. How did she suddenly be like a female Wolf? you dont know how crazy she was after she brought us in. I Ive seen all kinds of tricks in my life, but she Its really too scary. After being tormented by her for a night, I cant get up for a few days . weve all been running in the wilderness and are already tired. If this goes on. well be killing ourselves . Lu Xins mind was a little nk, and he didnt know how to respond. At first, he thought, just this? However, on second thought, he became more vignt. For a person to suddenly have such a big change, it was indeed worth being vignt. Another point was that he had seen simr pollution once before, and the final result was very serious. Could it be that what he encountered this time was the same kind of contamination? However, what did this have to do with the saying of changing heads and bodies? Da da da Before Lu Xin could ask any more questions, the sound of horse boots stepping on the ground became clearer and clearer. In the end, little by little, he actually walked straight towards the outermost tent that old Zhou and the others had set up. Swish Hearing the sound of riding boots getting closer and closer, old Zhou and Zhou xiaomaos faces turned ashen, and they swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Finally, the footsteps slowly came to a stop in front of their tent. Pa pa It was the sound of a bamboo pole knocking on the tent. Soon after, the sound of the carriages engine came from outside.Have you slept yet? Her voice was originally a little hoarse, but now it was sharp and delicate. There was an indescribable strangeness to it. Elder Zhous face was pale as he nced at little Zhou. Little Zhou immediately let out a burst of snoring sounds from his throat. Hehe . The car outside the tent sneered. It suddenly whipped the tent hard and scolded, dont f * cking pretend to be asleep. Hurry up and bring out the pretty boy who came back with you today If you really cant, you two cane with him . Chapter 299 - 299: A terrifying purpose (4000 words)(2) Chapter 299 - 299: A terrifying purpose (4000 words)(2) Trantor: 549690339 Ah, this . Both old Zhou and little Zhou shuddered at the same time. Lao Zhou looked at Lu Xin apologetically before turning to the outside of the tent. Head of the car, hes our benefactor, why dont we Lu Xin felt that something was wrong and reached into the bag. The front of the car outside did not move at all. It sneered, What do you think?
Mr. Zhou was at a loss for words. He looked at Lu Xin with a fierce expression and sighed. forget it, Ill just sacrifice myself As he spoke, he was about to lift the curtain and go out when Xiao Zhou, who was beside him, pulled him back and gritted his teeth slightly. Uncle, if it doesnt work, Ill go. After all Im young I dont want it. Old Zhou slowly pushed his hand away and sighed sadly. its because youre young that you dont know how to protect yourself Xiao Zhous face was already filled with gratitude and sympathy, and he said with a sobbing tone, Uncle, you must take care of yourself. Aunt and two younger cousins are still waiting for you to go back Dont mention your aunt at this time Old Zhou also sighed with sorrow. As he spoke, he had already tightened his belt. With a determined look on his face, he lifted the curtain and prepared to go out. Lu Xin looked at the father and son with a strange expression, trying to figure out what kind of heart they were hiding behind their tragic words and actions. It was not until Lao Zhous trembling hands were about to lift the curtain that he sighed softly. Ill go! Ah, this . Mr. Zhou was stunned for a moment before he looked at Lu Xin in a daze. Xiao Zhou was also a little nervous. She lowered her voice and said, Little Lu . Brother little Lu, dont take it as a joke. Youll regret it. no, Lu Xin shook his head. I just feel that shes not normal. With that, he picked up the bag, nodded to old Zhou and little Zhou, and went out. The front of the car was not far away, holding a bamboo pole in his hand and waiting with a smile. She seemed to have intentionally distanced herself from Lu Xin so that Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou could brief Lu Xin on the situation. When she saw Lu Xin, a strange look shed across her smiling eyes. Youre lucky Where are we going? Lu Xin asked with a serious expression. Whats the rush? The front of the car chuckled and slowly turned around. Follow me! As she said that, she swayed her waist and leisurely walked in front. It had to be said that her heroic dress, coupled with her slender legs and plump buttocks, gave people a huge visual impact when she walked in front. It was very tempting. However, Lu Xin didnt dare to rx. Even from his point of view, he could feel that the person in front of the car was not the same person he had seen earlier. However, he could not see any mental monsters in her. This could only mean two things. The womans corruption was in her body, just like Xu Xiaoxiaos when she first came into contact with the oil painting. Or, this woman was an ability user and she had bad intentions. Either way, it was dangerous. The danger was not directed at him, but the innocent people in the convoy. When ability users fought, victory or defeat was not important, but it was easy to make the people around them suffer He kept his guard up as he touched his sses. The dog had to be called out. After all, it came from the oil painting. If this woman was contaminated or mutated, and was rted to the oil painting or something simr, the bespectacled dog should be able to help. Moreover, if he called the bespectacled dog out, his family should be able to feel his nervousness at the moment ande out to help when it was time to. Lu Xin had already made his calctions. After confirming that there was something wrong with this woman, they would definitely have to fight. If he identally killed her, this convoy would not give up easily. He might even have to fight with them. It was not an easy task to leave with his motorcycle under the hands of these experienced drivers with guns . . The main thing was that it was difficult to guarantee that the motorcycle would not be scratched. As Lu Xin followed the woman into the service Hall, he could feel many sympathetic gazes directed at him from behind. However, the moment he stepped into the service Hall, Lu Xin could finally rx. He saw his sister lying on the top of a pir at the front of the service Hall. Her head was facing down, and she was curiously sizing up the woman. The skinless puppy was under the pir, staring at the woman with its bulging eyes. Her mother was sitting on a small stool not far away, looking very gentle. The light from the bonfire behind him cast a flickering shadow on him, as if he was baring his fangs and brandishing his ws, carrying a kind of cold aura. His family was all here, so Lu Xin raised his head and saw that the driver had already reached the tent. She slowly turned her head and revealed a flirtatious expression. She gently threw the bamboo pole in her hand to the side and gently unbuttoned the buttons on her clothes. Her body slithered twice like a snake, and there was nothing covering her body. Then, she bit her lips and beckoned Lu Xin over with her finger before entering the tent. Lu Xin didnt follow her into the hole. Instead, he looked at her body. Thinking of what old Zhou and the others had said, he looked very carefully, focusing on the ce where the neck and the body were connected. The front of the car was very cooperative and solved the problem of not being able to see clearly as soon as he got on. The first step was to check if she had any mental monsters. However, after Lu Xin took a closer look, he was certain that there was none. The second step was to carefully size up the womans body and find that her figure was indeed very good. However, when she put on her clothes, no one would notice that there were countless scars on her body. There were long and short knife marks and some scars that looked like bullet holes. More importantly, many of the wounds still looked fresh. Under the flickering light of the bonfire, the scars seemed to being to life. Lu Xin couldnt help but frown. Although it was impossible to urately observe if her head had been changed, it should be said that her head and body did not look like a human. Hehe . The driver of the car noticed Lu Xins gaze and a look of disdain appeared on his face. Shezily turned her body half-way, her slightly rough palm on her leg, and one hand supporting her head. Come on He looked at Lu Xin with a smile. She sounded like a cat. Lu Xin clutched his bag tightly as his gaze sharpened. What are you doing? The driver looked at Lu Xin in surprise and said with a smile, Youre still ying dumb at this point? You can tell me your purpose now, Lu Xin said in a serious tone. Purpose? The head of the car was a little puzzled, then he shook his head and said, Isnt my purpose clear enough? This Lu Xin felt that her reaction was a little different from what he had expected. He frowned slightly and looked at it again seriously. A strange blue light shed on the lens of his left eye. In his field of vision, a bunch of data had already popped up. A frame with blue lines shrunk and erged before finally fixing itself on the front of the car. Then, a bunch of test results about spiritual radiation popped up, all of which were the most extreme tests. The result was close to zero Unwilling to give up, Lu Xin used his mothers vision to take a look, only to see a burning red. Gradually, Lu Xins serious expression turned into one of confusion. There seemed to be something wrong. Not far away, his family members were also clearly stunned. They looked at each other with uncertainty. Ka ka ka It was the sound of her mothers high heels stepping on the tile floor. She was the first to get up and leave without any expression. The younger sister, who was lying on the pir, covered her eyes and red at Lu Xin resentfully before quickly crawling away. Even Lu Xins shadow had returned to normal. The puppy walked past Lu Xin as if nothing had happened. The atmosphere was a little awkward.. Chapter 300 - 300: The head and body that hated each other (1) Chapter 300 - 300: The head and body that hated each other (1) Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, Lu Xin wished there was a hole in the ground that he could hide in. It was too awkward. He was already prepared for the worst. He even held the gun that had been loaded with special bullets, waiting for the moment the other party revealed her ferocious face. However, he didnt expect that the other party didnt. She really just took off his clothes and went into the tent to wait for him. If she had a spiritual monster on her, then after she took off her clothes, there would be some traces left behind. However, Lu Xin was able to see none of them on her.
Moreover, whether it was his mother, his sister, or even his father, or even that skinless puppy, they should all have their own judgment of the contamination. To a certain extent, what she was facing now could be considered the strictest test standards in the world . But from their reactions, they didnt find anything. Therefore, the situation was simr to Lu Xins situation when he found a good resource and was surrounded by his entire family. This was the first time that Lu Xin had encountered a situation where he didnt know how to exin himself. Sighing slightly, he pulled over a chair and sat down, then rubbed his face with both hands weakly. what are you waiting for?e in quickly In the tent, the cats meow was heard again. So, you called me over, is it really just . Lu Xin took a moment to recover before he asked, Then what? Can you hurry up? The front of the car was obviously a little impatient again.Youre so young and so talkative. Cant you be more normal? Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. He was also a little angry. The front of the car chuckled, the reflection of the fire in his eyes.Whats more normal than this when a man and a woman are together? Lu Xin didnt answer. Instead, he touched her clothes with the tip of his foot and jerked it in her direction. Whats wrong? Are you pretending to be serious, or are you pretending to be serious so that you can spark my fire? The front of the car did not even touch the clothes that had fallen in front of him. His movements were even morezy as he sneered, its your good fortune that Ive taken a fancy to you today. Usually, a pretty boy like you who looks good but is useless might not even be able to catch my eye Thats not right Suddenly, she was on her guard as she looked at Lu Xin suspiciously. Are you really useless? You Personal attacks arent that good, are they? Lu Xin was a little embarrassed. Hehe . The head of the car sneered, and his voice suddenly became a little gentler.Useless or not, why dont you just prove yourself? Little brother, dont be embarrassed. Which one of these guys outside havent I yed with? I wont do such a thing, Lu Xin said firmly, shaking his head. The eyes of the driver had already turned cold. He suddenly said, stop pretending. In this fleet, Im the head of the car. I have the final say. Im giving you a chance now, but you dont want it. Do you believe that I can shout and dozens of guns will be pointed at you? Even if thats the case, I wont touch you. Lu Xin shook his head slowly. The driver was so angry that his body trembled. He suddenly said, What, youre from the high wall city, and you think Im dirty? Do you think that Im taking advantage of you by sleeping with you? Lu Xin was slightly embarrassed. After a while, he slowly said, Youve already said what you want to say, what should I say? You The eyes of the front of the car were about to spew fire. She suddenly gritted her teeth and reached under her pillow to take out a gun. In an instant, he had already pulled the safety off and pointed the gun at Lu Xin. However, just as she raised her head, she saw that she was pointing her gun at Lu Xin. At the same time, Lu Xin had also pulled his hand out of the bag. The ck muzzle of the gun was also pointed at him. His face was very indifferent, and he looked like someone who was used to holding a gun. It waspletely different from his delicate and amiable appearance, forming a somewhat strange temperament. Under his gaze, the pores on her skin opened slightly, and she felt inexplicably nervous. You really dont want me at all? After a moment of silence, she suddenly sneered and straightened her back. She took the initiative to move closer to Lu Xins gun. Im not greedy. I even feel a little disgusted. Lu Xin didnt retract the gun in his hand, showing his determination. His expression was also very serious, cold, and even a little indifferent. He looked into her eyes and said, although I dont have any experience in this kind of thing, I think that no matter what you do, you have to be willing. Dont think that you can do whatever you want just because youre a woman. Your men have been frightened by you. Although its not easy for me to meddle in this kind of thing, I still want to advise you . . Take care of your body! The drivers eyes widened in surprise as he looked at Lu Xin. Lu Xins calm expression suddenly turned into aplicated one. Its not like its my body, why should I cherish it? she said coldly with disdain. Lu Xin was at a loss for words. By then, the front of the car had already turned cold. He suddenly put away his gun and threw it aside. He looked at the space between Lu Xins legs and said, youve ruined my mood by saying such ruthless words. You can go! Her sudden change in attitude caught Lu Xin by surprise. Then you its toote to regret. Get lost The front of the car suddenly started screaming crazily, pping its bare thighs with all its might. Its hands and feet were spasming, and it was shouting itself hoarse. This Lu Xin slowly lowered his gun as he looked at her crazed expression. He could feel the deep pain in this womans body. He was a little curious, and also a little envious. After a slight pause, he still didnt say anything. Instead, he silently put away his gun and turned to walk out. I dont regret it.. she whispered when she reached the door. Outside the service Hall, the atmosphere had be a little tense. In the tent, the drivers seat was tightly closed. There were concerned and curious eyes everywhere, and they secretly looked over. Someone passed by Lu Xin and ran in nervously to check if the front of the car was alright. A momentter, there was another wave of crazy get lost soundsing from the service Hall, and everyone was relieved. At the same time, he was extremely puzzled. This young man was so fast? Meanwhile, Lu Xin quietly returned to Zhou zhuoyis tent. The two of them had already rushed out to greet Lu Xin, and they looked at him with concern. When they took a closer look at Lu Xins clothes, they realized that there were no signs of them being unbuttoned. Their expressions became even more strange as they looked at the service Hall in disbelief. Ive seen her. Shes not contaminated. Theres something wrong with her body, but it doesnt seem like shes changed her head, Lu Xin exined. Then this Why does she hate her body so much? The confusion on old Zhou and his nephews faces grew. Hate? Lu Xin looked at them in surprise. Lao Zhou nodded. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Uncle, let me say it . Xiao Zhou saw that his uncle was hesitating, so he patted his shoulder and said, I saw it more carefully thest time He slowly lifted his head to look at Lu Xin and stammered, Lets head the car, not just here Just as Lu Xin was listening attentively, his sisters excited voice suddenly rang out from beside him, Brother, that woman Its so interesting In the service Hall, the bonfire was almost burned out. There were no mes, only the charcoal was slightly red. The front of the convoy was sitting naked beside the tent, smoking a pipe silently. Did you see After sitting in the quiet darkness for a long time, she suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice. His voice seemed to be gloating. Someone is looking down on you for being ugly haha, I knew this day woulde. Youll be disgusting . As she spoke, she lowered her head and looked at her own body. She was actually talking to her own body. youll be more and more disgusting until everyone hates you Under the dim light, her eyes glowed with a little excitement and even a little hatred. Your body? Hehe, lets see if you still want your body As she said that, her voice lowered. She suddenly thought of something, and her eyes glowed with excitement. Then, she slowly extended the pipe toward her body Theres actually such a thing? With his sisters help and Xiao Zhous exnation, Lu Xin had a rough idea of what had happened to the car. So, the front of your car thinks that her body is someone elses . she even hated this body? Lu Xins brows furrowed as he tried to figure out what kind of contamination source or ability user could have caused such a situation. Yes, yes, yes. Thats what happened. Old Zhou nodded his head repeatedly, and his voice even sounded like he was pleading, little brother, Im really begging you. Youre so powerful, please help us take a look at the front of our car. Although she usually only has this kind of illness at night, its still very scary The old brothers in the convoy, health is one thing, but more importantly, if she continues to torture herself like this, Im worried that she wont be able to take it . Lu Xin nodded as he recalled the scars on the womans body. Now, he was sure that the woman had cut herself with a knife. Especially the scene that the younger sister peeked at just now when the woman sat alone in the service Hall, she could clearly see that this womans head and her body had already be enemies. They were torturing each other. Furthermore, they felt pleasure from each others pain! Chapter 301 - 301: Han Bing really knows a lot (4000 words) _1 Chapter 301 - 301: Han Bing really knows a lot (4000 words) _1 Trantor: 549690339 What could cause a persons head and her body to hate each other and be in a state where they could not tolerate each other? Lu Xin mulled over this question in silence, but he couldnt find any clues. Even though he had already gone through a stage of systematic training, Lu Xin knew that he was stillcking in knowledge of mental pollution. Most of the time, he judged the contamination by looking at it with his eyes. This was somewhat unprofessional. At this time, facing the worried and concerned gazes of uncle and nephew Zhou, he pondered for a while and had to tell the truth.
Im sure theres something wrong with her, but I cant tell what the problem is yet. Lu Xin looked into the confused eyes of the Zhou brothers and tried to exin, there are many ways to pollute the environment. Although Im more professional, Im not the most professional. In the past, when I dealt with the source of pollution, I usually directly . Deal with it directly you may need a more professional to investigate the situation at the front of your car You guys know about qingang, right? there are many professionals like her in qingang. Maybe you can try to take her there. As he spoke, he revealed a kind smile on his face.l can introduce you to a few acquaintances. Since he couldnt tell, he would do his part by giving them other suggestions. This However, Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou were a little nervous when they heard that Lu Xin was about to let go. how long will it take to go to qingang. brother little Lu, why dont you take a look? Maybe I didnt take a good look just now, little Zhou said, feeling a little indignant. Lu Xin shook his head after some serious recollection. Ive already seen it very carefully This Its better to take a look more Old Zhou said in a panic. Lu Xin could sense their anxiety and worry when he looked at them. The uncle and nephew were probably in a state of despair, like a drowning man who had just caught hold of a straw. They were probably on the verge of a mental breakdown from the changes in the car, but they had no idea what had happened. Seeing that they were slightly involved in dealing with this kind of thing, they had high hopes. But I really cant see anything . Besides, he was quite busy. He had nned toe over and take a look. If there were any problems, he would solve them. If there were no problems, he would buy some oil and water from them and then continue on the road. He had seen the problem but did not know what it was. This was unexpected. While Lu Xin was still struggling with his decision, the uncle and nephew looked at each other and made a huge decision. dont worry, little brother, elder Zhou said sternly. we wont let you work for nothing. Lu Xin looked at him curiously. Old Zhou made up his mind and patted his chest hard. He pointed at the big truck beside him and said, little brother, were all kind people who run in the wilderness. We wont let others help us for nothing. You should put in more effort and take a look at the front of our car. We dont care if its good or not in the end. Well pay for the oil, food, and drink along the way. In addition, if you can really cure our front With a forthright expression, he suddenly raised his hand and pointed to the side. Do you see this big truck? Lu Xin nodded his head in excitement. Such a big truck was loaded with valuable things It was not worth such hard luck. Old Zhous face was serious as he said,in this big truck, there are a lot of things that we found in the wastnd Ill sell it in the central city and give you a third of it! Lu Xin was dumbfounded. After a while, he looked at the uncle and nephew, and said, You guys Why are you so generous? Old Zhou and little Zhou were both a little embarrassed. Little Zhou nced at old Zhou. uncle, youre too stingy. If you can cure the front of the car, I dont want my share. Old Zhous face also turned red, and he quickly said, little brother, please dont mind How about I give you half? Really? thats too much Lu Xin was stunned. Many? Lao Zhou nced at Lu Xins motorcycle, and Xiao Zhou also remembered the cigarettes Lu Xin smoked and the lighter he used. The guilt on their faces deepened. Xiao Zhou pushed his uncle away, and Lao Zhou gritted his teeth and said, 111 give it all to you, all of it, okay? Lu Xin fell silent. In terms of pure ie, it might not be a lot. After all, when he was in qingang, it would cost him at least tens of thousands of Yuan to deal with something like this! However, the wilderness was not like qingang. It wasnt easy for them to make money on this trip. Although what they were willing to give him were all the things they had found from the wastnd search, they had also driven that small broken truck and strolled through many viges to collect these things. Xiao Zhou was still counting on them to go back and marry his wife . This pair of uncle and nephew were actually willing to give it all to him? Right now, the front of their car didnt even know that they were asking for his help. Every single cent was equivalent to them paying for it themselves. the front of your car doesnt even know that youve asked me toe here to treat her Lu Xin furrowed his brows. in fact, if she knows that you think shes sick and asked me to treat her, shell be angry and dissatisfied. Then. even if she spends her money, she might not be able to get. good result. This is . Why is that so? Chapter 302 - 302: Han Bing really knows a lot (4000 words) 2 Chapter 302 - 302: Han Bing really knows a lot (4000 words) 2 Trantor: 549690339 Zhou zhuoyi and his nephew were a little confused by Lu Xins question. They didnt expect Lu Xin to be thinking about such a question at this time. After a while, Xiao Zhou replied in a low voice, because the front of our car is a good person Old Zhou nodded and said awkwardly, moreover, Im getting old. My waist really cant hold up Alright .
Lu Xin seemed to be trying his best to understand and slowly nodded his head. After a while, he raised his head and said with a serious expression, can try this. However, I wont take everything from you. Thats too much. So, as you said at the beginning, give it to me Half will do. However, even if you cant see it in the end, youll still do it, right? When elder Zhou and little Zhou heard this, they were both surprised and excited. They gave each other a hard punch. Didnt you say one-third at the start? little Zhou was a little confused. Lu Xin pretended not to hear him. Ill make a phone call first and get more information. Now that he had officially agreed to ept the reward, this matter was different from before. Lu Xin decided to take this seriously. Considering the customers request, Lu Xin couldnt run to the front of the car to ask her if there was a problem. After all, Lu Xin had read a lot about mental illness. The information clearly stated that one had to be patient and tactful when dealing with patients with mental illnesses. One could not use too many direct methods to avoid provoking the other party. Lu Xin felt that something was amiss when he thought about how he was trying to treat a mental patient. He thought about it for a while and finally understood. He was suspected of having multiple personality dissociations, but he still had to treat someone else. How interesting. After informing old Zhou and little Zhou, he rummaged through the glovepartment of his motorcycle and took out a simple signal transmitter-receiver in the shape of a small pot lid. He then came to the edge of the service area. He followed the instructions for a while and waited for the green light to light up. Then, he heaved a long sigh of relief. He quickly took the satellite phone, found a phone number, and dialed it. Beeping The phone only rang for a long time before it was picked up. Han Bing looked a little surprised. Mr. Shan Bing, good evening In the wilderness, Lu Xins mood brightened up when he heard han Bings voice. He quickly smiled and said,hello, hello How have you been recently? Han Bing was stunned for a moment before she smiled. Im fine. Im just a little worried about you. I didnt expect Mr. Shan Bing to call me so quickly. Did something happen? I did encounter some things Lu Xin smiled, I came across a dancing vige. There were two poor women there. He also encountered a ghost wall, which was really fun They were driving a truck, and when I first met them, they were still wearing underwear on their heads . He recounted everything that he had encountered. Han Bing could not help but sigh. Mr. Shan, you seem to have experienced a lot during this days journey. Only then did Lu Xin realize that he had only left the city for less than a day. alright, Ive already gotten out of bed On han Bings side, there was a burst of rustling. Then, he smiled and said, Whats the problem, Mr. Shan? This Lu Xin chuckled in embarrassment, actually, its nothing much. Its just that Ive epted a personal Commission, but in the process of working, I realized that my professional Foundation IS still weak, so 1 want to ask you for a small help. There was a newly established emergency information processing office in Green Harbor City. The office was filled with rows ofputer screens, and a lot of data floated on the screens and changed from time to time. On the wall, there was a brand new banner:The nuclear bomb could explode at any time! We are saving the world! The moment Lu Xins phone call came in, the entire office immediately fell into a state of chaos. all departments, report on the preparation work The information analysis Department is in ce the long-range support team is ready to set off at any time the central city office has been contacted long-range standard missiles . We dont need the missile for now. Why are you so excited? Very quickly, in the midst of all the work, han Bings voice rang out in the office, may the relevant personnel conduct a quick analysis on what kind of pollution can cause disharmony or even hostility between the brain and the body? additional information: the affected person has been confirmed to be unaffected by corruption. addition: the affected persons spiritual radiation is extremely low, at the standard of ordinary people. Mr. Shan Bing, Ive just looked through the information After hearing Lu Xins description, han Bings voice rang out again. there are actually many types of contamination or influence that can cause the state you described. However, there are very few cases where its hard to detect and has a periodic re-up. I suspect that this person might have encountered an influence-type ability or a source of contamination. the contaminated state that is easily detected usually has abnormal mental radiation. and the ones who can cause such a situation are mostly the distortion and domination group. the influence group, on the other hand, often influences the target through methods such as suggestion, hypnosis, and even surgery. Its effects are further divided into deep and light effects. Mild effects would often cause the affected person to show obvious confusion, and it would be easier to observe. If its heavily affected, its possible that itll only affect the subconsciousness, and there might not even be any signs at all. therefore, I suggest Mr. Shan Bing to investigate in this direction. Thats great . Han Bings answer immediately lifted Lu Xins spirits. It was indeed different to have the guidance of a professional. then, what aspects should we pay attention to in the follow-up investigation? first, does his consciousness show any signs of splitting? second, does his bodys coordination show any obvious signs of slowing down? third, does his spiritual radiation show any abnormal fluctuations under certain conditions? fourth, does he show any obvious signs of mental exhaustion? After han Bing exined everything to Lu Xin in great detail, Lu Xin finally felt a little relieved. With a direction, he would have a basis for his investigation. alright, its sote. Im really sorry to trouble you Mr. Shan Bing, Im angry now. Im really happy to receive your call . no, no. Although I really like to chat with you, Im really disturbing . how can you call it a disturbance if you like it? I also like to hear Mr. Shan Bing talk about the things you encountered during your journey When the call was hung up with warm greetings, the entire information Liaison Office heaved a long sigh of relief. An announcement was made in the office. attention, the temporary mission has been lowered to C-level. Those who are preparing to work overtime can return. Lu Xin had a smile on his face that he didnt even notice. When he returned to the tent, Xiao Zhou poked his head out of the tent to look at him with an envious expression on his face. brother little Lu, you even bring your phone with you when you go out? Yeah, Lu Xin replied with pride as he ced the phone and signal receiver into the box. He was in an especially good mood. This was the feeling of having someone to rely on. In addition, han Bing really knew a lot.. Chapter 303 - 303: Silently observing (1) Chapter 303 - 303: Silently observing (1) Trantor: 549690339 Beeping The next morning, before the mist had dispersed, a loud whistle spread throughout the entire camp. Hula Everyone in the camp immediately woke up. They packed up their tents, gave out their breakfast, and checked the cars fuel and water tank.
The people who had been keeping watch around the area also walked backzily with guns in their hands. Traces of grass and dew could be seen on their bodies. After a night of guarding, everyones eyes were red and swollen. Lu Xin followed the rest of them and picked up his toiletries before squatting by the roadside to brush his teeth and wipe his face. By the time he spat out a mouthful of water, the entire convoy was already ready to go. This group of experienced drivers did not seem to have the habit of brushing their teeth and washing their faces. Compared to them, his life was much more exquisite. After brushing his teeth, Lu Xin got into Lao Zhous car and received arge salted egg pancake. This was the Super VIP treatment that old Zhou and little Zhou gave him. Oil-in-oil, food-and-drink, and half of the money they earned from the search. However, their n was to pack Lu Xins motorcycle carefully and ce it in the truck. If you dont drive, you wont consume oil. This is oil-in-oil. Eating and drinking was even simpler. Lu Xin would eat whatever they ate. As for the money for the search Lu Xin wasnt a professional, so he couldnt tell how much he would earn. Do a head count! He was holding a bamboo pole and wearing a pair of skinny jeans and riding boots. It seemed like he had washed his face. After a nights sleep, her eyes were still slightly red and swollen. She didnt know if it was because she had cried so hardst night. However, her expression at this time was serious and calm. A man with a crew cut beside her counted the number of people. After confirming that there were no fewer people, she loudly ordered, This time, Old suns and my car will be in the front, the Zhao brothers car will be at the back, and the others will be in the middle ording to their numbers- Were less than three days away from the central city, so everyone should be more careful and rx when we get there. Did you hear that? he raised his voice. All the old drivers in the convoy were invigorated at the same time and shouted, 1 heard it! Very good, he said. Lets go! The bamboo rod at the head of the train tapped his palm. The entire fleet of cars immediately became busy. The sound of doors closing and the engine starting could be heard. Wuwuwu First, there were three motorcycles with two gs on the back seat. One was red and the other was green. They led the way and charged forward. Then, the tall and sturdy truck in front of the truck slowly drove out of the service area, and the other cars followed. Those motorcycles were used to Scout the road. In the wilderness, the changes of the road were unexpected. Mudslides, rainstorms, wild grass, wind, and sun all changed the road conditions from time to time. The path that could be taken before might not be able to be taken now, and the previously safe path might be filled with danger in a short period of time. Therefore, for such arge convoy, exploring the road was a very important job. If they found a road that could not be used, they had to return in advance to inform them. Otherwise, the entire convoy would be trapped inside and it would be difficult to turn around. This sister Gao is quite powerful Lu Xin, who had been secretly observing the car, couldnt help but exim. Although he did not have any experience running in the wilderness, he knew how much energy it took tomand such arge convoy. Not only did they have to deal with the Knights who were running around in the wilderness, but they also had to consider all kinds of natural disasters and influences, as well as dealing with the shipping and receiving parties. In addition, just this group of rebellious old drivers gathered together was not easy to control. It was already very rare for a young-looking woman to be able to train the convoy to such an extent. Isnt that so? Beside her, Xiao Zhou sighed,sister Gao is actually quite a good person. He didnt embezzle everyones money, and he was also meticulous in thinking things through. When he encountered a problem, he was more fierce than a man. Half a year ago, we met a group of Knights. They didnt even charge us for the passage and insisted on taking half of our goods. In the end, sister Gao walked up to them with a smile and directly opened fire in the crowd, killing three of them in one go. After that incident, everyone waspletely convinced by her. Old Zhou also sighed. Ive been running this truck for more than a decade. I have to admit that this is the best truck Ive ever seen. After a pause, he added, That is, if I dont have that problem at night. Lu Xins curiosity was piqued. This kind of persons will and mentality were usually the strongest. In the scope of spiritual mutation, they would not have sudden changes. Some were like Chen Jing, who had discovered her own changes from the beginning, and even slowly analyzed and summed up her own changes. By the time she was discovered by professor Bai, she had already be a skilled ability user. Or, it would not change at all. To a certain extent, even if they were contaminated, their resistance would be stronger than others. Why did the front of the car suddenly change so much? After all, Lu Xin had to admit that there was nothing unusual about her yesterday. The her he had seenst night and the rational and steady her this morning were two different people. the change in his mental state is extremely obvious After thinking for a while, he silently took out a small notebook and wrote it down. Name: Gao ting [ characteristics: tall, long legs, thin waist, t chest, likes to wear tight-fitting clothes, likes to XXOO at night ] [ symptom: hatred for ones own body. It is suspected that ones head and body are hostile to each other. ] Observer: Lu Xin [ second observer: sister ] Wuwuwu The big trucks drove onto the main road one by one. Lu Xin sat in the passengers seat, while Xiao Zhou returned to the long seat in the back. People like them who traveled in the wilderness usually had two drivers in each car so that they could switch at any time. If it wasnt for the dangers of the wilderness, one of them could even rest and the other could drive, traveling 24 hours a day. were less than a thousand kilometers away from the central city. Lu Xin did some mental calctions and said, if I were to ride a motorcycle, it would be faster than a truck, but Id need to look for fuel and water. Itd be troublesome to even have a meal. Such a convoy had a dedicated gas truck, and there were people in front to Scout the road and find the most suitable road conditions. This saved a lot of time. Therefore, the overall time needed for the two is about the same this privatemission wont have too much of an impact on my schedule I can still go to the central city to visit my rtives on time as for the problem with the front of the car, Ill take the opportunity to observe it carefully on the way. If I can find out what the problem is, itll be best. If I cant find anything, Ill save on fuel, food, and water on the way. Ill still earn. profit . Lu Xins face lit up with joy. At noon, the car did not stop, but old Zhou and little Zhou exchanged seats. Then, they took out a rough tbread mixed with cornmeal and marinated carrots and pickles. The three of them shared it and ate in the car. Their convoy was used to traveling during the day, so they did not rest at noon. At night, they would not be greedy and find a ce to set up camp in advance. It was also because of this habit that some people would take advantage of the time when they were setting up camp to search for wastnd in the neighboring viges. Of course, this was under the condition that the team was more disciplined. There were simr carriages and Knights who robbed people and things. They set off at seven in the morning and did not stop to rest along the way. They drove all the way until three or four in the afternoon. The vehicles in front had already found a new camp. Then, the motorcycles shuttled back and forth, reminding these old drivers to enter the camp in order. The people in the convoy were busy in an orderly manner, passing messages, checking the ground, arranging patrols, secret sentries, and so on. Old Zhou and his nephew were also busy. They were looking at the map while driving, thinking about where they could loot. Lu Xin wanted to join the search party as well, but he held himself back. Everyone had their own responsibilities, and his current responsibility was Observe the front of the car! As the long-legged driver directed the trucks to stop in the designated area, Lu Xin quietly observed them from the dark. Lu Xin observed the situation quietly as the patrols and sentries were assigned to their respective teams. Lu Xin watched quietly as the two drivers fought over the public vans. The front of the van rushed forward and kicked two of them over. They caught a wild rabbit and roasted it until it was brown and oily. Lu Xin swallowed his saliva as he observed the scene quietly while gulping down mouthfuls of meat and wine. When the front of the car went to the tree to relieve itself, Lu Xin This time, Lu Xin didnt observe. There really wasnt any! uncle, is it normal for brother Lu to look like this? While Lu Xin was observing the situation, Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou were preparing dinner as they peeked at the truck. Seeing Lu Xins serious expression, they did not dare to speak loudly. Its normal Old Zhou also felt a little guilty,maybe this is how a professional looks like But why do I feel like hes a little greedy for the front of the car? Xiao Zhou mumbled. Did 1? there is. Look at him. Hes looking at the front of the car. He even swallowed his saliva just now Shh, whether hes hungry or treating his illness, its actually beneficial to us! Compared to the two meals in the morning and afternoon, dinner was obviously more sumptuous. There was a lot of food in the cars of these old drivers. He had prepared salted meat, salted eggs, tbread, dried cabbage leaves, pickled carrots, vermicelli, and so on. They were all very longsting and would not go bad easily. In the evening, he would boil a pot and turn on the fire. He would put all the misceneous things into the pot and cook it. After it was cooked, it could be eaten. If it was a big biscuit, he just had to put it on the pan and it would be soft after a while. Although the food wasnt very good, the steam still came up, and the smell was still very fragrant. the woman who changed her head, observation record . Seeing that dinner was almost ready, Lu Xin sat down on a small horse and began to record the results of the days observation. during the day, everything is as usual. Everything is Swift and decisive, and themand is proper Hes also particrly ruthless in scolding people . I suspect that she hasnt given up on her greed for me. When. saw her today, she red at me fiercely take care to protect yourself tonight. The sub-observer will continue to observe him . Chapter 304 - 304: White Tower town (Part 2) _1 Chapter 304 - 304: White Tower town (Part 2) _1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Lu Xins serious expression, Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou exchanged nces. They did not dare to disturb or peek at him. They had faith in Lu Xin not only because they had personally experienced the process of his ghost treatment, but also because of Lu Xins unique temperament. Look at him. After he agreed to this, he had been staring at the front of the car. He wrote and drew in his mysterious little notebook. He looked mysterious and professional. At first nce, he waspletely different from ordinary people like him Of course, there was another important reason. Last night, the front of the car actually let him go and did not choose anyone else for the whole night. This was already something beyond their expectations. Now, they were also wondering if the front of the car could still rest like yesterday. If this could really go on, wouldnt it be the same as being cured?
Gu du toot The aroma in the pot was getting stronger and stronger, and the stew was almost done. Lu Xin also put down his notebook and carefully ced his fountain pen back into his bag. Xiao Zhou looked at him enviously. brother little Lu is really particr about people. Even the pen he uses is so nice. Old Zhou, old Wang, Old Sun, old Li Those who are more than five years old, gather at the front of the car Before the three of them could get their rice, they suddenly heard someone whistle and shout. Old Zhou, who had just picked up the bowl, suddenly turned pale. This time How do you want to torment people this time? What are you thinking about? Im calling you guys over to discuss something! The person who blew the whistle red at him. Discuss something? Old Zhou was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Alright then, lets go! Lu Xin thought for a moment and decided to follow, but the person in charge of calling for help immediately looked at him and said, Brother, no one will say anything if you follow our convoy, but its not convenient for you to follow us when were discussing business. Lu Xin thought for a moment and agreed with him, Alright, he said. brother Lu, shall I get you a bowl first? Xiao Zhou coaxed him attentively, but he had no intention of eating first. ! Well wait for your uncle toe back!Lu Xin shook his head. Although the uncle and nephew had promised to cover their own meals, it was polite to wait for someone toe and eat together. Fortunately, not long after, old Zhou and a few other experienced drivers who had been called over came back. It was obvious that old Zhou was frowning and had a conflicted look on his face. He didnt hurry to eat, but took out the map as soon as he sat down. Whats wrong, uncle? Little Zhou asked out of concern as he took a look at old Zhous belt. What are you looking at? Im fine. Do I look like the kind of person who would let your aunt down? Old Zhou red at his nephew and said,the front of the car called us over to talk about the schedule. Take a look As he spoke, he pulled the map over and said, the Scout ran a little longer just now and came back saying that the bridge on the bridge was swallowed by a mudslide some time ago. More than half of it copsed, so we cant go on this road anymore. We have to change course and go around it. Take a detour? Xiao Zhou was a little nervous. Although drivers like them who ran in the wilderness often took detours, they were also afraid of detours. Detours often meant trouble outside of the n. Yes, Elder Zhou frowned and sighed, We discovered it early and havent entered that road yet, so its not a big problem to change the route. However, if they took this detour and went to the West Road, they would have to make a huge detour to get to the central city. Our schedule was originally very generous, we will deliver the goods in five days, and we can have fun on the way, but after this detour, it may not be the case. I dont think well be able to make it in five days. What should we do then? Xiao Zhou was a little nervous. For the fleet, whether or not they could deliver the goods on time was a big problem. Sometimes, if the trip was dyed, there was no need to run this time. If you met some strict ones, they would not want your goods and would have to pay a lot of money. Im also considering the front of the car. Mr. Zhou pointed to an area on the map that had been painted ck with a pencil and said, if it really doesnt work, well have to pass through baita town and then go directly to the back of the Red Road beam. There are more main roads there. so we can get there in time. White Tower town? Little Zhous face paled when he heard this. thats an abandoned city. Isnt it rumored to be haunted? Tsk . Which abandoned city doesnt have a rumor of being haunted? old Zhou gritted his teeth. He had wanted to reprimand his nephew, but thinking of the ghost that had just happened to them yesterday, he was a little uncertain. He lowered his voice and said, weve discussed these things, but the head of the vehicle has been decided. She will go to this town with the Pathfinders tomorrow morning to explore. The rest of us will wait here and let us know when were sure that theres no problem with the town. Do you want to Scout the way? Little Zhou perked up a little and said, Whos going? I also want to sign up. Old Zhou red at him, youre not afraid of the front of the car anymore? Im afraid of her at night, but not during the day, Xiao Zhou said. I need a motorcycle to explore the way, but I dont have one Brother Lu, can I borrow your motorcycle for a ride? he asked. Lu Xin, who had just scooped a bowl of vegetables from the pot, blushed when he heard this. He silently picked up his chopsticks and did not answer his question. How could he just borrow. motorcycle Fortunately, old Zhou had already pped his nephew so hard that he went to serve the dishes. He scolded, Are you trying to explore the way or are you trying to take the opportunity to drive the motorcycle? Sister Gao is going to do something serious. You dont have any experience, and youll only add to the trouble if you follow her Alright, then Xiao Zhou mumbled and gave her uncle one less spoonful of food. When night fell, everyone would lean to the side of the cars, warming themselves up by the fire and chatting. Not far away, someone was holding his throat and singing. waiting for the moment when the good man returns Im here to warm your bed . Lu Xin tidied up the notes he had taken for the day and considered giving han Bing a call. However, he didnt get much from his observation that day. Compared to what he had experiencedst night and what his sister had peeked at, the front of the car named Gao ting had been acting very normal throughout the day. However, it was also because of this normality that it formed a strong contrast with her strange behaviorst night, which made it seem even weirder. Lets see if she will fall ill again tonight . Lu Xin thought to himself, perhaps, when ites to that, her behavior might be different from usual . All of a sudden, Lu Xin realized a serious problem. my sister is in charge of night observation. What if she saw something she shouldnt have .. He suddenly became anxious. His sister was still a child! He was about to call his sister back when he suddenly heard a whistle in the distance. Lu Xins heart skipped a beat, and the other old pilots were equally shocked. They quickly turned their heads to look. But unexpectedly, after the whistle sounded, the one who came out was actually old Chen, who was scouting the way. dont let your thoughts run wild, he cursed. go to bed early. We have to Scout the road tomorrow. Although his words were very unpleasant, the experienced drivers all knew that he was hinting to everyone that the front of the car was not picking people today. How could this be? A sudden change in personality? Many of them were reminded of Lu Xin from yesterday and subconsciously turned to look at Zhou zhoulis tent. Even old Zhou and little Zhou had a strange look on their faces. Little Zhou even subconsciously said, Brother Lu, have you fixed the front of the car? Lu Xin didnt quite understand what was going on. I havent even done anything yet However, he did not want old Zhou and little Zhou to see through his doubts, so he just nodded silently and added, I still need to continue observing! Old Zhou and little Zhou immediately looked at him with admiration. Lu Xin felt a little proud of himself.lf she had really changed for the better, would that count as his credit? Was this half a cart of goods already in the bag? Of course, because they were used to the fear of the front of the car, they didnt sleep well that night. Many experienced drivers expressed that instead of spending the night in fear, it was better to have the front of the car hit the person early to feel at ease like before. They had to admit that sometimes, listening to the naughtyughter of the front of the car and the panicked cries of the young people falling asleep .. It was also a form of enjoyment! They had nothing to do for the entire morning, so old Zhou and little Zhou had their breakfast in a hurry and even wiped their faces. The two dark-skinned uncle and nephews faces looked much paler. It wasnt until noon that they saw a motorcycleing back from the distance. It was waving a green g in its hand. A few experienced drivers who had been waiting at the intersection immediately went up to him. Not long after, a whistle was heard. The messenger rode on his motorcycle and shouted, Lets get ready to set off! the front of the car has already run around the town with the people. There are no problems. We can pass through. The old drivers, who had been waiting impatiently, immediately got into the car and drove out one by one. Lu Xin sat in the front passenger seat and watched as the trucks drove up the road, one after another. Old Zhous car was at the back of the line, number neen. The road ahead was as nned, but when they reached an intersection ten miles away, there was a motorcycle waiting for them. The people in the car kept waving the green g in their hands, pointing to another road. They had considered everything more thoroughly. This was because they were worried that a muddled ghost would go the wrong way. The road of anger was narrower than the main road, but it was not a problem for the trucks to drive on it. Perhaps it was because there were fewer cars on this road, but the condition of this road was better than the main road. After driving into the road of anger, one could see that the road was crooked and extended all the way into a city four or five miles away. That city should be the White Tower town that old Zhou and the others had mentioned.. Chapter 305 - 305: One hundred Yuan for a madman Chapter 305 - 305: One hundred Yuan for a madman Trantor: 549690339 There were many simr abandoned cities in this age. Due to a certain safety mentality, even if more people gathered together, they would still prefer to choose a vige or camp. Regardless of whether such a town was really dangerous or not, just the feeling of emptiness and vastness made people feel uneasy. However, strictly speaking, an abandoned city like this was actually safe. When the Crimson Moon first appeared in the sky, arge number of lunatics appeared in the world. The copse of civilization and the disappearance of order were all rted to these lunatics. They had once be the most terrifying predators in the world, and the nightmare of those who had experienced that era. Even now, there were still people who were deeply afraid of the wilderness and those ck holes in the abandoned cities.
However, by this time, the lunatics who had been running around the entirend had almost all been eliminated. asionally, there would be one or two, and they were all precious animals. ording to Lu Xins knowledge, the source of pollution caused by mental disorders usually appeared inrge, densely popted cities or gathering points. An empty and uninhabited city like this did not have the basic conditions for such a strange phenomenon to ur. Even though . Looking up, under theyer of mist, the buildings were faintly visible, like unknown guards. The quiet city sat there in silence. There seemed to be something that made people uneasy hidden in ces that they couldnt see, quietly grinding their ws and teeth. It was indeed quite scary. One by one, the trucks drove into the fog-covered city. The distance between each car was about ten meters, and on the main road, it was a habit to keep a distance of a hundred meters. This way, even if they were ambushed, they would not be caught in one fell swoop. uncle, this city looks very fat . Old Zhou, who was in the drivers seat, looked at the dark houses around him with some envy. I dont know where. Il rest at night. If only I could run over and search . Lu Xin looked around and nodded in agreement. Such a city, vast and empty, must have hidden countless valuable things. Even if such a city had been visited by many search teams, they would not be able to clean it up. Hehe, dont be greedy, kid . Old Zhou began to educate his nephew, Do you know that in the past, people who search for wastnds would have to hide in a city like this? Xiao Zhou and Lu Xin looked at him curiously, Why? You two young people dont understand, do you? Old Zhou was very proud of himself and said to little Zhou, Give your uncle a cigarette Then. he began to exin, in a city like this, everyone knows that its fat, but there are also many dangers. In the past, the world was filled with lunatics running around. The lunatics in the wilderness were easy to clean up. They didnt run fast and didnt know how to use guns. If a group of people held guns, it would be easy for them to attack. However, in the city, there are too many corners. One would suddenly appear from nowhere, hug you. and start to gnaw Lu Xin tried his best to understand what Mr. Zhou was referring to. But why did it sound a little improper? I thought he was just a lunatic. Ive seen him in the circus before. Hes not that powerful. He cant even beat the hunting dogs When Xiao Zhou heard this, he stuffed the cigarette he was about to pass to his uncle into his mouth. Hey, you young man The uncles eyes immediately widened. you were born in a good time. Youve never seen those lunatics being fierce. The few years before you were born were the most chaotic. How many people were eaten by lunatics? thats how your uncle met your aunt at that time. Fortunately, we have good shooting skills. I hit wherever I pointed. Im not bragging, but more than a dozen lunatics surrounded me at that time. I only had one gun and four bullets, but I didnt panic in the face of danger. I shot a few times. Lu Xins interest was piqued and he asked curiously, And then? Old Zhous eyes widened. and then I ran and shouted for help. Lu Xin and Xiao Zhou both fell silent, and both of them wore disdainful expressions. Im pretty good at this. Many people are so scared that their legs are shaking when they see a lunatic. Were different. We ran so fast and shouted for help so loudly. Speaking of which, if I didnt shout so loudly for help, how could I have met his aunt? Old Zhou was proud of himself. this shout was worth it. I have a wife and a daughter all of a sudden. So, Auntie didnt wrong you when she said that you have an old habit of peeing in your pants? Xiao Zhou said thoughtfully. Old Zhou was furious. what nonsense are you spouting? give me the cigarette! As old Zhou continued to narrate his heroic deeds, the truck gradually entered the city. People usually didnt drive too fast in the city. Although the Pathfinders had already confirmed that there was no problem for the vehicles to move on this main road and some small obstacles had been cleared, the vehicles still drove very carefully. In the thin mist, they slowly walked through the silent steel forest. A gust of wind whirled through the city and fluttered the curtains. Although it was broad daylight, this empty and deste city still made people feel a little scared. Xiao Zhous face was pressed against the car window. She swallowed her saliva and said, 1 wonder if there are any lunatics in these empty houses Chi Old Zhou could not help butugh. what year is it? there are still lunatics around? if theres really a lunatic, then well make a profit. If we catch one and sell it to the circus, itll be 100 yuan each . this is more valuable than the junk we plundered . Lu Xins heart couldnt help but skip a beat. Theres such a business opportunity? Beeping Suddenly, there was a sharp whistle in front of them. In this empty city, it was exceptionally ear-piercing. Whats wrong? Everyone who heard the whistle slowed down and looked over with a confused expression. This kind of whistle was usually only blown in an emergency. Du du The whistle suddenly became even more ear-piercing, and it was getting closer and closer. In the field of vision of the group of experienced drivers, they saw a motorcycle rushing over from the front. In the car, one of the Pathfinders was panicking. He held a megaphone in his hand and shouted desperately, Retreat, retreat . In front Theres a madman! What? Crazy? Lu Xin, who was looking at the abandoned city outside, and Xiao Zhou, who had her face pressed against the car window, were both stunned. For the first time, their expressions were even a little puzzled. Are there really lunatics? Did he get what he wanted? Now, most of the lunatics had long disappeared. asionally, there were one or two, but they were just killed with a few shots. Now, a lunatic had actually appeared in this city? Shouldnt it be about catching them and selling them to the circus? Even though he was thinking this, old Zhou still changed the gear and shouted, Be careful, he warned. The teams usual training and strict orders were effective. Even though he didnt know what was going on, 01 Zhou decided to retreat immediately. It wasnt just him. The cars behind him and in front of him also reacted. However, the cars shook slightly and stopped. Their cars were too big, and it was difficult to turn around on the road in the city. They could only retreat to the main road in the city to have a chance of turning back, but that would also waste a lot of time. Old Zhou was so anxious that he started sweating. The habit of the convoy was to keep a certain distance, but not too far away. If they were too far away and were attacked by some Knights, they would easily be eaten by the other party, and others would not be able to save them in time. If he followed too closely, he might be plotted against or surrounded. Therefore, it had been a habit for them to keep a distance of tens of meters while the convoy was driving. But now, it had be their greatest weakness. He couldnt turn his head, nor could he leave. It could be said that an abandoned city like this was a natural counter to their caravan. Damn it, dont think about it. We cant get out. Old Zhou, who realized this, picked up his gun and shouted, Wheres the madman? lets fight them! Where are you? Little Zhou also picked up his gun and shouted, Catch them and sell them for money! Swish! Before the two of them could finish their sentence, there was a sudden crash from outside the car, mixed with a scream. Looking down from the drivers seat, 01 Zhou could see a gray shadowing out. The Scout who was riding the motorcycle and shouting all the way was pushed to the ground by the gray shadow, and he screamed in horror. This sudden scene stunned the uncle and nephew of old Zhou. Looking at the man pouncing on the Scout and biting him, they felt their hair stand on end. It was a tall man, or rather, a humanoid monster. He was wearing a gray one-piece suit that had turned ck, and his limbs were obviously stronger and thicker than the others. He was bald and his body was twisted unnaturally. However, he was very fast and ran like a beast. He pounced on the spy on the motorcycle and immediately bit him. The scalp-numbing sound of bones being chewed up was apanied by the sound of flesh being swallowed and painful cries. Old Zhou and little Zhou were both stunned, and their expressions were somewhat dull. The color on elder Zhous face faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he had recalled some bad memories. Suddenly, blood sttered on the monsters bald head, and its body fell to the ground, twitching. The gunshot jolted Mr. Zhou out of his daze. He turned around and saw Lu Xin retreating from the window. Smoke was stilling out of his gun. It was Lu Xin who had peeked out of the car window at an inconvenient angle and killed the monster with a single shot. Dont panic, wait in the car. Lu Xin said to 01 Zhou before pulling back and pushing the car door open. You What are you doing there? old Zhou was shocked. Lu Xin got out of the car and said, 111 go and see how many lunatics there are. Ah, you Both Mr. And Mrs. Zhou were shocked by Lu Xins actions. However, Lu Xin did not notice anything amiss. Whether it was from a dangerous point of view or an economic point of view, his behavior was reasonable . Chapter 306 - 306: Close observation _1 Chapter 306: Close observation _1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xin replied as he got out of the car. He walked around the front of the car and came to the left side of the road, which was rtively empty. Although the city had been abandoned, the streets were still separated by the left and right main roads during the civilized era. When the convoy traveled in the city, they naturally walked on the right side of the road, so the left side of the entire road had more space. Lu Xin stepped over the barrier and stood next to the madman who was still twitching on the ground. He looked up. He narrowed his eyes. With a nce, he saw at least a dozen lunatics pouncing forward madly. They were running on all fours like wild beasts, constantly jumping to the trucks on the side of the road, desperately reaching out their ws to grab something in the driverspartment. There were gunshots in the car from time to time, but it didnt seem to affect these lunatics much. Although the best way to deal with lunatics was to shoot them in the head, not everyone had such urate marksmanship. Most people would only miss if they shot at the head, so some people would choose to shoot directly at their bodies. However, to these twisted and crazy-looking monsters, it didnt seem to be fatal. The bullet hit his chest, but he only staggered a little and didnt lose much blood. One Four Seven Fifteen Twenty-one Lu Xins brows furrowed as he swept his gaze across the room. but there shouldnt be so many lunatics in this city If he had known that there were so many lunatics in this city, he would have probably been caught and sold for money. It was more than two thousand Yuan. At this moment, a deep pit suddenly appeared on the concrete ground beside his feet, and smoke was rising from it. At the same time, old Zhou shouted, Be careful, he warned. Lu Xin furrowed his brows and nced at Mr. Zhou, who was holding his gun awkwardly. He was the one who had fired a shot at a mad man who was sneakily pouncing on Lu Xin. However, his marksmanship was obviously not very good, so he only hit the empty ground. To a certain extent, he was even closer to Lu Xins position, causing both Lu Xin and the Mad man to be stunned. You should be the one being careful, right? Lu Xin red at 01 Zhou and said, This is your 100% urate marksmanship? Ah, this . Old Zhou was embarrassed and embarrassed, but he still shouted, Be careful Lu Xin turned around and saw a face that was less than a meter away from him. Its face was pale and wrinkled, and its surface seemed to be soaked in some kind of liquid. Its mouth was wide open, and because of the serious degeneration of its gums, its two rows of teeth were sharp and long. Its mouth was full of ck and stinky mucus. Lu Xin raised his hand and grabbed the madmans neck. At the same time, he twisted his body and threw the madman over his head, pressing him to the grouncl. Thump! The mad scientists body mmed heavily onto the ground, but he seemed to feel no pain. He wriggled his limbs and tried to grab Lu Xin. Lu Xin lifted his body slightly and grabbed the madmans arms. With a twist and a pull, the madmans arms were bent into the shape of a pair of calliper rulers. The bone shards at his joints had even pierced through his skin and flesh. At the same time, Lu Xin pressed one of his legs down on the madmans other leg and raised his gun. He fired a shot at the joint of madmans other leg. Hehe . This madmans limbs were basically crippled, and it was very difficult for him to pose a threat to others. However, it was as if it couldnt feel any pain. It let out a roar from its throat and suddenly raised its body to bite Lu Xins face. With the gun in one hand, Lu Xin reached down with his other hand and grabbed the dogs neck again, pinning it to the ground. What is he doing now? In the drivers seat, Xiao Zhou, who had just climbed to the front passengers seat, was stunned again. What do you mean by not shooting? Lu Xin pressed down on the Mad mans neck and observed him quietly. The Mad mans pupils contracted and even turned white. Lu Xin could feel the strength of the Mad mans body as he leaned forward. I feel like theyre a little stronger than ordinary people, but its not too exaggerated. Its just that theyre crazy, so they seem strong. As he felt the sensation, he lowered his head to take a look. A red box appeared on his left sses and circled it. At the same time, a bunch of data appeared. the spiritual radiation it emitted was around 34. so, he should be a bit stronger than an ordinary person, and his mind is always in an extremely intense state of chaos? with this level of spiritual energy, its very difficult to contaminate others, and its also very difficult to show any abnormalities. But it just so happens that it can allow them to have a stronger sense than ordinary people, making it easier for them to discover living people at a close distance? This was Lu Xins first time seeing these legendary lunatics up close. Obtaining the relevant data at the first moment was, of course, a very reasonable thing to do. Bang! Lu Xin released his grip on the dogs neck and picked up a Cement Brick. When the madman raised his head and tried to bite him, he smacked him with the brick. If these lunatics were sent to the circus, they would be worth more than a hundred dors each. If they were killed, they would lose more than a hundred dors. He had already lost more than 100 yuan. If he used bullets, wouldnt he lose even more? After killing the Mad man, Lu Xin slowly stood up and looked up. The number of lunatics seemed to have increased a little, and they were trying their best to get into the cockpits. Their appearance caused chaos in the convoy. Some people were already driving their trucks in fear, hitting their heads everywhere. Some peoples drivers had gunshots in their drivers seats. Some people had half their bodies pulled out of their drivers seats, and the surrounding lunatics pounced on them. The sound of flesh being torn apart, bones being chewed off, gunshots, and screams of panic interwove into a terrifying music. Lu Xin furrowed his brows. Although these lunatics werent scary, it was still a little troublesome if they rushed over all of a sudden. He needed to borrow his sisters ability one by one. Her mothers ability didnt seem to be able to solve such a situation With his fathers ability, he could kill these lunatics, but he was afraid that the drivers would not survive as well. After all, her rtionship with her father was not so close that she could save so many people from his hands at once Just as Lu Xin was quietly thinking about this, a flurry of gunshots suddenly rang out. At the same time, the sound of countless motorcycles was rapidly approaching. He looked up and saw several motorcycles in front of him. They had stepped on the gas and were rushing in his direction. It could be seen that the motorcycle in the front was the head of the long-legged motorcycle, Gao ting. With one hand on the handlebars and the other holding a submachine gun, she rushed forward with four or five other motorcycles. The gunshots just now were the sounds of them shooting at the madman. The sound of gunfire rang out non-stop, and sparks flew from the surrounding buildings and abandoned vehicles from time to time. The lunatics who were attacking the drivers cab and climbing up the roof of the abandoned building nearby were all hit by the concentrated fire and scattered in all directions. Some of them had the intention to retreat and went into the dark houses next to them, while some were hit directly in the head and fell to the ground twitching. Lu Xin discovered that the drivers marksmanship was surprisingly good. His submachine gun had a high hit rate. They rushed over and scared off many lunatics. At the same time, they saved a few people from the drivers seat. what are you still standing there for? get your guns and gather together He rushed in front of her, and the front of the car mmed on the brakes. The tail of the car was lifted up, and it slid in a semicircle. Du du du du At the same time, she raised her hand and shot a madman who jumped down from the telephone pole. She then held the handle of the car with one hand and handed the empty submachine gun to the person in the back seat. At the same time, she took a shotgun that was fully loaded. The shotgun was pointed to the ground and smashed the head of the madman who had been shot several times but was still twitching. The car The front of the car cant run, and the big car cant retreat . Old Zhou had already pushed open the door of the drivers seat. He held his gun tightly and shouted. Youre still thinking about the car at a f * cking time like this? Although the person in front of the car was a woman, when she got angry, she was rough and even Wilder than a man. She scolded fiercely, lets talk about it after we get out of here alive. The madman doesnt want your goods everyone, gather together. Hold your guns tightly and stay alive in the formation youve trained in! After being scolded by the front of the car, old Zhou finally reacted and jumped out of the car in shame. He gathered with the other drivers in the cars in front and behind him, each holding a gun in their hands. They were either submachine guns, handguns, or shotguns. There were even some that were holding machine guns. Most of these caravans that traveled in the wilderness had their own weapons. Some of therger caravans even had weapon warehouses that were specially built outside the high walls of the city. The first thing therge caravans did when they left the city was to go to their weapon warehouses outside the city to get weapons. With guns in their hands, they were much calmer. They stood back to back and pointed in different directions. It looked like he was quite good. They might not be as good as the patrol Army of qingang city, but after the panic, their performance was not bad. Just now, they had suddenly encountered the madman, so everyone naturally couldnt help but panic. However, the warning from the front of the car made them react. When it came to big goods, the most important thing was his car and the goods in it. If it were not for the fact that sister Gao was scolding them, they might not have been willing to give up on the car. dont panic. Hold your guns steadily. Just treat them as a group of wild dogs . look out for all directions and charge out bit by bit . were all f * cking men. We cant be afraid. If youre afraid, others will also be in trouble with you . After cursing for a while, the front of the motorcycle lifted up the motorcycle and charged forward. The entire convoy fell into a panic. She still had to organize the others. This woman is very bold . Lu Xin quietly observed her from the crowd and made a mental note of her.. Chapter 307 - 307: The laughter of a madman (1) Chapter 307: Theughter of a madman (1) Trantor: 549690339 everyone, get into formation ording to what the front of the car said. Open fire when you see a madman. Dont worry about the bullets The arrangement at the head of the car was very effective. They had clearly juste over, scolded a few words, and gave a few orders, but it was enough to make these panicking old drivers perk up. As he shouted, he gathered with the seven or eight people that the car had brought over. These people, along with the drivers in the front and back of the car, and Lu Xin, formed a small team of more than ten people. They each took out their guns and gathered together, leaning against the truck and pointing in different directions. After a series of gunshots, two of the lunatics fell to the ground, while the other four or five jumped back into the empty house. Lu Xin observed quietly. He didnt have the time to take out his little notebook to jot it down, but he tried hard to sum it up in his heart: These lunatics seemed to know fear. It was obvious that they were afraid of bullets. However, there was another more brutal instinct that controlled them, reducing their fear of bullets to the extreme. In addition, their twisted bodies and increased physical strength did indeed make them possess extraordinarybat power. So, was he a lunatic or a monster? Hows the front? Elder Zhou and the others gathered together and beat back the mad scientist. They became more courageous and asked loudly. the madman rushed over all of a sudden and killed four or five people . The few people who hade with the front of the car just now shouted, Fortunately, the front of the car reacted quickly and killed a few lunatics, gathering us together Its so f * cking strange. When we were exploring the way just now, we didnt see this thing at all. It just suddenly appeared. Lu Xin was also in the middle of them with a gun in his hand. At this time, thebat power of these old drivers could be clearly seen. Although most peoples 100% uracy was actually just bragging like old Zhou, after being organized by Gao ting, the front of the car, they still showed their tough side. Even if a madman showed his head from the side and a row of bullets swept over, if they couldnt hit his head, they would be scared and retreat. quick, get the motorcycle down! While the few of them were pointing at their surroundings, the others were busy moving the motorcycles. Among these trucks, many people had motorcycles, and some had electric cars. It was originally an emergency, but if they were to abandon the car and escape, it woulde in handy. Many of the trucks had a motorcycle on them, which was meant for emergencies. Old Zhou and the others did not have a motorcycle. Little Zhou was very envious and had always wanted one. Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou also took out their own motorcycles and Lu Xins. The two of them quickly got on one. Wuwuwu With guns in their hands, they sped up and soon met up with the 20-odd people who hade with them. At this time, there were already about forty people gathered. Earlier, sister Gao had run back and forth in order to gather these people. Now, the situation was much better. There were a total of 23 trucks in the convoy and each of them had at least two drivers. Other than the drivers, there were 11 other people in charge of scouting and ounting. There were a total of 57 people in the convoy, excluding Lu Xin. After being attacked by the lunatics, the people in the front suffered the most damage. Most of the casualties were there. Old Zhou and the others in the middle were only attacked by some lunatics. The people in the back were safer. There were almost no casualties, so the front of the car just drove through. After a round of cursing, they immediately organized these people toe over. But even so, the number of people was much smaller. Nearly 20 people had lost their lives so easily. we should get out of here alive first . remember, dont panic, dont panic, and dont fight for speed . The long and narrow eyes of the front of the car swept across the crowd. The voice was fierce, like a female leopard. A group of men still had guns in their hands, but many of them were already scared out of their wits and obeyed orders. Lu Xin, on the other hand, looked at the front of the car with admiration. He actually felt that, to a certain extent, she had a simr temperament to Chen Jing. At least for now, the decisions she made were all beneficial to the survival of these pilots. Everyone stepped up their pace and prepared to rush out in one breath. The number of lunatics who had suddenly appeared and messed up the convoy was actually not many. At a nce, there were only about twenty of them. In the chaotic battle, at least a dozen of these lunatics were killed by random shots. The remaining dozen were either hit by bullets or scared away by the strong gunfire. They entered the empty houses next to them, and the street seemed much cleaner. There were more than 30 of them, and they all had guns and motorcycles. They had a high chance of getting out. Hehehe But at this moment, they suddenly heard augh. Theughter was unusually clear, and it was out of ce with the other sounds around it. He was like a person with bad intentions who couldnt help butugh proudly when his plot was about to seed. Who is it? Gao ting, who was in front of the car, shouted subconsciously and pointed her gun at him. Many people followed her finger and pointed in that direction. They all had the same thoughts. Could it be that there were other people here who were staring at him with ill intentions? However, when he pointed the gun at it, he realized that the ce was empty. There was only a dark, abandoned house with the door missing. The walls were covered with green vines. There didnt seem to be any traces of people there, and theughter was like an illusion. However, more than one person had heard theughter. Everyone looked at each other, feeling a little creeped out. Hehehe Suddenly, the sinisterughter came from a higher ce. Everyone was taken aback. They looked up and only saw a bald man sneering at them while slowly retreating behind the barrier on the roof. Although it was just a nce, everyone could see his face. His face was pale and swollen, and he was looking at the people below with a dark expression. The muscles on his cheeks were twitching, and his mouth was forming a strange smile. Its Its the madmanughing After a long time, someone finally shouted, his voice slightly trembling. F * ck, why would a madman smile? One of them spat and fired two shots at the roof. Bang! Bang! Sparks flew in all directions as the bullets hit the wall. Hehehe The madman who was hiding in a position where the bullets couldnt hit himughed in a deep and proud voice again. Thisughter made ones hair stand on end, and it was strangely eerie. This Whats going on? Someones voice was already trembling, and their legs were almost going soft. Even Lu Xin frowned. His fingers gently held his sses, wanting to call his sister out so that she could help him go up to the roof and see what was going on. Even though Lu Xin had not seen many lunatics before, he had heard that these lunatics seemed to be enraged and had degenerated into beasts. However, he had never heard of these lunaticsughing so coldly. Was this a mutation? If it was sent to a circus, such a lunatic would definitely be more expensive ignore it. Lets rush out . At this time, Gao ting, who was at the front of the car, shouted, gritted her teeth, and twisted the handlebars. Hehehe Hehehe However, it was also at this moment that even more coldughter rang out. These sounds ovepped and surged in from all directions, as if seeping into every pore. Everyone felt their hair stand on end in fear as they hurriedly looked up. Then, they felt an indescribable panic. On the roofs of the surrounding buildings, through the broken windows, in the narrow alleys, behind the abandoned cars, and in various narrow and dark spaces, bald heads oozing with some sort of mucus slowly poked out. They were pale and strange faces, hiding in the dark and peeking. The corners of their mouths were stretched to both sides, and their smiles were stiff and hollow, letting out hollow and sinisterughter. Thisughter was like a tide that attacked their minds from all directions. Hu . This was the sound of someone not being able to support the motorcycle with one foot and almost falling. They had thought that they had defeated the first wave of lunatics, but they had not expected to be surrounded. In particr, these lunatics were allughing so hard that it made ones hair stand on end. The car The front of the car Someone shouted in a trembling voice, looking at Gao ting for help. The drivers face was also unusually heavy. She looked at the crazy people who had surrounded them and made a decision. retreat! Retreat into this supermarket first! Behind them was an old supermarket. He could also see the crooked, half-broken neon sign, the copsed shelves, and the spider web that filled the space. However, the supermarket still had solid concrete walls and windows with most of the ss on both sides broken. It could barely be considered a ce that was rtively easy to guard. Hula The crowd hurriedly retreated. Those who knocked on the ss knocked on the ss, and those who pulled the shelves over to block the door pulled the shelves. Everyone was anxious, but they tried their best to calm down. Lu Xin was also in the group, and he even helped push the shelves. However, he was more concerned about another problem. While he was helping set up the ce, he was also paying attention to the number of lunatics outside. From the bald heads and sinister eyes, he could roughly tell the number of lunatics outside.Fifty Eighty A hundred Im afraid that there are already more than a hundred of them gathered here, and the number is still increasing? He frowned slightly. The lunatics were not in a hurry to rush over, but their numbers made them feel even more hopeless. Just now, the sudden appearance of the madman had left everyone at a loss and in a panic. But now, they werepletely surrounded. However, why were there so many lunatics? This was not logical! In particr, these lunatics wouldugh strangely from time to time, which made them look very indecent . Chapter 308 - 308: Mother’s irritation (1) Chapter 308: Mothers irritation (1) Trantor: 549690339 Just now, they had seen the savagery and savagery of the lunatics, which made them feel great fear. But now, the lunatics suddenly did not roar like wild beasts, nor were they in a hurry to charge forward. They only hid in the dark andughed, which made people feel even more frightened. The feeling of being sneered at by the mad scientist from afar was not as good as them charging up and having a fierce battle. Lu Xin could feel the tension in the crowd. He walked to the other side and pretended to clear the shelves to block the broken back door. He touched his sses and asked softly, Little sister, can you see anything? Hiss Ah Beside him, a tragic cry sounded. His sister was lying on the wall next to him with her head facing down, holding the screaming chicken in her hands. This time, his sister appeared just in time and didnt y around. However, there was a strange expression on her little face. She tried her best to raise her head and look in one direction, as if she was a little lost in thought. After a while, she gently shook her head and said, 1 dont know, but . Lu Xin could see her furrowed brows under her messy ck hair. Big brother, theres something very annoying. Very annoying? Lu Xin looked at his sister and fell silent. From what he could remember, his sister rarely showed such an expression. Most of the time, she was actually like a child. She was no different from those children in orphanages, who went shopping with their parents in the city, who dressed like a little princess, and who rolled on the ground asking for toys . At most, the way she walked was different from other children. There were times when Lu Xin would get angry at her for causing trouble regardless of the asion. But this time, his sister didnt seem to have any intention of messing around. Instead, Lu Xin was a little worried. He raised his hand and held his sister in his arms. He said softly, Whats wrong with you? I dont know. The younger sister lifted her head to look at Lu Xins little face. She seemed a little confused and a little frustrated. Big brother, did you hear anything? Hear what? Lu Xin furrowed his brows and listened carefully. He heard the heavy breathing of the old drivers around him, the sound of some peoples teeth ttering, and the ttering of guns. Then, he heard more and more lunatics outside, staring at the supermarket andughing coldly. He heard the sound of them crawling on the walls, the abandoned roofs, and the sound of them gnawing on corpses. Immediately after, Lu Xin suddenly felt. faint fluctuation in the air around him. He analyzed it carefully, and his expression became a little surprised. Theres the sound of a violin The faint sound of a violin floated in the abandoned city. The sound of the zither was low and hoarse, and it seemed to be quite far away, so low that it was almost undetectable. It was difficult to distinguish the violins existence without noticing it. However, Lu Xin could immediately sense that the violins melody was somehow connected to the lunatics. He could feel a sense of depression and gloominess in the violins melody, which was in line with the coldughter of the lunatics. Could it be that the sound of the violin was controlling the madman? thats the ce. I hate it The younger sister clenched her fists tightly in Lu Xins arms. Lu Xin fell silent for a moment as he looked at his sister, who was acting strangely. Wheres mom? Mom was also very frustrated just now, the younger sister looked up and said in a low voice. Lu Xin furrowed his brows. He had no idea what was going on in the city. The sneering madman, the strange violin sound, and the angry sister. As well as her mother, who had be a little irritated after hearing it for the first time Lu Xin turned around and walked toward the crowd. He had to share this information with the panicked pilots. At this time, the people in the convoy had been divided into two groups, and they were lying on the two windows facing the street. The few guns with the strongest firepower were also ced on the windows, ready to shoot at any time. No one knew when these lunatics would rush up, but they were all prepared to fight. we must have been ambushed Near the door, the driver of the car was wiping the blood off his face with his sleeve. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Its impossible for so many lunatics to suddenly appear. Otherwise, they would have discovered it long ago. Theres only one possibility for so many of them toe out at once! She raised her head fiercely, her eyes shing with a cold light.Weve been tricked! someone waited for us toe in and deliberately let these lunatics out Head We What should we do? Someone asked in a trembling voice. Although they felt that the front of the car made sense, they didnt know how to deal with the situation. In extreme panic, there were not many people who could still keep thinking. What do we do? The driver red at the man and scolded, to save your life, of course. Liu daqiang, if you dare to pee here, Ill shoot you first. The man named Liu daqiang mped his legs together and clenched his teeth as he held on to his gun. There are more and more lunatics After the driver cursed, he looked to the side and saw that someone had already handed him a map. He said in a low voice, lve already seen the front of the car when I was scouting the road. Theres a big road behind our position. Right now, all the lunatics are gathered outside, so we cant charge in. But we can go out from the back door and then charge all the way to the East. If were lucky, we might be able to make a way out . If we head east, well have to pass by too many buildings, right? Gao ting, who was in front of the car, was obviously a little hesitant. She whispered, 1 feel very uneasy Why did these lunatics suddenly learn tough? moreover, theyre only looking at us and not charging over damn it, its like in a kennel. If the owner doesnt say anything, the dog wont dare to eat Could it be that someone is giving them orders? Lu Xin, who was walking over from a distance, was a little surprised. It was not bad that this woman was able to guess this. Because of her rationality, he had a good impression of this woman. Its the sound of zither Lu Xin walked up to them and spoke softly. Swish Countless pairs of eyes around him looked at him at the same time. However, it was only for a moment. Many people immediately reacted and still turned their heads to stare at the madman outside the window. What zither music? The head of the car, the tall sister, frowned and asked in a deep voice. Didnt you guys hear that? Lu Xin raised his left hand and flicked his fingers a few times. Di di di di di . Its the sound of a violin. Everyone looked at Lu Xin with doubt and suspicion. Many people shook their heads slowly, indicating that they had not heard anything. Then thats for sure Lu Xin replied. However, he didnt say it out loud. It didnt matter whose problem it was now. After all, they were just a group of drivers. They were all ordinary people. He was the professional, so he couldnt me them for not hearing him. After all, he was an understanding person. He did not continue to provoke them, but patiently exined his analysis, I dont think its right for you to head east. The number of lunatics is increasing, and I have reason to suspect that theyve already surrounded the entire area. The east side is filled with former residential buildings, small districts, and dark windows and small alleys. the madman will easily jump down from above you. Even if you have a gun, you might not be able to escape. Its more likely that not a single one of them will be able to escape. As he spoke, a blue light shed through the mirror in his left eye. However, no one else was able to see the map of the town that Lu Xin was currently looking at. Lu Xins words left the group of old-timers staring at him in a daze. They couldnt react in time. Of course, charging out from the front isnt going to work either. There are too many lunatics out there, close to 200. these lunatics have a certain level of fear, Lu Xin exined patiently. theyre afraid of bullets. So if you have enough people, enough firepower, and you have motorcycles that can increase your speed, theres still hope for you to get out. but if youre surrounded, your firepower will be seriously insufficient Perhaps Lu Xins words were too calm, or perhaps the situation was just as they had thought, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense. The group of experienced drivers looked at each other, their faces filled with deep fear. In the crowd, only little Zhou had a look of anticipation on his face. He said nervously, Little Brother little Lu, do you know these lunatics very well? No, this is actually my second time seeing these lunatics. However, if you look closely, its easy to discover and specte, Lu Xin answered honestly. The second time Upon hearing this young mans answer, many people felt a sense of absurdity. What should we do then? someone blurted out. I think we should find the source and solve the problem directly. these lunatics arent that smart and restrained, Lu Xin said. Ive already carefully examined and observed the madman that was charging at me. It was very violent, and it didnt seem any different from the crazy species outside. Then why is it that the previous Mad Men only knew how to roar, but now theyre sneering and slowly surrounding us? He must have been affected by some mysterious force, he exined himself. I suspect that someone used the violins sound I just heard to influence the madman. Hes the main point. Ill go find the violin yer and ask him to help drive away the madman. As he spoke, he pushed his sses with his index finger. After all, he can control the mad scientist to sneer and surround us. Then I suspect that he can even control lunatics to walk into the circus! Chapter 309 - 309: The decision of the locomotive (Part 1) Chapter 309: The decision of the lotive (Part 1) Trantor: 549690339 Lu Xins exnation was very convincing. The old drivers in the convoy were all dumbfounded. Deal with that violin? Someone in the convoy reacted, You mean we should charge into the city? Lu Xin nodded his head and replied, to be precise, Im definitely going to find him, and I suggest you follow me. After all, the city is so dangerous now. If you rush to other ces, the possibility of survival is not high But before you follow me, I must tell you in advance that if you follow me, you will also be in great danger. But Ill try my best to protect you. Its better than you running around. The group of experienced drivers faces became awkward. It was too strange. In their eyes, Lu Xins calmness was even stranger than those lunatics outside. What kind of nonsense was this? there was the sound of a violin, a scientific analysis, and a direct attack No matter how they looked at it, Lu Xin was an outsider to them. At such a time of anxiety, someone had suddenly appeared and told them that the madman was being controlled by the violin, and that they should charge out together to find the violin that they could not hear. head of the car, dont believe him. I think theres something wrong with this person In the midst of confusion, a man with a pointy head suddenly whispered to Gao ting. As he spoke to the front of the car, his eyes were fixed on Lu Xin. before he came to the convoy, nothing happened to him. He just followed us for a day and something happened. At such a dangerous time, he still wants us to follow him into the city I dont need you to follow me Lu Xin furrowed his brows and exined, lm just giving you guys a reasonable suggestion. f * Ck you, you dog grandson. Say that again? However, before Lu Xin could speak again, a curse was suddenly heard. It was Lao Zhou. His old face was twisted with anger, brother Lu, youve already saved me twice. Now that youre talking about this, can you change your bad habit of ming others whenever you encounter a problem? You want to fight, dont you? Not only him, but Zhou also took a step forward and clenched his fist. The man called sun gouzi was a member of the security team and was usually in charge of keeping watch. Now that he was being scolded, his face turned red and he shouted, Hes the only outsider in our entire convoy. Its obvious that hes been set up. When he first came to the fleet, I think I saw him fiddling with his phone. Who knows if hes sending a message to the outside? Ill pass you the letter from your eighty-year-old mother Old Zhou put his hands on his waist, raised his head and scolded, brother Lu is sending a letter to your 80-year-old mother to matchmake . I didnt . Lu Xin was. little dumbfounded. . Ck you Sun gouzi was angry and immediately clenched his fist. Little Zhou had already prepared his stance. He waved his hand with a strong and stocky build.e, beat you up, you grandson Seeing that they were quarreling all of a sudden, sun gouzi didnt dare to fight with Xiao Zhou, but his face still turned red and he shouted, lets not talk about other things. In any case, Ive seen him staring at the front of our car every day. He cant stop remembering something when he sees it. Do you dare to say that theres nothing wrong with him? No problem. Take out the things youve memorized and let me take a look, Lu Xin nced at him, but he had no intention of taking it out. There was a lot of confidential information that he had recorded in his little notebook. Moreover, old Zhou and little Zhou did not want others to know about this. sun gouzis words make sense. We do have to be careful of this person thats right. Who knows if hes up to no good when he said he wanted us to find some violin music? Why is he secretly observing the front of the car? what is he recording? Soon, all kinds of noise rang out. There were all kinds ofments. Sun gouzi, old Zhou, and little Zhou each held their own arguments and opposed each other. They were like two fuses that suddenly ignited two mes of War. They were about to burn into a ball and drown everyone. Do they all have such a bad temper? Lu Xin stood in the middle of the group, deep in thought. He didnt really like the situation, and he was in a hurry to deal with the violin sound. Whether it was his sisters unhappiness or his mothers frustration, he was concerned about the specific situation over there. So, it should be enough for him to do this much for this fleet, right? If they really did not believe him . Pa pa! It was also at this moment that two gunshots were heard. A cloud of dust fell from above. Everyone who was quarreling was shocked at the same time. She turned around and saw the front of the car, whose face was red with anger. She nced at the crowd and said, at this time, you still have the time to quarrel and fight? do you think that we will die slower if the madman doesnt rush over? Sun gouzi, old Zhou, and little Zhou instantly became silent and didnt dare to speak. However, it was obvious that sun gouzi wasnt convinced. Moreover, his words just now had indeed aroused the suspicion of some people. I dont know what he does for a living. But do you guys really think The driver looked at Lu Xin and said. If someone wanted to plot against us, would they need to go through so much trouble to send an undercover? They can force us into a dead end by blowing up a bridge! Youve watched too many old movies, right? Ah, this . Sun gouzi, who was originally full of anger, suddenly choked. In his panic, he had vented all his doubts on Lu Xin. He had not thought so much about it, but now that he thought about it, he realized that even though his team had fallen into an ambush, it had nothing to do with being a spy. When the road they had taken was washed away by the mudslide, they had no other choice. Simply put, because his convoy was indeed not worthy of being sent as a spy, he had been cleared of his name. Even Lu Xin looked at the front of the car in surprise. He had never thought of this solution. However, they still found it hard to calm down.Then, do you really believe this person? are you sure its the violin thats controlling these lunatics? It was also at this moment that the front of the car suddenly turned to look at Lu Xin. Lu Xin nodded his head and said sincerely, I did hear the sound of a violin, and my intuition told me that it had a connection with these lunatics, but I cant be sure. Besides, I dont know how to prove it. I dont need your proof. The motorcycles head looked deeply at Lu Xin before it suddenly came to the front of the motorcycle and smacked it hard. Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak . The red light on the front of the car flickered, and a piercing rm suddenly rang, making peoples eardrums vibrate. Sister Gao, who was at the front of the car, immediately turned to look outside. Under the sound of the motorcycles rm, the lunatics outside were obviously agitated. They were originally hiding in various secluded corners, and asionally, strange smiles could be seen. However, when the noise rang out, many lunatics suddenly stuck their heads out in anger, and the smiles on their faces had disappeared. This change was unusually obvious. The front of the car frowned and turned off the rm. The ear-piercing sound disappeared, and the madman outside also became more restrained. He looked around in confusion and actually shrank back. After a while, the sneers sounded again, and their expressions became strange again. Brother, youre right. The head of the car, sister Gao, took a deep breath and nodded to Lu Xin. My people misunderstood you. Im sorry. In the caravan, the other peoples expressions also became a bitplicated, especially sun gouzi, whose face was red and then white. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldnt bring himself to do it. Lu Xin, who had been keeping an eye on the front of the car, nodded and smiled at her. This car head was not bad. The front of the car, then we Are we really going to charge out? Seeing the train head use that method, he was sure that the unknown young mans words made sense. A group of old pilots couldnt help but ask nervously. In fact, all they could confirm was that sound, or rather, noise, could indeed affect the madman. However, he was still not sure if the violin sound really existed. Under such uncertain circumstances, he had to rush into the city and take the risk? It was hard to tell howplicated the feelings of these old drivers were. They didnt even dare to look outside. Their pale heads made people feel terrified. At this time, they didnt even know how many lunatics had appeared in the city and were hiding around them. They didnt know how they could escape from the attack of these groups of monsters. However, they were usually very trusting of sister Gao, so they looked at her expectantly at this time. As she spoke, Gao ting seemed to have already made a decision. She looked up at Lu Xin and said, Where did that voicee from? Surprised by her reaction, Lu Xin chuckled and pointed to the Northwest. That ce is not close. thats right. the driver nodded. but its too risky to rush over all at once. As he said that, he suddenly raised his hands.Tie it up! This is . The two men who looked like herckeys were stunned at first, but then they reacted. His face revealed a frightened expression and he cried out, Sister Gao, you Cut the crap, is this the time to waste time? Why didnt I see you guys waste time like this in bed? sister Gao cursed through gritted teeth. The twockeys faces turned white and red from her scolding. They gritted their teeth and took out two rolls of transparent tape and rubber tire skin from their motorcycles. They quickly wrapped the rubber tire skin around her arms, shoulders, thighs, and other ces. Then, with a Zhi sound, they tore off the transparent tape and wrapped it around her bodyyer byyer. They wrapped it a few times as if it was free. Many of the experienced drivers present had guessed her purpose and they all shouted in panic, The front of the car, you cant do this the front of the car. We have dozens of guns. Were going together . Chapter 310 - 310: Love even in death (part two) 1 Chapter 310 - 310: Love even in death (part two) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Dont f * cking talk nonsense. In the midst of themotion, the drivers face was cold as he cursed angrily, scaring everyone into silence. Listen to me, theres no other way now. The head of the car slowed down his tone and said, if the lunatics rush in at the same time, everyone will still die. Why not take a gamble . but if we all rush over together and something really happens, theres no room for regret.
thats why Ill go with him to solve it. You guys wait here. Once you have the chance, hurry and rush out . As she said that, she frowned and quickly thought about everything. if we can get out of this ce, immediately use all means to send a message to the surrounding high-wall cities, even to the Knights. In short, use all means to send a message to everyone theres a lunatic in White Tower town. This is a big deal . no matter who raised the madman, no one wants this news to be exposed. Well just let him spread it out . as long as its spread out, itll be revenge for me and my brothers who died here By the time she finished speaking as fast as she could, the tape had almost wrapped her whole body. The twockeys were worried and obviously wanted to wrap her up a little more, but she waved them off impatiently. Then, she took a submachine gun, checked the bullets, carried it on her back, and took a pistol, stuffing it into the tire skin on her left leg and the gap between her thighs. Finally, she took a ck backpack and ced it on the front of the car. Ill go with you, head of the car Little Zhous face turned red. He suddenly stood up and shouted. Go to hell The driver scolded with a cold face. His eyes quickly swept across their faces and said slowly, money is not as important as your life. Stay alive. The group of experienced drivers were all dumbfounded at this moment. Some of their faces were red, and some of their eyes were even red. dont cry, old men. I wont die so easily However, the front of the car was clearly a little impatient. It suddenly turned the car around and aimed at one of the ss-less Windows. Next to the window, there was a nted wooden board, which had been used as a cover for the gun. She lifted the front wheel of the car and rushed over to the wooden board. Then, using his speed, he rushed out of the short window of the abandoned supermarket. At first nce, it looked like he was flying. Everyones hearts were in their throats. Before he could say anything, he suddenly saw a silver motorcycle rush to the window. He didnt even use a wooden nk. He grabbed the handle and jumped out of the window, following the front of the car closely. brother Lu, bring our car back we dont want anything we got back from the search. Well give it all to you Zhou xiaomao shouted from behind, but his voice was soon left behind. so, in fact, you dont think that Im definitely right, so you dont dare to let them take the risk. You only came out under the pretense of believing in me. This way, even if my information is not necessarily correct, you can still use this opportunity to lure the madman away? Lu Xin caught up to sister Gao with ease and asked with a smile. If you knew, why did you still follow me? The driver, sister Gao, turned to look at Lu Xin and said, I dont want to cause you too much trouble. You can choose to split up with me here. Just point me to the location of the violin sound. Ill help you after Ive lured these lunatics away! No need, thats a good idea, Lu Xin chuckled. I didnt think of it just now. Gao ting was silent for a moment before she suddenly turned to Lu Xm, are you willing to help us? Didnt you say that when we first met? Were out in the wilderness, so we should help if we can! Lu Xinughed. The head of the car looked at him deeply and said, 1 did it to sleep with you. Lu Xin was a little embarrassed. He chuckled and said, Your starting point was wrong, but what you said was quite right. Theres really someone like you in this world? The driver sneered and was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he asked seriously, just now, sun gouzi suspected that you had sneaked into our convoy with ill intentions. It was indeed wrong, but what he said made sense. You have been hiding in the dark and observing me. What exactly is your purpose? This Lu Xin weighed the situation and decided to keep it a secret for old Zhou and little Zhou. Old Zhou and little Zhou begged him not to tell them the real purpose of their invitation before the car was cured. This was equivalent to a confidentiality agreement, and he had to abide by it as much as possible. ah, its fine if you dont want to say it. Ill just take it that youve been craving my body The front of the motorcycle sneered but did not ask any further. She took a deep breath and activated the rm device on the motorcycle. The ear-piercing rm suddenly sounded on the empty street. Those lunatics, when they gathered in the supermarket, were like ghosts, staring at the supermarket with sinister smiles. The ear-piercing rm sounded, and they suddenly became anxious. However, it seemed that the power that was affecting them was also intensifying. They were in chaos, but they had notpletely lost control. This volume is still not enough . Lu Xin asked curiously as she drove to the same level as Gao ting. it doesnt matter. I still have preparations The driver turned around and looked at Lu Xin with a faint smile on his face. Then, she ced a blue and white horn on the front of the car, turned the volume to the maximum, and turned it on. even in death, I still have to love If. dont do it thoroughly.. wont be happy In an instant, a high-pitched, heart-wrenching voice rang out, arrogantly provoking the abandoned town. All the lunatics were suppressed by the faint violin music and were waiting for the crowd to gather so that they could kill everyone in the convoy. However, the arrogant music had triggered them and they could no longer hold back. They all pounced on the motorcycles. Just like a river bursting its banks, a portion of the lunatics triggered the madness of even more lunatics, and they rushed forward in batches. A flood of people followed behind Lu Xin and sister Gaos motorcycles, while lunatics appeared from time to time on the floor in front of them and behind the empty Windows. They bared their fangs and ws as they pounced on them. However, there was no change in their expressions. They just turned on the gas. Lu Xin understood that this was the original purpose of the car. She probably wasnt sure if what she said was true or not, or rather, she didntpletely trust herself. She just thought of something when she heard the violin sound. Through experiments, she found that these lunatics were very sensitive to sound, so she immediately made a decision. It seemed that she was the one who wanted to find the source at all costs and get rid of the person who was controlling the madman. But in fact, she might have just wanted to lure these lunatics away. Squeak . Facing a lunatic that pounced at her, she twisted the handle and dodged it. Then, she raised her hand and fired a few shots. In the corner in front of her, two lunatics who had just shown their faces had been shot a few times. This womans marksmanship was considered not bad among ordinary people. Although she didnt hit the madmans head, it was already amazing to be able to hit him when he was moving at high speed. Lu Xinplimented him in his heart as he stepped on the elerator. Although this driver, sister Gao, had excellent marksmanship and driving skills. Her skills should be considered the best among ordinary people, which also proved that there was no problem with her physical coordination. She should write it down in her small notebook However, no matter what, she was still an ordinary person. At this time, people were surging from both sides of the road, in the narrow roads, on the roofs, and through the broken windows. Countless lunatics were rushing over. It looked like dumplings were being put into a pot on the road. No matter how fast she was, she couldnt shake off all the lunatics. In just a few seconds, she had already experienced several dangers. If it werent for the thickyers of rubber and tape on her body, arms, and legs, she would have been injured by now. Sister, didnt you want a toy that can move and scream? Lu Xin held the handlebars with both hands and whispered to his sister, who was squatting on the handlebars. The younger sister raised her little face in confusion. What did you promise me now? These are all monsters, after all. And I can sense that youre a little unhappy, Lu Xin said softly. The younger sister seemed to be stunned for a moment before her eyes gradually lit up. She suddenly jumped up and pounced on Lu Xin. Brother, youre the best The voice was still ringing in her ears when she suddenly jumped out. Her little hand was still on Lu Xins shoulder, but her tiny body was flying in the air, and all the lunatics who got close to Lu Xin were touched by her little hand. His hands and feet suddenly spasmed, as if his hands and feet were entangled with each other. He fell to the ground and looked extremely fierce. He struggled with all his might, but he could not get up from the ground again. Gao ting, who was at the front of the car, was too focused on driving in such a dangerous situation to turn her head to look at Lu Xin. Therefore, she didnt see what was happening. Lu Xin was riding the bike steadily, and countless lunatics rushed over. However, as if there was a strange energy field around Lu Xin, all the lunatics who got close to him fell to the ground for no reason, struggling and screaming. Lu Xin didnt have to worry about anything on the street that was filled with people. He only held the handlebars with both hands and drove steadily. No matter how many lunatics pounced out from the surroundings, they could only scream and shout, and could not form a threat. On the other hand, the mad scientist behind him had caught up to him like a tide.. Chapter 311 - 311: The brain that plays the violin Chapter 311 - 311: The brain that ys the violin Trantor: 549690339 As Lu Xin drove steadily, he pulled out his gun and took care of the two lunatics in front of him. His sisters little hand was holding onto him, so he could shoot while driving as easily as holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand and a phone in the other. Moreover, at this time, he could also see the excellent performance of his motorcycle. In front of the car, Gao ting was almost desperate, ying heart-wrenching music and rushing at a speed that could destroy the car at any time. However, Lu Xin was able to keep up with her with ease, and he even felt that he had plenty of energy left. He was even confident that if he were to fully release the speed of the motorcycle and turn the elerator hard, he would be able to easily leave the front of the motorcycle behind. youre very powerful
After they had passed the most dangerous part of the road, the driver of the car finally took the time to look at Lu Xin. He was slightly surprised by Lu Xins calmness before he called out, Wheres the violin? Ten.. clock . Lu Xin said. Do you see that intersection in front? Turn left. Alright . The front of the car agreed and stepped on the elerator again. The motorcycle she was on let out a furious roar, and the exhaust pipe almost burst into mes. A few secondster, it reached the intersection. She didnt slow down at all, and her body was almost touching the ground. She quickly turned the corner, straightened the handle, and elerated again. At this time, she turned around and saw Lu Xins Silver motorcycle still following her. This unusual calmness and calmness made the front of the car gasp. He couldnt help but say, You But before she could finish, she suddenly stopped. She noticed that Lu Xin had raised his head to look at her. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and he seemed to be surprised. This expression might be verymon on other peoples faces, but it seemed very surprising on this young mans face. She also hurriedly turned her head and looked forward. Then, her hands went soft and she almost fell. She had been asking Lu Xin where the violin sound came from. As the high-pitched male voice wasing from her motorcycle, she couldnt hear the violin clearly. It was only now that she could hear the violins sound, which Lu Xin had told her before, in the midst of the loud and noisy music. Or rather, she directly saw the violin yer. If that was a human! After turning into this Street, he saw a piece of meat hanging about a hundred meters ahead. At first nce, it was only 20 meters high, hanging in the air above the street. The fresh red flesh was full of gullies, hanging seven or eight meters above the ground. Countless blood vessels extended out from it, wrapping around the buildings, telephone poles, trees, and so on on on both sides of the road. Fresh red blood dripped from time to time, umting on the ground in pools of pus. It was a brain. It seemed to be made of blood and flesh, and there were many stiff hands and feet on the surface that were trembling. It just hung in the air quietly. And below it, several blood vessel-like existences drooped down and wrapped around a violin. It was ying the violin in this way. The sound of the zither was quiet and melodious, with a kind of ethereal feeling, making people feel rxed and quiet. It was the huge, detestable, and even indescribable brain-shaped monster that had pulled out this tune. That is What? The head of the car, sister Gao, asked in a low voice, her voice trembling. What? Hearing her voice, Lu Xin immediately turned to look at her in surprise. You can see it? The head of the car, sister Gao, took a deep breath of cold air.lm not blind . Lu Xin furrowed his brows as he turned to look at the monster on the street. He wasnt very surprised just now because he thought it was just a monster he had seen. After all, he had seen a lot of monsters, so it wasnt surprising to see anything. However, when he found out that he could see the front of the car, he was more or less surprised. If she could see it, it meant that the monster he was seeing now was real? Lu Xin took a closer look and quickly confirmed it. This waspletely different from the red shirt Apostle that everyone had seen in the main city of Green Harbor. At that time, everyone in Green Harbor could see the red Apostle because they were all contaminated by him. But this one was real. In other words, that ce really There was a blood-red, terrifying brain. His mother, who had asked his sister earlier, was standing beside the brain. She was wearing a ck dress, a pair of blood-red high heels, and a small bag. She stood quietly in front of the monster. It was as if he was listening to its performance seriously. The elegant woman and the indescribable brain monster formed a strong contrast. Squeak . The sound of a car braking could be heard as the front of the car and Lu Xin came to a stop about fifty meters away from the meat. This is What is it? The head of the car, sister Gao, suddenly spoke, and one could hear the obvious panic in her voice. Lu Xin felt that she was already very brave. After running through so many lunatics for so long, and suddenly seeing such a huge piece of meat, she was still able to keep her rationality and not go crazy from fear. She was already very courageous. This should be the performer weve been looking for. I think that once we get rid of it, the problem will be solved, Lu Xin exined patiently. There were other doubts that he did not say. Why was her mother here, and why was she listening to the performance of this monster? Upon hearing Lu Xins words, the front of the car suddenly turned to look at him. There seemed to be countless questions in his heart, but the one that came out of his mouth was, You Arent you afraid? Of course Im scared, Lu Xin replied, looking at the front of the car. Are you afraid? the driver was even more speechless. Lu Xin was taken aback, and he didnt know how to answer, so he replied in a serious tone, lm scared. At the front of the car, sister Gao looked deeply at Lu Xin before suddenly looking away. She forced herself to look at the brain that was ying the violin hanging above the street and gritted her teeth. Hula At this time, an uncountable number of lunatics had already gathered behind them and were madly rushing over. These lunatics were faster than ordinary people, but it was still hard for them to catch up with the motorcycles. However, since they were called lunatics, they naturally had a terrifying side. They did not know how to stop and kept chasing after the motorcycles. That crazy and terrifying expression would make anyone who saw it feel frightened. Phew, no matter what The front of the car sucked in a breath, twisted the handlebars, and the engine started with a deep roar, as if it was umting power. since we can confirm that those lunatics are controlled by this violin sound, then we just have to kill this thing, right? What? Lu Xin looked at the woman in surprise. This woman was quite fierce F * Ck his Grandpa! No matter what it is, I dont believe its not afraid of bullets Just as Lu Xin was mulling over this question, Gao ting, who was in front of him, cursed and stepped on the elerator. With a loud boom, the motorcycle lifted its head and charged forward with great force. At the same time, she raised her gun and fired bullets at Lu Xin. The bullets seemed to carry her ferocity as they shot forward. How ruthless Lu Xin took out a revolver from his pocket and loaded it with the special bullet. Wuuu When the mad scientist caught up to him, he turned the handle and rushed forward. When the bullet from the front of the car reached the brain-like monster, the blood-red surface of the brain began to wriggle. Their wriggling caused the surrounding air to distort, as if forming ayer of istion. When the bullet hit the isted area, its trajectory was immediately distorted. The sparks sshed twice and then flew to an unknown ce. as expected, its not easy to kill such a real monster Lu Xin concluded as he took out another gun from his bag. It was a jet-ck gun with aplicated Q-shaped pattern carved on its body. It had a capacity of 15 rounds and was quite heavy, much heavier than his own revolver. At the same time, whether it was the sophisticated parts or the smooth body of the gun, it was much taller than a revolver. It was a gift frommander Shen when he was in qingang. Lu Xin was reluctant to use it because it was too beautiful. However, he was not in a hurry to shoot. The gun was loaded with special bullets. Every bullet used meant one less bullet, and each bullet was very expensive. He could only get close, find a w, and shoot. Meanwhile, sister Gao, who was at the front of the car, clearly did not care about this. She charged toward the monster while firing wildly. Lu Xin watched as she took out a small green apple after seeing that the bullets were useless. Squeak . However, before she could even lift her hand to throw it out, the motorcycle she was sitting on suddenly turned around and fell to the ground. The impact of the fall was not light. Lu Xin was slightly surprised. This womans driving skills were very good, and everyone had witnessed it along the way. Even if she kept shooting with one hand and even took out a small apple, she should not have fallen. Hehehe Before this thought shed through his mind, he suddenly saw the front of the car, which had fallen to the ground, suddenly raise its head. A strange smile appeared on her face, and the corners of her mouth opened to both sides. It was the smile of a madman is this the difference between a monster with a physical body and a monster without a physical body? I didnt see any signs of contamination from this monster, but shes already been contaminated? Lu Xin also felt a wave of dizziness. Perhaps it was because the distance between them was so close, he could clearly hear the sound of the violin. It was as if his blood had suddenly sped up, like a wild horse running wildly in his blood vessels, desperately rushing into his brain. At the same time, his hands and feet were somewhat soft. His steps were clearly very steady, but it seemed as if he was stepping on air. His legs, feet, and body seemed to have a life of their own, not listening to themands of his brain. Or rather, his brain was upied by the sound of the zither and separated from his body. Hehehe Lu Xin heard a sneering from nearby, and it was only then that he realized that he was the oneughing. The ground was approaching, and he was falling. I cant fall! A thought shed through Lu Xins mind. Otherwise, the car would be scratched! He suddenly let go of the hand on the elerator and put one foot on the ground, barely controlling his body.. Chapter 312 - 312: She was indeed contaminated (1) Chapter 312 - 312: She was indeed contaminated (1) Trantor: 549690339 so, this is the monsters ability . It can control my body? no, its taking over my brain and fighting for control of my body if theres a part of the brain that controls me tough like this, then the sound of the zither has invaded that part of my brain. As Iugh like this, Im also gaining control of myself. Lu Xins mind raced as he felt a sensation he had never experienced before. It was as if there was a consciousness that was about to drill into his brain and drive it out. His consciousness was clearly bing clearer and clearer, but his body was getting heavier and heavier. It felt as if his consciousness was leaving his body.
He could even hear himself sneering. Not far away from him, Gao ting, who had fallen to the ground, also had that strange smile on her face. She staggered and slowly got up. Her body was like a puppet, as if it was being pulled by some kind of ribbon. It was extremely uncoordinated. Lu Xin was alerted by her sinister and malicious gaze. Especially when she was raising her gun. From her posture, she seemed to be nning to pick up the gun and point it at herself. She was under the control of the brain monster Lu Xins mind was unusually clear at this moment, and he could easily understand what was going on. Since she was being controlled like a lunatic, it was very likely that she would attack him like a lunatic. That would be dangerous Afterimages appeared in front of his eyes, as if his consciousness had beenpressed to an extreme. However, Lu Xin could still see his sister crawling around him, leading the charge. The two lunatics who were about to reach him were suddenly tripped by his sister and fell heavily to the ground, their legs twisted into a twisted mess. At this moment, he had already given his sister the greatest degree of trust. That was why his sister could deal with the lunatics around her without being controlled. Even if his brain was affected, she would not be affected. Given her personality, Lu Xin wasnt sure if his sister would do anything to her if Gao ting were to shoot him. Just as he was thinking about this, Lu Xins expression suddenly turned strange. He saw a mad woman pounce on the front of the car. The front of the car, which seemed to be slow and stiff, squatted down and dodged the attack. Then, her movements became smoother and smoother. Instead of aiming at herself, she quickly threw the gun away. She still had that strange smile on her face and her eyes were fixed on Lu Xin. But what she did was something else. He quickly picked up the motorcycle and sat on it again. Then, he twisted the elerator and rushed out. It was as if she had already observed her surroundings. She dashed out for a few dozen meters. When her speed reached its maximum, she grabbed the handlebars and the car jumped onto an abandoned car that was blocking her from the monster. The kic energy from the engine allowed her to use the abandoned car as a springboard to jump into the air. Like a Cannonball, she charged toward the monster that was hanging on the street. However, it only looked like he was charging towards the monster, but in fact, he was still a little far away. The motorcycle quickly reached a high point and began to descend. At this moment, the front of the motorcycle stood up and let go of the handle. She used the motorcycle that was in mid-air as a pivot point and jumped up again. This allowed her to charge straight at the brain like she was flying. How did she break free from the control before I did? no, she didnt get rid of the control . Lu Xin thought quickly and came up with an answer. This was the key evidence that he had been observing and looking for. This woman had indeed been contaminated. Her body was already showing signs of abnormality. Her brain and body were not in sync. The two of them even had a sense of resistance. It was precisely because of this dissonance that her body was still carrying out the previousmand even though her brain was already affected. What? Just as Lu Xin thought of this, his pupils suddenly contracted. He saw that she had already rushed to the front of the monsters car. In mid-air, she stretched her body as much as possible. Her long legs and long hands made her body look graceful and strong. When she was about to rush to the front of the monster, she had already thrown away the gun in her hand and pulled the ck bag on her back to the front. Her two hands quickly reached into the bag, and when she pulled it out again, she was already holding a pill each . .. A small green apple! Lu Xin suddenly knew what the woman was up to. Lu Xins mind suddenly cleared up when he realized the purpose of the car. The moment Lu Xin felt his consciousness returning to him, he felt as if he had returned to his body. All the sounds in the surroundings suddenly became clear. It was no longer just the sound of the violin. The heart-wrenching music from the horn on the motorcycles handle, the sinisterughter of countless lunatics around him, and the sound of them climbing on their hands and feet, quickly approaching him, all surged into his ears. Lu Xin took a deep breath before pressing a silver button. Wuuu When he pressed the silver button, Lu Xin knew that the speed of the motorcycle would increase. However, he had no idea how much it would increase because it was his first time pressing the button. He also knew that pressing the button would greatly reduce the gas level. Swish . Suddenly, a 10-centimeter-long me burst out of the exhaust pipe. In an instant, Lu Xins body was sent flying by the motorcycle. The strong wind formed a strong force that pushed Lu Xin off the motorcycle. However, Lu Xins younger sister fell from the sky with an uncontroble force. She spread her tiny arms and hugged Lu Xin tightly. Lu Xins body seemed to have transformed into an agile yet extremely precise machine. With ease and precision, he controlled the motorcycle with his two hands, and in the blink of an eye, it had traveled a distance of more than ten meters. It rushed to the front of the building diagonally opposite, and it looked like it was about to crash into it. Then, Lu Xin lifted the handle of the motorcycle and drove it up the wall. A silver motorcycle went against thews of physics and rushed to the wall, reaching a height of more than ten meters in one breath. Lu Xin let go of the motorcycle and allowed the motorcycle to charge into the abandoned house. He then stepped on the seat of the motorcycle and leaped backward, charging toward Gao ting, who was charging toward the brain hanging in the air. At this time, Gao ting was only two to three meters away from the brain-like monster. She was holding a small apple in one hand, and the ring on it had already been flicked out. The expression on her face was still that strange and sinister smile. In the depths of her eyes, one could vaguely see her own haggardness and relief. She seemed to have been waiting for this moment for a long time Lu Xin sighed as he reached out his hands. The fingers that she was holding the two little apples with became twisted in an instant. With a slight cking sound, the two little apples that she was holding tightly with the Rings removed fell to the ground. Lu Xin flipped his body in the air and threw the two little apples at the brain-like monster behind him. At the same time, he used the inertia of the jump to hit the front of the car, Gao ting. There was a thump. Lu Xin, who had fallen from the sky,nded on the ground steadily, while Gao ting, who was in front of the car, was knocked flying. BOOM! BOOM! Immediately after, two loud sounds rang out, and an astonishing heat wave spread in all directions. The two little apples that he threw at the brain monster exploded with a shocking me and impact. This kind of power, at a close distance, seemed to have the power to tear everything apart. Even the distorted air on the surface of the brain monster was shaken by the st of the explosion. The soft skinyer shook like jelly, and red blood even seeped out. Although the two bombs didntpletely explode on its body, it seemed to have caused a great impact. At the same time, arge amount of mes, impact force, and shrapnel flew toward Lu Xin, who had his back to them. Chi, Chi, Chi. However, when the impact and shrapnel reached Lu Xins side, the air also began to distort. The impact suddenly disappeared, as if it was assimted by some force field, and the shrapnel was embedded in the air. Whats wrong with being alive? Lu Xin looked down at Gao ting, who had fallen to the ground, and shook his head. Then, he slowly turned around. She saw her mother standing in front of her. She was carrying an exquisite little satchel and wearing a ck dress. She was wearing a pair of red high heels that she rarely wore. With her back facing Lu Xin, she pressed her slender and beautiful hands forward. With her palm as the center,yers of distortion appeared in the air. They trembled and spread. Thisyer of distorted air blocked the impact and the shrapnel. Giggle The sound of teeth grinding came from Lu Xins side. It was his sister. She was gritting her teeth and looking ahead warily. She rarely had such an expression on her face. To Lu Xins right, the skinless puppy was watching him with a rxed expression. Suddenly, it noticed Lu Xins familys attitude, and it immediately grimaced in pain. It didnt have skin, so it didnt matter if it was slimy or not. so, even you were affected by it, and the time was about . Five seconds? Her mothers gentle voice rang in her ears. She turned around and looked at Lu Xin with a slightly puzzled expression.. Chapter 313 - 313: Who is the monster? Chapter 313 - 313: Who is the monster? Trantor: 549690339 There is a slight impact. Lu Xin replied softly. He then turned to the brain that was floating in the air and said, Whats that? He was very curious. This monster was different from the ones he had seen before, and its ability seemed to be different as well. On the surface, it only seemed to have a slightly more serious effect on him than other sources of contamination.
But when he thought about it carefully, it didnt seem to be so simple. This was because Lu Xin had to put in a lot of effort to fight against the influence of the curse, which made it difficult for him to concentrate and therefore, he couldnt ask his father for help. He had already reached apromise with his father. Now that he had encountered a problem, his father would be the most helpful. However, Lu Xin didnt dare to ask his father for help when he couldnt focus. A father, sister, and mother were different. He had already given his sister the greatest trust, so she could now move freely to a certain extent. As for her mother, she had been free from the very beginning. However, his father was different. For the sake of his familys unity, Lu Xin had begun to trust his father. However, there was a limit to this trust, and he couldnt be too careless when he wasnt focused. Excessive trust was indulgence, and it was easy to cause trouble. This made Lu Xin a little unhappy with this monster. It had affected the unity of his family. You see, if it wasnt for it, it wouldnt have revealed that she didnt trust her father that much . Thats the most annoying thing in the world. Her mother said softly, her exquisitely made-up face expressionless, ites from experiments with no limits. brother, I hate it. I want to tear it apart . The younger sister gritted her teeth. This was the first time she didnt reveal the thought of turning the other party into a toy. Instead, she directly wanted to tear him apart. So, this thing is man-made? Lu Xins face gradually lost its expression as he asked softly. Her mother suddenly smiled, but it was different from her usual warm and understanding. This time, she sneered. of course its man-made. Otherwise, how could such a disgusting thing appear in this world? Lu Xin nodded his head and his eyes narrowed. Then shall we destroy it? yes. her mother nodded and said softly, not only do I want to destroy it, but there seems to be other people watching everything here . Lu Xins face was expressionless as he nodded. It doesnt matter, just destroy them. Lu Xins mother turned to look at Lu Xin with a satisfied expression on her face. She nodded and said, Alright, he said. Zi Zi When the shadow beneath Lu Xins feet began to shake, the brain-shaped monster seemed to have be wary. The impact of the two bombs had made it feel threatened. A faint electric current shed through the blood-red gullies on the surface of the violin, making its violin sound even louder. The lunatics around it seemed to have gone crazy as they rushed toward Lu Xin and sister Gao, who were not far away from it. At the same time, the heavy sound of feet stepping could be heard from behind. It was the sound of arge machine heavily bombarding the ground. Following the sound, the thick smell of blood came from the mist-shrouded town behind the brain. Two monsters appeared in front of the brain-shaped monster. One of them looked like a centipede and was covered in blood. If one looked closely, one would realize that it was a fusion of seven or eight lunatics. Its ws were like thick, ck arms that supported itself on the ground. On its body, there were pale and strange faces that were smiling eerily. The other one was a three-meter tall giant monster. The muscles on its legs were tight, as if they contained an indescribable explosive power. It was also a fusion of the mad scientist, and on its bright red body, one could see many rolling eyes. These two monsters were like lunatics, but they werent lunatics either. They seemed to be the same as the brain monster. However, they were obviously better at fighting. The electric current on the brain monster flickered even more clearly. The two giant monsters suddenly strode forward. At the same time, the countless lunatics in the surrounding area also swarmed toward Lu Xin. It seemed that the brain was threatened, so it summoned madman and other monsters to protect it? Lu Xin looked at the two monsters and the lunatics around him.They look so scary At the same time, the shadow under his feet began to change. In this abandoned city that was shrouded in thin fog, the shadow was very faint, even invisible. However, at this moment, the darkness suddenly became clear. It was as if the shadows were being illuminated by countless strong and scattered light sources. The shadows bared their fangs and brandished their ws. Like a ck Tide, with Lu Xins feet as the center, they spread to the surrounding. A pair of blood-red eyes opened in the dark shadow and red at Lu Xin with dissatisfaction. Lu Xin pretended not to notice. His father was obviously a little angry because he realized the restrictions he had ced on him. But could he be med for this? This monster should be the one to me dont be angry with me. When we reach the central city, Ill treat you to a drink, okay Lu Xin said softly as he slowly extended his hand to the side. His sister obediently ced her hand in his, and Lu Xins body began to twist in a strange way. At the same time, his shadow suddenly became bigger. Sister Gao, who had been knocked down by Lu Xin from the air and had almost broken all her bones, had just regained consciousness. The sound of the violin had already disappeared when the bomb hit, no longer putting her in a state of confusion. However, the pain of falling from a high ce also surged into his mind. In particr, her ten fingers were already twisted, and there was a heart-piercing pain. However, she didnt even have the time to feel the pain all over her body. Perhaps it was because she had already gotten used to it and had a stronger resistance than others, but she immediately noticed the change in Lu Xin. When her consciousness returned, she heard Lu Xin mumbling to himself. Lu Xins back was facing her, so she couldnt see his expression. However, one could hear that his voice was confused and full of doubt at one moment, and at another, it seemed extremely cold and hateful. He seemed to be discussing something with her, but also seemed to be answering her question. This kind of feeling was strange and eerie, even more depressing than the big-headed monster. Then, before she could ask anything, she saw two huge monsters charging toward Lu Xin. At the same time, countless lunatics also rushed toward Lu Xin, ignoring themselves. Little Feeling the indescribable pressure, she almost fainted. She subconsciously shouted, only to find that her voice was hoarse. The heads of the lunatics were enough to drive people crazy, and the two monsters that looked like countless lunaticsbined were even more so. They only appeared in nightmares. Their existence alone gave people a sense of oppression and fear that was difficult to describe with words. When they strode forward, it made people give up all thoughts of resisting. How could a human be able to fight against such a monster? Hehe . However, just as Gao ting was about to break down, she heard Lu Xinughing. Then, she saw Lu Xin suddenly lower his head and twist his body in a strange way. With so many lunatics charging at him, even if he ignored their thick and sharp ws, their mouths filled with disgusting mucus and fangs, and their strong, beast-like bodies, he would still be drowned by them. One by one, he would be pressed to the ground, unable to move. However, Lu Xins body was twisted in an unreasonable manner while he was surrounded by so many lunatics. He managed to escape from the crowd of lunatics from an impossible angle. At the same time, his hands quickly reached out to grab the lunatics bodies, as if he was caressing them. Ka ka The bodies of the lunatics that he touched suddenly became extremely strange, like a group of postmodern-style sculptures. Da da da Bang bang bang . The tworge monsters also rushed over. One of their ws touched the ground, making a series of crisp sounds. Every face on his body had a crazed and excited expression. One of his steps was so heavy that a Spider-web like pit was formed on the ground. A huge fist swung out. It was as if one could feel the strong wind blowing on their face from more than ten meters away. It was strange and violent. In front of them, anyone would feel an indescribable sense of oppression. Hehe . However, Lu Xin still charged at the two monsters. Lu Xin raised his finger and held the frame of his left eye. A red frame quickly appeared on the left lens and circled the obviously powerful monster on the right. He then shouted, . Lock on. Mechanical dog . Di di di di di Immediately, a sound was heard. The sound came from the second floor where his motorcycle had rushed in. Then, the lid of one of the boxes on the motorcycle that had fallen to the ground was suddenly knocked open. Then, a strange Silver Machine covered in all kinds of machine parts and wires crawled out. It had a square body and no head, only four flexible metal legs. After it rushed out of the box, it rushed to the window on the second floor. A red dot in the middle of its body shot out a scanning ray. Then, a revolver shot out of its body and was ced on its head. The barrel of the gun started to turn, and then, a crazy number of bullets whizzed out. Pa pa pa The back of the tall monster was instantly sttered with blood. It turned around with difficulty, but the bullets poured onto its body, tearing it apart bit by bit. In the end, half of its body was gone. Its flesh and blood were condensing, as if it had the ability to recover. However, his body had been shattered so badly that only his legs and waist were still crouching on the ground. It was impossible for them to recover. However, the mechanical dog was still firing, and the bullets were pouring out non-stop. When the 300 bullets were all fired, the red Barrel of the revolver was retracted. Then, the robot dog ran back into the box. The work was done, and it was time to wrap up! At the same time, Lu Xin dashed forward like a ghost for more than ten meters. His feet left the ground, and he jumped two to three meters high. His strong and agile body was like a wild beast as he pounced on the brain hanging in the middle of the street. He did not pay any attention to the centipede-like monster with many hands and legs, but his shadow shrouded the monster. Chi La La The multi -limbed monster was obviously panicking under the cover of the scattered shadows. A strange squeaking sound came out of its mouth, and then its thick and twisted arms and legs suddenly broke inch by inch, and it fell directly to the ground. That wasnt all, its disgusting body was also breaking apart bit by bit. It was like breaking a broken weapon into pieces, and then crushing the different pieces into powder bit by bit. During this time, Lu Xin had already reached the brain monster. While in mid-air, he pulled out his gun and fired. What kind of monster is that? The front of the car, Gao ting, called out in a low voice, her eyes full of fear. She wasnt looking at the brain-like monster, but at Lu Xin.. Chapter 314 - 314: The brain of God’s test subject number three Chapter 314 - 314: The brain of Gods test subject number three Trantor: 549690339 When Lu Xin fired at the brain-like monster in the air, he had already used a special bullet. However, when the special bullet with electric arcs struck the surface of the brain-like monster, it was immediately blocked by theyer of distorted air that was tightly attached to the blood-red body. Two of the bullets were deflected in other directions. Another bullet was stuck in the distorted air and did not even explode. Its such a waste Lu Xins body was already falling, so he put away his gun and pounced toward the brain-shaped monster.
Squeak . The violin started ying again, and this time, it was even more intense. Lu Xin felt a strange feeling in his heart. Again? This surprised him a little. He had rarely been repeatedly contaminated before. Especially when he was facing this brain monster, the time it contaminated him seemed to be longer than when he was contaminated by other things. Itsted a full five seconds. In addition, he had already woken up once, but when the zither yed, it could still affect him, which was even rarer. He immediately turned around and looked at his mother. Not far away, her mother, who was standing in front of the brain and enjoying the violin performance, also turned to look at Lu Xin. Then, she reached into her bag and took out a pair of scissors. Crack Lu Xin heard the crisp sound of the scissors closing, followed by a moment of silence. He could hear the sound of the air being rubbed against each other, the sound of the cold and bloody wind blowing through the empty city, and even his own heartbeat and his fathers panting. However, the sound of the violin suddenly disappeared. At the same time, the violins music had sped up his blood flow and made him lose control of his limbs. Lu Xin took a deep breath and held his sisters hand as he reached for the brain monsters surface. Since his sister hated it, he would tear it apart. Chi Just as Lu Xins hand was about to reach the blood-red brain, an ear-piercing sound rang out. On the surface of his brain, there was a tiny electric current shing through theplex and deep gullies. At the same time, the surrounding air suddenly became distorted. Like a tidal wave, it spread out from the surface of the brain and enveloped Lu Xin. In this twisted air, the ground suddenly cracked. The abandoned car shell and the messy wires twisted at the same time, like burnt hair. It was an invisible force that could affect and distort real things. spiritual attack Lu Xins brows furrowed slightly as he was forced back by the impact. He knew about this power. It was a direct use of mental power. Another name for it was telekinesis. Regardless of the system, ability users, or contamination sources, they would more or less use this power. In essence, this was actually a kind of radiation of spiritual power. However, ability users with lower spiritual power could only affect very few real things. They treated it more as a kind of perception ability. Those with stronger spiritual power could directly distort things within their radiation range. But under normal circumstances, very few people with abilities or the source of pollution would do this. This was because such a level of mental consumption would easily drain his mental power. He fell into extreme mental exhaustion and even fainted. It was such a waste. Crack, crack Just as Lu Xin thought about the concept of mental assault, he had alreadynded on the ground. Everything around him seemed to be twisted. Every shadow seemed to be stretched or deformed to varying degrees because the air around him was affected by the brain monsters mental power. However. Lu Xin himself did not seem to be affected. This kind of spiritual attack didnt affect his body. It was just like a wall, blocking his forward movement. Its time for father to make. move Lu Xin raised his hand without hesitation. His shadow instantly shifted from the multi-armed and multi-legged centipede-like monster to the brain-like monster. It was as if someone had ced a bright light source behind him. His shadow suddenly expanded, became bigger, and wider, like a ck Devil. In an instant, it enveloped the entire brain and kept tightening. The brain monsters mental attack could distort everything, but it could not distort the shadow. Hehehehe Hollowughter rang out. The shadow covered the surface of the brain monster and slowly corroded it. The brain monster was still releasing the spiritual attack. The power of the attack prevented anything from getting close to it. The shadow was also blocked ten centimeters away from it. However, this kind of blocking was obviously a little strenuous. The shadow was dying the ten centimeters of Space ck bit by bit. It broke through bit by bit, like countless insects trying to drill in, devouring the space. This was his fathers power, corroding it. The brain monsters mental attack power was too strong, which allowed it to iste all power that came close to it. He had borrowed his sisters power, but he could not get close to it. Even his fathers power would need some time to destroy it . On the other hand, her mother was still enjoying the violin performance. She seemed to be using this method to resist the violin music of the monster so that it wouldnt affect Lu Xin. how can there be something that can release such a long-term and high-intensity mental attack? Lu Xin thought to himself. How troublesome Then What is that thing? While Lu Xin was trying to figure out how to deal with the brain monster as quickly as possible, there were also many researchers in white coats in a secretboratory in the abandoned city. They were staring nkly at the image on the surveince camera. They were looking at the young man who was standing in front of the brain monster,pletely unaffected by the monsters shadow. They simply could not understand. The second stage lunatic monster was actually destroyed by him in an instant? He was actually standing right in front of the third stage creation, the brain of God test subject No. 3, and he was not ground into mincemeat? this is obviously just an ordinary eating experiment . One of the staff members shouted, How could such a person suddenly appear? Is he an ability user? thats not right. How strong must the aptitude user be to be able to face the brain of God head on? It was impossible to describe the absurdity and puzzlement they were seeing at this moment. In their minds, this was a feeling of their three views copsing. no matter who he is, we cant let him leave here alive A man with a white beard suddenly rushed to the control desk and whispered, increase the energy input and eliminate him! Zi Zi In the secretb, when a red handle was pushed up, Lu Xin suddenly heard an ear-piercing sizzling sounding from the bloody brain in front of him. It sounded like a powerful current passing through fragile wires. Lu Xin looked up and saw that the bloody brain was bing brighter and brighter through the distorted image. It was even glowing faintly. It had countless blood vessels spreading out, wrapping around the surrounding buildings, electric poles, and even burrowing into the surrounding abandoned houses. It was these blood vessels that hung it in the air, but unexpectedly, these blood vessels seemed to be able to transmit energy. Buzz Buzz Buzz An ear-piercing sound kept assaulting his mind. The bloody brains spiritual attack was strengthened by several times. Lu Xin could feel something squeezing against him, trying to get into his body. Even the shadow that was only two or three centimeters away from the brain monsters body was squeezed out by the mental attack. From two or three centimeters, it was squeezed to four or five centimeters, and then it was slowly increased to seven or eight centimeters. The shadow became even more violent, and Lu Xin could already hear his fathers curses. He was angry, urging her not to meddle in other peoples business and to release more of his power. However, Lu Xin still didnt agree. After the second stage, his rtionship with his father had improved. lot, so he no longer locked his father in that room. However. he still had to be careful when he needed to be. He was not sure if his fathers emotions would be out of control if he released too much power Sigh, every family has their own problems. The situation is developing in a good direction, but it cant be ignored. To a certain extent, he felt as if he was being attacked by pressure from both the inside and the outside. This caused Lu Xin to feel some pressure. In addition to the pressure, what emerged was a feeling of dissatisfaction dont worry, its a dirty thing, different from you. its a monster, and youre People! then why did you fight them head-on? since theyre human, there must be a way to deal with them His mothers figure appeared beside Lu Xin. In the distorted and scattered shadows around her, only her mother seemed unusually real and stable. This was probably because she loved to look beautiful and didnt like others twisting her appearance. through rational analysis, find its corrupted logic, and then cut off its logical chain? Lu Xins dissatisfaction subsided a little when he heard his mothers voice. He raised his head and looked at her curiously. Yes, I am. A faint smile appeared on her mothers face as she looked at Lu Xin. Can you tell? it uses violin music to control those lunatics, and the way to control them is to transmit emotions. moreover, its iplete. Thats why its music is so monotonous! Transmitting emotions? Lu Xin nodded, understanding his mothers intentions. He turned to look in a certain direction, So A smile appeared on her mothers face as she looked in a certain direction. On Lu Xins shoulder, his sister, who was holding her chin and sulking because she couldnt hurt the brain monster, also looked over. A pair of blood-red eyes suddenly opened in Lu Xins ck shadow and looked in that direction. Under their gazes, the skinless puppy was so scared that it mped its tail.. Chapter 315 - 315: The sound of elegant footsteps Chapter 315 - 315: The sound of elegant footsteps Trantor: 549690339 so, Ill let you go next time. We need to cultivate our rtionship first Lu Xin said apologetically to his father. At the same time, he focused his attention. The shadow that spread out from under his feet suddenly underwent a huge change. The shadow was huge and covered the entire brain monster, but at this moment, it was rapidly shrinking, like a ck bundle, and was suddenly packed up. The contraction of the power caused a strong spiritual impact on the blood-colored brain, which spread to the surroundings. crack, crack, crack It was the sound of the walls and ss on both sides of the road being swept by the spiritual attack, breaking and copsing. The brain monster seemed to be able to shadow everything around it.
Even Lu Xin, who was standing three to four meters away, was knocked back a meter or two by the sudden increase in power. However, it was also at this moment that Lu Xins shadow, after shrinking, suddenly charged forward. This violent change caused the shadow to gather infinite power. It also felt like it was in a contest of strength, first withdrawing its strength, and then taking advantage of the opportunity to attack. The shadow rushed to the front of the bloody brain. Under the mental attack that covered the entire brain monster, the distorted air around it, or rather, the force field, was torn apart. The tear was so deep that it even hurt the brain monsters body. His brain wriggled as if it was in pain. Then, the electric current on the surface of his brain shed more densely. This small wound seemed to be nothing to it. Furthermore, it could be repaired immediately. However, Lu Xin, who had already discussed this with his family, took advantage of this small 0DDortunitv to bend down and grab a skinless DUDDV with its tail between its legs. He then threw it forward with all his might, hitting it quickly and urately. 0wwuuu The skinless puppy let out a scream and then went into the middle of the brain monsters force field through the hole. The brain monsters flesh and blood wriggled, subconsciously wrapping and devouring it, including itself. In an instant, half of the puppys body was devoured. It cried out in shock, feeling the feeling of its body being swallowed, and then His face revealed an expression of enjoyment. Blood started to seep out of his body and interwove with the brain monster. The violin music suddenly became chaotic. It was a hoarse and messy feeling, like someone who did not understand music at all was pulling. At the same time, more and more lunatics rushed over like wild beasts. They roared and opened their mouths that were filled with an unknown ck liquid. Their pale pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and their faces had an extremely crazy and cruel expression. They pounced toward Lu Xin and Gao ting with such force that they were about to drown the two. However, the moment the violin music changed, these lunatics hands and feet spasmed, and their bodies twisted and fell to the ground. The chaotic sound of the violin was still ringing out. It was getting more and more impatient and chaotic,pletely without any order. The sound of the zither was like a radiation that spread from the brain monster to the entire abandoned city. Hehe . Countless lunatics were already screaming madly at the sky. Some of them were desperately banging their heads against the wall, once, twice. Some even hugged each other, biting and gnawing at each other. Oh my God, this Whats going on On a Street near the abandoned city, old Zhou, little Zhou, and the others were holding their guns and about to rush out. They were at a loss when they saw the chaos around them. They were prepared to lose their lives in the face of these crazy monsters, but they didnt expect them to suddenly be chaotic. If one had to describe it, it would be that these lunatics were crazy. He was quite crazy Could it be that car head and little brother Lu got it? Old Zhou suddenly shouted in a trembling voice, then, well now The chaos of the madman caused the surrounding scene to be even more crazy and terrifying. However, the pressure on them was reduced. The other old pilots immediately understood what old Zhou was thinking. They looked at each other and nodded. Lets go and bring them back dont let all of them go over. If the carriage is less than three years old, its better to rush out. We need someone to pass the news that theres a madman here The rest of you,e with me to save the car. And that little brother! Zi Zi Sparks flew in all directions, and an even more powerful current rushed into the brain monster. However, the brain monster was in an indescribable mess. Its surface was still intact, and with the input of energy, its power became stronger, but its music was in a mess. At the same time, the distorted force field on the surface of its body also had holes. In some ces, the power of the spiritual attack had been strengthened, and in some ces, there was arge nk. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. At this point, the monster was no longer a problem. Indeed, he had to find the right way to clean up these things. Crack Many of her mothers figures appeared, and they all opened the scissors at the same time. Along with the crisp and melodious sound, the blood vessels that extended out of the brain monster were cut off at the same time. Then, with a loud bang, the brain monster fell to the ground and squirmed on the ground like a huge mollusk. Wow, Ill kill you Seizing the opportunity, Lu Xins sister jumped off Lu Xins shoulder and pounced on the monster, hitting it with both of her little hands. The monsters blood-red surface was distorted when her handsnded on it. The electric current that was flowing through the gullies on its surface was also short-circuited. The bright red flesh and blood turned gray and dried up. You guys stay here and do your work A smile finally broke out on his mothers face as she gently reminded Lu Xin, I Il go take a look at other ces. Lu Xin didnt know where his mother was going, but he still nodded his head. The shadow under his feet opened its blood-red eyes, looked at his mother, and let out a hollow sneer. Then, the shadow suddenly expanded and rushed toward the brain monster like a ck Tide. At this time, arge area of the brain monster had been distorted by his sister, and its own mental attack had also been affected. It could not resist the ck shadow at all. Pfft The brain monster was split into several pieces in an instant, and its dirty blood sshed seven or eight meters high like a fountain. In the rotten and stinky flesh, the naughty, skinless puppyy on its back, its body twitching. He put his tongue out of his mouth and looked as if he was enjoying the aftertaste. This is Whats happening? At the same time, in the undergroundboratory in White Tower town, all the staff members were staring at the screen. They felt their hands and feet turn cold, and their minds went nk. It was just a simple strengthening experiment, but there was such a turn in the end? In the surveince footage, the thin young man was standing there quietly, watching the brain of Gods experimental body No. 3 disintegrate piece by piece and finally copse into a pool of flesh and blood, as if he was dealing with something insignificant. But only they knew what level of mental energy and strange ability this thin body needed to be able to do such a thing. They could clearly see that the young man seemed to be standing still, but the air around him was distorted, breaking the distorted force field of the brain of God . Then, he quietly watched, and the various indexes of the brain of God suddenly showed an abnormal disorder. The brain of God was the core of the entire experiment. Its disorder instantly caused all the low-level experimentals in the base to go crazy and have a cognitive disorder. They could even hear the low-level experimentals and iplete level two experimentals in the underground warehouses, who had not been released, screaming in pain and madness. They were devouring each other and banging their heads against the thick concrete walls. Who is he? Why would such a person appear in the convoy? It was a long time before the sound of someone gulping could be heard in the quiet and noisy office. We How should I write the report? His warning startled the white-bearded man, who suddenly shouted, quick, cut off all external links . However, as soon as he spoke, the young man on the surveince screen suddenly turned around. He looked at the screen and then revealed a strange smile. All the surveince screens had stopped. The office was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard. I Are we retreating? After a long time, a staff member finally spoke in a low voice. The white-bearded mans Adams apple bobbed, but before he could speak, he suddenly quivered and looked outside. Outside the office was a long corridor with soft lights. However, the lights had started to flicker, and a series of sparks appeared where the wires were connected. All the noise in the surroundings had disappeared. It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be clearly heard. The soft light in the room began to flicker. The intensity of the light fluctuated, as if the lights were shaking. Kakaka A voice came from the corridor. It was the sound of high heels stepping on the smooth floor tiles, crisp and pleasant to the ear. However, the internal surveince screen that had not been cut off showed that there was no one in the corridor. The sound of footsteps continued and gradually approached, as if stepping on everyones heart. Finally, the footsteps reached the door and disappeared temporarily. Everyone subconsciously looked towards the door. It felt like someone was standing at the door, quietly watching them. However, they did not see anyone. In the oppressive atmosphere, the white-bearded middle-aged mans face showed a strange expression of fear, and he suddenly took a step forward. He raised his palm high and hit a red button that represented extreme danger. With a ferocious expression, he was determined to destroy everything. Crack However, when he mmed the red button, a crisp sound rang out in the air. It was like someone was gently closing a pair of scissors. Blood spurted out, and the mans wrist brushed past the workbench and fell to the ground. Only then did he realize that the feeling of pressing the red button was actually an illusion. His hand left his wrist and fell to the ground with a thud, trembling slightly. The cross-section was smooth and had a strange sense of beauty. Ah ah ah Everyone in the Research Institute screamed in panic and began to push each other as they ran in all directions. However, in the midst of the chaos, the crisp and melodious footsteps sounded again. The sound of footsteps could be heard everywhere. It was as if there was an elegant and calm person in this group of panicked people. As a result, some of the people who were running in panic suddenly fell to the ground and looked at their legs that were still standing on the ground. Some of them looked at the other side in horror and found that in the reflection of the ss, there was a neat cut on their throats. Some of them pulled out their guns in a hurry, only to find that their fingers had disappeared. Only blood was flowing out of their broken fingers. Kachaka The elegant and charming footsteps could be heard in every corner of theboratory. Everywhere it passed, bright flowers bloomed in theboratory. It was like an oil painting painted with blood.. Chapter 316 - 316: Lost or gained? 1 Chapter 316 - 316: Lost or gained? 1 Trantor: 549690339 head of the car! Where are you? head of the car, hurry up and say yes. Wereing to help you brother Lu, brother Lu, are you alright? In the distance, panicked and concerned cries rang out, mixed with the sound of a motorcycles throttle, scattered gunshots, and the wailing of some mad beasts. At the end of the long Street, behind the mist, a row of shadowy figures appeared. It was a group of old drivers on motorcycles, shouting all the way as they searched for him at the end of the dpidated Street. When they saw the scene at the end of the street, everyone couldnt help but gasp. What they saw was a ground full of blood. The unknown pieces of meat covered dozens of meters of the ground, like an abstract performance art oil painting. With the oil painting as the center, the surrounding steel, trees, and stic pipes all showed obvious signs of distortion. Even the ground had lines of scratch marks, as if it had been scratched by some sharp and hard object. On the other side of the oil painting, their driver, sister Gao, was sitting on the ground with a dazed expression. Her hands were on her knees, and her fingers were abnormally twisted, as if they had been broken by someone. Her expression was a mix of emptiness and confusion. Head, are you okay? Buggy, what happened to your hand? what happened? A group of experienced drivers hurriedly jumped off their motorcycles and surrounded them, shouting in panic. In the meantime, old Zhou also shouted worriedly, Wheres little brother Lu? Is he alright? Im fine! In an empty room not far away, Lu Xins voice rang out, but he sounded a little dejected. Mr. Zhou quickly ran toward the empty room and saw that it was originally a shop. Therge window near the corner of the street had been smashed to pieces. Lu Xin was in the empty room, squatting in front of his motorcycle and wiping it with a piece of rag he had picked up. Elder Zhou stepped forward worriedly and said in a trembling voice, Brother Lu, are you okay? Im fine Lu Xins voice was low and his emotions were suppressed. its just that the motorcycle has been scratched in several ces Ah, this . Old Zhou was a little stunned and didnt react. After a while, he turned to Lu Xin, who was frowning as he cleaned the car, and asked carefully, Just now Whats wrong? Nothing much. Lu Xin raised his head to look at him, his face clearly unhappy. I came here with the front of your car and saw a monster that looked like a brain. It was this monster that was ying the violin and controlling those lunatics, so we took care of the monster. But I was in a hurry at the time and couldnt Park properly, you see Youve been scraped into this state. His heart ached as he touched the scratch on the bumper, and his mood became even more depressed. Just Just this? Old Zhou felt that something was wrong. He felt that Lu Xins description was not in proportion to the bloody scene here But he didnt know where to start. The problem is solved for now! Quick, let everyone kill the rest of the lunatics first, then drive the big car out At the same time, sister Gao, who was at the front of the car, was jolted back to her senses by their shouts. She instructed them in a hoarse voice. These experienced drivers no longer needed her instructions. When they decided toe back to find the front of the motorcycle, their rationality had returned. They hurriedly supported the front of the motorcycle onto the back seat, then found someone to ride it and take her out of this town. There were also other people who rushed in to ride on Lu Xins motorcycle. Dont Lu Xin quickly rejected him, indicating that he didnt need to be treated as an injured person. He rode his own bike. He got on the motorcycle, looked at the bloody scene, and followed behind. As he was walking out of the town, Lu Xin caught sight of the chaos in the city. There were corpses on the ground, all left behind by those lunatics. Some of them had their heads caved in, and blood spurted out of the buildings or telephone poles nearby. Some of them were hugging each other, and their bodies were chewed up. Some wandered around unconsciously, and some sat on the side of the road. It was not easy to determine how many lunatics there were in this city. A conservative estimate was that there should be more than two hundred. Such a number, when gathered together, would be very terrifying. However, after they dispersed, there werent many of them. At this time, seven or eight bold people had separated from the convoy, each holding a gun. When they saw lunatics still walking or sitting on the side of the road in a daze, they would go up and shoot them, in order to eliminate the threat as much as possible so that it would be easier to drive the car out. Kill all those who are still alive? whats going on? Lu Xin asked Lao Zhou, who was sitting on the back seat of a motorcycle with his legs apart. thats right. Lao Zhou was stunned for a moment before he quickly nodded. what if they go crazy again? Lu Xin hesitated for a moment, not sure if he should say this now. Didnt you say that its more than a hundred Yuan each? Old Zhous face scrunched up when he heard that. Lu Brother Lu, do you really treat this as a business? Lu Xin shook his head and stopped asking. The convoys priority was insurance, and it was too much to ask them to capture the madman alive and sell him for money If he wanted to me someone, he could only me himself for not stopping just now and killing the violin yer. Mr. Zhou and the others first sent the car and Lu Xin to the outskirts of the city ruins, where they met up with Xiao Zhou and the other young men who had juste out. Then, they shouted loudly and arranged for people to enter the city in batches to drive their big car out. The attack from the mad scientist had caused them to lose more than 20 people, but the remaining people could still drive these cars. They temporarily found an open space outside the city and set up camp. They boiled water, bandaged their wounds, counted the number of people, and parked their cars. Lu Xin felt at ease as he watched them busy themselves. People who ran in the wilderness were indeed more courageous and cultured than ordinary people. If an ordinary person were to encounter such an attack, they might even fall ill from fear. However, these experienced drivers could still calm down after being frightened and losing more than twentypanions. They rescued the goods, set up camp, and arranged people to keep watch. It was really not bad. Lu Xin felt that he was too clumsy to be of much help, so he sat in the tent and took out his little notebook. He had dealt with one brain-like monster and two transformation madmen The madman was very dry. [ consumption: 3 special bullets, 300 3mm hardened bullets for the mechanical dog ] [ unconfirmed ie: half a cart of goods from the wastnd search ] After taking a few notes, her hands trembled. When she looked up and saw her motorcycle, she felt sad again. brother Lu, do you want some water? brother little Lu, do you want me to prepare some food for you? brother Lu, were you injured just now? do you need penicillin? Little Zhou was not arranged to drive into the city and out of the city. The people who went in were all older drivers, so he just stayed at the camp to help adjust the position of all the cars, prepare to boil water, cook, set up tents, and take care of the wounded. He was clearly a little flustered at this moment, so he decided to run over to Lu Xin to ask about it. its fine. Im fine. You should take care of those who are injured. Lu Xin said as he kept his little notebook. Oh, alright . Little Zhou walked back dejectedly. He could not help but turn around and say, Brother Lu, just now Whats going on? Actually, Im not too sure now. Many people had asked this question before, but Lu Xin still shook his head. He was telling the truth. Although he had dealt with the brain-like monster, he didnt really understand where it came from or what these lunatics were. He was not even sure why his mother loathed that monster so much, and why his sister was so unhappy when she noticed the monster. He was waiting for his mother toe back. There were many things he should ask her. However, he could see that little Zhou was a little out of his wits, so he smiled and said, But Im sure hes fine. Oh, okay. Xiao Zhou trusted Lu Xin a lot and immediately felt relieved. He went to help out in other areas, which clearly gave him more motivation. It took a lot of time to assign drivers to drive out the trucks trapped in the city one by one. When all the trucks arrived near the camp and lined up in a row, and the wounded and lost people were counted, night had already fallen. The camp was gradually enveloped in a sorrowful atmosphere. Many people only had the energy to be sad at this time. Lu Xin sat quietly in the silent and sorrowful camp. He gradually felt that his hard work had been worth it. In terms of material goods, he was definitely losing money, but in other aspects, he had gained a lot. The joy, joy, sadness, and anger of life were all very beautiful and real things. He liked living things like this. That Thank you! Just as he was deep in thought, a tall figure appeared beside Lu Xin. Lu Xin raised his head and saw Gao ting. The woman had a band-aid on her face and her fingers were wrapped in thin bandages. She looked a little Haggard, a clear sign of shock. It was unknown whether this fear came from those lunatics, the twisted and terrifying brain-shaped monster, or something else. However, it was obvious that she was doing her best to control her fear and make herself appear calm. Ah, this You dont have to be so polite! Lu Xin quickly kept his little notebook and pulled out a stool for her. Sit. Gao ting nced at the folding stool, fell silent for a moment, and sat down. She took a moment topose herself before turning to Lu Xin. If it wasnt for you, our entire fleet might have died in this damned ce. Youre the one who saved all of our lives. People who run in the wilderness clearly distinguish between kindness and hatred, so . She said seriously, the money from running the big goods this time, other than some pension, I I can give you everything. What? Lu Xin looked at sister Gao in surprise. Gao tings face was a little hesitant at this time, and she said embarrassedly, we really dont have anything to thank you for This Theres no need for that. Lu Xin recovered slightly before smiling. Were all walking in the wilderness, so its only right for us to help each other. Hearing him say this for the second time, Gao ting had a strange feeling in her heart. The first time she heard him say that, she felt that it was a little exaggerated, and she couldnt tell if he was serious or just teasing her. This time, after seeing how he killed the monster, and hearing him say such words with a gentle smile It was a little out of ce, but it really gave her a sense of security. if you really want to thank me, I have a question to ask you. On the other hand, Lu Xins heart skipped a beat as he looked at the usually Swift and decisive front of the car, which was now showing such a sad and soft appearance. He looked into Gao tings eyes as he sat up straight and showed a sincere expression. He took out his little notebook again and his own fountain pen with golden threads embroidered on it. His sitting posture was very professional. When he was fighting the brain monster earlier, he had already confirmed that the body of the front of the car had undergone some kind of mutation. This meant that it was highly possible that she hade into contact with the source of the contamination, or she was affected by an ability user. It wasnt good to ask before, but now, it might be a chance.. Chapter 317 - 317: Confirmation of the investigation results 1 Chapter 317 - 317: Confirmation of the investigation results 1 Trantor: 549690339 The problem is Gao ting, who was at the front of the car, was also slightly confused by Lu Xins words. She wasnt worried that Lu Xin would ask about her secret, but she didnt know what she had to ask. What problem could be more valuable than the reward that she was willing to pay him? This person had clearly seen her body once youve done well in this city, but I have a question I dont understand . Slowly, Lu Xin adopted the attitude that the psychologist had adopted when he was conversing with him. He tried his best to speak in a gentle tone as he asked, some of your previous actions were very unreasonable. For example, when you saw the brain monster just now, you didnt even discuss it with me before you rushed up with two bombs. Instead of saying that you were taking care of the monster, why did it feel like Its more like suicide? Gao ting raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Xin. The light from the fire not far away shone on her face, making her look half bright and half dark. Lu Xin met her eyes and nodded his head in encouragement. Gao ting lowered her head slightly, and after a while, she replied softly, do have this n. Lu Xin revealed a slightly confused expression, This I can help my brothers onest time, and at the same time, I can destroy this annoying body of mine. Isnt that good? she replied softly. As expected, Lu Xin sighed in his heart. When he saved her earlier, he had seen the relief in her eyes and guessed that it had something to do with this. Why? he looked up in confusion. Gao ting didnt answer for a long time. Then, she suddenly stood up and strode away. Just as Lu Xin was feeling a little strange, she returned with a bottle of golden wine in her hand. The foreignbel on the bottle was already stained. She tried to open the bottle, but her bandaged fingers couldnt exert any strength. Hence, he looked up at Lu Xin and handed the bottle back to him. Yes . Lu Xin nced at her injured finger and said, What happened to your hand? Gao ting just looked at him without saying anything. Lu Xin didnt want to tell her that she couldnt drink alcohol because of her injury, so he quietly pulled out the wooden stopper. Gao ting gulped down a mouthful of wine before letting out a dry cough. Suddenly, she turned to Lu Xin and said, What do you think of me as a person? What? Lu Xin was immediately on his guard, and after a while, he said, Its good. Im not trying to seduce you, Gao ting sneered. I just want to ask you, how am I a person? This Its pretty good, Lu Xin replied after a moment of silence. I also think Im pretty good. Gao ting smiled and said, Im a woman, but I wont lose to a man in a fight. Im also better at shooting than most men. Im a woman. You are an exception . . That year, the man died, and it was not worth it. Such a man died of dysentery. When he died, he told me to take care of my brothers. He also told me to find another man to live with while I was young, so that I wouldnt be tired At this point, she paused for a moment and continued, but I dont want to look for it. Is that a problem? Of course, no problem, Lu Xin replied. right? I think its fine too Gao ting continued slowly. when the men died, there were indeed. lot of people who refused to ept me, but I took care of them one by one. There were also. lot of blind people who wanted to take care of my body. I also took care of them all Im a woman, and I want to find a man to dote on me, but I dont want anyone else other than my man. who has been. hero for half his life and died of diarrhea . Do you understand this feeling? Lu Xin was flustered by her sudden question and lied, 1 understand. Actually, it doesnt matter if you understand or not. Gao ting let out a low sigh, took another big gulp of wine, and said, ln short, I just feel that my man is really good. He died early and didnt leave a child, but I feel bad for him. I dont want anyone to touch my body because no one else is him. Actually, I also know that he asked me to find another man because hes worried that itll be difficult for a woman like me to survive in this world. but I think Im quite capable. Ive been running back and forth with such a fleet of cars, handled things fairly well, and had a good meal. My brothers also believe me. After running for so many years, really, sometimes I feel that Im quite amazing Her voice slowly lowered, and after a while, she spoke again.Until that trip two months ago. just like before, I took my brothers to the central city to transport goods. I was very careful when I handed over the goods, and I gave them all the benefits that should be given. I thought it would be the same as before, but I was stopped by one of their supervisors. He said that I had a truck full of goods that had problems, and ording to the rules, he couldnt take them back. He asked me to take them back. Of course, I couldnt agree, so I tried to build a connection with him . He pointed me to the door of a hotel, she said, pursing her lips. Ah, this . What about you? Lu Xin asked, surprised. hehe, of course, I cant agree to his request Gao tings mouth revealed a cold smile, and she said disdainfully, 1 didnt give him any face at all and threw the house number away. Lu Xin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. And then? Gao ting was silent for a moment. then he got angry. None of my goods could enter the warehouse. I could only wait. the weather was quite hot at that time. Things will go bad if theyre left there for too long. Every day its left there, a part of it will go bad. Her voice became a little strange as she slowly said, so, I started to panic and looked for connections everywhere. Only then did I find out that the newly transferred supervisor actually had a very powerful background. His father works in the Research Institute and is said to have more power than the administrative office In any case, we cant afford to offend someone whos selling big goods outside. Hes given the word, so no one will dare to take our goods! so, after begging and begging, in the end, I could only run over to beg him. I put down all my dignity and begged him to let us go and leave. bowl of rice for the brothers in the caravan After she said this, sheughed at herself and said, Do you know what the result will be? Lu Xin pondered seriously for a moment before replying, 1 roughly understand. A strange smile appeared on Gao tings face, as if she was excited. Her breathing became faster, and her eyes brightened. he took me to the hotel and praised me. He said that I was just average-looking and not as clean as the ones in the city, but my body was the best-looking one he had ever seen. From the first time he saw me, he had been fascinated by my body and wanted me And then he toyed with me like a pig or a dog. He left a mark on my body. He even gave me a few ps when I couldnt help but cry. He grabbed my neck and told me not to hold my body. This body will belong to him in the future he also said that I actually like him too. Otherwise, why would my body have a reaction? Gao ting exined bit by bit, her expression bing richer and richer, but her voice became calmer and calmer. Lu Xins jotting down stopped, feeling as if he shouldnt be writing anything on paper. after that, every time I went to deliver goods, he had to ask me to Im not convinced. Gao ting said softly, I really hate it when he praises my body, and I cant stand the way he looks at me like. m a treasure. So, I started to think, why should I let you have it so easily? since you think my body is so good and that its yours, I might as well give it up. Its good stuff anyway, so we should share it After all, there are quite a few people in our fleet who always sneak peeks at me. He didnt know if she had noticed it, but a strange smile had already appeared on her face. Im a woman with no backbone. Im very arrogant in the wilderness, but once I entered the city, I became someone elses ything. I dont have the courage to really sneak in a gun and kill him. After all, the brothers in the convoy have to eat and live So, I destroyed her . You want something good, but I have to give you trash! you think youre the only one who has this body, but Ill give her to anyone else Hahaha She covered her mouth andughed, gloating, you dont know how angry he was thest time he saw so many scars on my body. The way he cursed me was the happiest thing in the past few years Lu Xin looked at her and smiled, but he remained silent. When she was doneughing and happy, she fell silent and then frowned slightly. The people in the convoy dont know? Gao ting looked at him coldly and said, How should I tell them? Just say that every batch of goods we sent was actually exchanged with my body? Seeing that Lu Xin had fallen into deep thought, Gao ting sighed and held the bottle of wine in her hands. I didnt know that you peeked at me every day not because you wanted to eat me, but because you were curious about this. Hehe, this misunderstanding is a Little Big I can also see that youre a capable person, but its obvious that the problem Im facing is not something you can solve. Then, he shook his head and said, I dont know if this answer has solved your doubts, but thats really how it is. Using this to repay you for saving my life may not be enough, but its a pity . my body is dirty after all. Otherwise, I could use this method to thank you Lu Xin fell silent for a moment as he watched her turn around to leave with the bottle of wine in her hand. Wait a moment. He suddenly said. Gao ting turned around hesitantly, her expression somewhat confused. Lu Xin flipped open his little notebook and scribbled down the words Investigation results confirmed. Then, he closed his little notebook and raised his head thoughtfully. the investigation is over, but I still have two questions. The first one. He looked at Gao ting seriously and said, Your body isnt dirty. The reason why I have such thoughts is because youre sick. Gao tings expression was obviously a little startled, not knowing how to understand this sentence. He seemed to be cursing, but the way he said it gave her an inexplicable sense offort. The second one Lu Xin pondered for a moment before answering, it was old Zhou and little Zhou who invited me here. Theyre very worried about you. Gao ting didnt say anything. Even if Lu Xin didnt tell her, she would have guessed it. they invited me here to cure you, Lu Xin said with a smile. its not just to investigate the problem.. Chapter 318 - 318: God’s hiding body cultivation plan Chapter 318 - 318: Gods hiding body cultivation n Trantor: 549690339 The Crimson Moon hung high in the sky, and the atmosphere seemed to have be a little frozen. The sounds around them seemed to be a lot further away. Then you Gao ting hesitated for a moment before speaking. She didnt quite understand Lu Xins words. Lu Xins expression was serious. He adjusted his sses with his index finger and looked down at the notes he had jotted down. I can confirm now that you have indeed been contaminated. Its just that what youve been subjected to is a type of contamination that Ive nevere into contact with before. To be precise Youre the one who has contaminated yourself, which is why you have these symptoms. He was very serious. Gao ting had indeed shown symptoms of contamination. When she was dealing with the brain monster before, she was not affected by the monster, or rather, she had greatly weakened the influence. When an idea was stuffed into her brain, her body would carry out other instructions It was a strange and twisted state. The reason she was in this state was because she was contaminated. The only problem was that the corruption came from her heart. Wait Gao ting was stunned for a moment before she reacted. Are you serious? Lu Xin nodded seriously. A bitter smile appeared on Gao tings face as she said, How much did old Zhou and old Zhou pay you to help me like this? Food, amodation, oil. Then, they promised to give me half of the money from the search, Lu Xin said. Gao ting was really stunned for a moment, and then she said with a bitter smile, Do you know that theyll only earn a thousand or eight hundred dors at most from this trip? thats quite a lot, Lu Xin replied. when I was in thepany, I only earned 1000 a month. This Gao ting was silent for a moment, and her expression became a littleplicated. After a while, she said softly, Thank you. But you cant solve my problem. Although I can see that youre not an ordinary person, this kind of thing is not something that others can manage. I dont want my brothers to know about this, and I dont want to cut off the road to survival for our convoy because of this. After all She slowly shook her head and said,lm doing this of my own free will. When she said this, her expression was obviously a little unnatural, but she could only say this. In the wilderness, she had already seen many young people like this, who were angry when they saw injustice, and they usually did not end up well . The wilderness was never a ce where heroes were born. Youre not. Lu Xin looked at her, who was trying to avoid eye contact with him. If you were willing, you wouldnt have had this disease. Whats the Difference? Gao ting was silent for a while. this kind of thing cant be exined clearly. No one can care about it. she said. Ive indeed encountered some things that I cant exin, but your case is one that I can exin clearly. Lu Xin turned to Gao ting with a serious expression. I can understand what you said, what you did, and what youre worried about, but I still have to say that this is wrong. What he did was wrong, and your way of thinking of epting your fate is also wrong, so I will Perhaps it was because she saw his serious expression, Gao ting suddenly felt a little worried. She was worried that Lu Xin would really do those things. After all, if the other youths were to draw their swords and rise, they could very well end up losing their lives. She had seen the horror of the one in front of her, so Just as she was about to dispel the young mans thoughts, he said seriously, I Il help you report him! Report? the drivers emotions were interrupted. Thats right! Lu Xin replied seriously. The driver could not help butugh and said, lf reporting can solve the problem, why would there be so many problems in the world? She rxed because she thought the young man was joking. but reporting is also a kind of rule Looking at the expression on the drivers face, Lu Xin said seriously, of course, if reporting him cant solve the problem . He didnt finish his sentence and smiled. The emotions of the front of the car were interrupted again. She realized that the young man was not joking. He actually looked serious when he wanted to report her She had a faint feeling that if the young man said he would eat the monster, it might be less strange. For a moment, she did not know what to say. After a long time, she sighed, No matter what, I still have to thank you for your good intentions. After saying that, she stood outside the tent for a while and quietly left. Before she walked into the fire, she wiped her eyes hard. When the light of the fire shone on her face, she had a calm and strong expression. I already said Id help her, why didnt she react? Lu Xin mumbled to himself, but he still looked in the direction that Gao ting had left and sighed. He felt a little emotional. She could only hope that after the person who bullied her was reported, she would be able to get rid of the knot in her heart and be better for her health. After all, when she rushed towards the brain monster with him, it was really pretty. Shaking his head, he lowered his head and continued to write and draw in his small notebook. He was thinking about how he could reduce the cost. Because it was a privatemission, there was no way to get reimbursement from the special clearance Department But perhaps he could get somepensation if he found han Bing to exploit the loopholes. Perhaps he could also find the special Investigation Department to settle the money needed to load the bullets into the mechanical dog It wasnt that he wanted to waste it, but this dog was born with a wasteful temper The robot dogs design was wed, and it was still unable to urately identify the targets life characteristics. Therefore, in order to prevent the enemy from ying dead and suddenly getting up to stab the righteous viin, the colleagues in the R & d Department of the special clearance Department designed a program for it to use up all the bullets in the warehouse once it locked on to the target. This meant that the robot dog was a one-time use item before it was reloaded. A gentle breeze blew past him, and the red moonlight above his head seemed to be more blurred. Lu Xin sensed something and turned around to see his mother. She was wearing a white evening gown withrge red patterns on it, like roses. This kind of white dress would definitely look gaudy on an ordinary person, but when she wore it, it looked elegant and graceful. The wide-rimmed top hat covered most of her face, but her red lips were even more vibrant. Do you want to go for a walk? The mother passed the satchel to her left hand and extended her hand to Lu Xin with a smile. Alright! Lu Xin nodded, grabbed his mothers hand, and stood up. He apanied his mother and slowly walked in the direction of the White Tower town. Under the Crimson Moon in the wilderness, the two of them walked side by side. Because they were in a hurry to rest, the convoy did not go too far away from White Tower town. They only set up camp about ten miles away, so after they walked to a high slope, they could see the abandoned city under the Crimson Moon. It was night, but the mist seemed to be less than during the day. He could vaguely see the tall buildings and uneven buildings in the abandoned city. Take a look at this. Her mother took out a thick document from her little satchel. Lu Xin noticed that the document was stained with blood. He took it without a sound. Under the moonlight, he saw the Whitebel on the document with the seal of secret and the neat Type: Gods body cultivation n-third phase activation option Ill Lu Xin took note of the name and opened the file to take a look. It was filled with forms, and there were also some pictures and models of the brains structure. Lu Xin couldnt understand what it was, so he put it back and held it in his hand. What is this? I picked it up when I was shopping in this city. Perhaps this has something to do with the things you encountered today, mother said with a smile. So, mom only went shopping? Lu Xin narrowed his eyes and smiled. What was that thing today? Its something very alluring, but it shouldnt appear. A faint smile appeared on her mothers face as she said, ln the past, even I didnt think that someone could already do this. This means that theyre really bold and their skill level isnt bad. In addition, since theyve already begun to design something rted to the third stage, I think that perhaps theyve already taken a big step in the research of something The third stage? Lu Xin thought about it in silence. Logically speaking, it should have been something very powerful. However, the one he had encountered today did not seem to be too terrifying. His mother seemed to understand Lu Xins thoughts as she turned to him with a smile. What do you think that thing is? Monster, Lu Xin replied. A real monster, he continued after a pause. The first impression he had of the brain-like monster was that it had a physical body. Lu Xin had encountered many mental monsters, but only a few had physical bodies. another thing was that this brain-like monster seemed to be able to affect the mad scientist, even giving him a thought and will. In close proximity, it could also affect ordinary people, even himself. This kind of influence was much stronger than ordinary sources of contamination. After all, it had affected him for a full five seconds. However, if such a strong corrupting ability was only used to affect the mad scientist Maybe that wont affect the mad scientist. His mother seemed to be able to read his mind. She smiled at him and said, What if you want to create lunatics? Lu Xin was slightly taken aback as the faces of those lunatics appeared in his mind. They were all very strong, different from the rare animals that they usually encountered in the wilderness, which were thin and dry because they had not eaten for a long time and could be blown away by the wind. They were all wearing the same clothes, a strong blue one-piece. Their bodies seemed to be stronger than the average lunatic. Rather than calling them lunatics, they were more like monsters. Their fear of bullets was even more obvious. So, if these lunatics were all transformed from ordinary people . The corners of his mouth tightened. How do you n to deal with it? The mother looked at Lu Xin, and the smile on her face became even more elegant. Of course were going to find them. Such immoral acts must be investigated thoroughly, Lu Xin replied softly. Thats good. Her mother smiled and nodded. however, since Ive discovered this, Ill go and see my old friends. I need to know how far theyve researched that power. So, Ill have to rely on you to work hard on the matters of the central city. Youre leaving? Lu Xin was silent for a moment. He raised his head and looked at his mother. There were many things in his eyes. Even the shadow under his feet seemed to move slightly. Im just going out for a few days. The mother nced at the shadow with a smile before turning to Lu Xin. Youre already an adult, but you still cant leave your mother? I came back after I understood the situation or you were in danger. His mother gently raised her hand and caressed Lu Xins face. when Im not around, you have to take good care of your father and sister. Youre all grown up now, so there arent many people who can bully you. Of course, you have to be careful when you encounter those monsters or things rted to the third stage and the 13 types of spirit bodies that the people in Qing gang mentioned Be careful Lu Xin seemed to hesitate a little before he said, Be careful of what? The mothers smile became a little yful, and her eyes lit up. of course, its to carefully control your temper and not go too far . Chapter 319 - 319: Emergency report (2) Chapter 319 - 319: Emergency report (2) Trantor: 549690339 mom is definitely not talking about me. Ive always had a good temper Lu Xin pondered for a moment to clear his mind before he raised his head and smiled. Ill do my best to take care of my family and wait for you toe back. But Ive really grown up, so its time for you to tell me something, right? What? The mothers smile was a little mysterious as her gaze fell on Lu Xins face. What do you want to know? Lu Xin seemed to be deep in thought as he slowly asked, What are the 13 spiritual bodies? Lu Xins mother looked at Lu Xin with a smile on her face. they said that the bespectacled dog is one of the 13 types of mental energy, Lu Xin continued. it was extracted from the painting, and the painting is able to devour emotions and help me stabilize my emotions. It can also be used to deal with the ugly monster It seems to be dealing with the monster by disturbing its emotions. So, I want to know what it is. Different people see things from different angles. His mother paused for a moment and replied softly, it does have the ability to devour emotions. The painting that it parasitized was also called the gaze of the Crimson Moon, so the people in Qing gang gave it the code name gaze. But I think we can understand it more directly. Its called chaos. Wheres father? Lu Xin asked after a moment of hesitation. And what does it belong to? The wriggling shadow under his feet became more obvious. It seemed that it didnt want people to see that it was moving, but it couldnt hide it. The smile on her mothers face became even more obvious as she said, Shouldnt you know this better than me? Then Lu Xin nodded, slowly gathering his courage. And you? When he asked this question, he looked at his mother seriously. His mother also looked at him calmly. After a long time, she suddenly smiled. She didnt answer, but carried her bag and slowly walked forward. Suddenly, she turned back and chuckled. Oh, thats right. If you want to find out whos doing this, you can start with this convoy Mom still treats me like a child. Lu Xin returned to the campsite with a faint smile on his face. Of course, he knew that if he wanted to investigate these things, he should start with the convoy. How could this convoy be so coincidental that they had to change their route to enter White Tower town at this time? If it was during normal times, where would he go to find an entire convoy of people? In addition, did these lunatics not only target the people in the convoy, but also their goods? If that was really the case, then he was going too far. Not only did he want to take the people from the convoy, but he also wanted to take their goods without paying. Lu Xin thought about these questions slowly as he walked over to his motorcycle and took out his signal receiver and satellite phone. This time, he was more familiar with it and quickly called han Bing. Good evening, Mr. Shan Bing Han Bings voice was a little unclear, but it was still very pleasant to hear. What are you eating? Lu Xin asked. Grass mold . Han Bing said, my mom bought it. Its big and sweet. Its not fully cooked yet. Its a little sour, but its very crispy. As he spoke, there was a crack. Lu Xins mouth began to drool, and he quickly changed the subject. Theres a result from the previous investigation. Really? How did you find out? han Bing was a little surprised. The target of the investigation told me directly, Lu Xin replied after a moment of silence. I have to admit that this has always been Mr. Shan Bings style, han Bing said with a smile. Lu Xin thought about it carefully and smiled in embarrassment. However, this doesnt seem like a normal contamination. It should be said that her mental state has been damaged, which has led to a certain degree of mutation. Ive observed her before, and she cant even be considered an ability user now. Even when the abnormality is at its strongest, the spiritual radiation is at a very low level. Han Bing seemed to heave a sigh of relief. Then, there was the sound of something being stuffed into her mouth as she said,Thats great, I havent had dinner yet, and youre still eating strawberries. Youre eating them so sweetly Lu Xin muttered in his heart. However, he did not really mind. He could feel that han Bings attitude in front of him was bing more and more rxed. This made him feel good. It was also the reason why he liked to call han Bing more and more than Chen Jing. in addition, while I was investigating the problem with the front of the convoy, I also encountered another thing. we encountered a bunch of lunatics, Lu Xin said with a smile. theres also a strange brain that can control lunatics. Oh Han Bing agreed readily and chewed on the strawberry. Suddenly, her voice rose sharply. What? Lu Xin was startled by her and stuttered, A A brain that can control lunatics Gulp Han Bings voice came from the other end of the phone as she swallowed her peach and said hurriedly, Specifically Whats the specific situation? Oh, its like this, Lu Xin exined slowly, a mudslide had destroyed a bridge, so the convoy had no choice but to pass through an abandoned city called White Tower town.. didnt expect there to be so many lunatics hiding in this city. Not only do they roar and attack people, but they alsough coldly. I heard the sound of a violin controlling them, so I followed it and met a monster in the shape of a brain. yes, it has been resolved the madman and that terrifying brain monster have been dealt with Its quite scary I also picked up a document about the third stage of the construction of the body of God . I think its important, so Im just telling you. This Han Bings voice was trembling with nervousness. T-T-T-T-T-this This is more than serious Wuuu Nuclear bomb will explode at any time! Were saving the world! dont be afraid of working overtime. Taxi fare will be reimbursed if you work overtime. in the emergency information reception office with slogans such as that, a nervous rm suddenly sounded. All the staff members who were drinking coffee and ying games looked up in a hurry. The expression on his face seemed to say, did a nuclear bombs tire burst? do you need us to provide you with a way to replenish your energy remotely? Emergency report! Emergency report! Emergency report! Shan Bing has found a forbiddenboratory in the White Tower town! the initial suspicion is that it has something to do with the third stage of the creation of the body of God . report to senior Colonel Chen immediately ande up with an emergency n . All the staff members were stunned. They put down their coffee in a panic and closed the spider cards game interface. The staff working overtime were notified by urgent phone calls. Come back quickly and take a taxi! At the same time, someone mumbled helplessly,he How did he manage to encounter such a thing after wandering around for two days? Mr. Shan Bing, the situation is very urgent. Han Bing insisted that Lu Xin wait for five minutes while she was busy. She could not hang up the phone, nor could she put away the signal receiver. Otherwise, Lu Xin, who was in the wilderness, would be lost in contact immediately. Five minutester, she said, regarding this matter, we will develop a detailed response n. But now, we need Mr. Shan Bing to do one thing. Lu Xin grew nervous at the solemness of her words. What? lead the convoy and leave the White Tower town immediately, han Bing said. go as far as possible and get to the central city as fast as possible. Why? Lu Xin asked with a frown. Han Bing said, although we still dont know what kind of experiment it is, it must be a very powerful and powerful force to be able to carry out such a huge experiment and even control more than 200 lunatics. Their experimental bodies have been destroyed. They will definitely receive the news at the fastest time. They only had two choices-I, destroy all traces and destroy the evidence. Silence! This kind of forbidden experiment is prohibited by the Alliance. no matter how powerful the force that conducted this experiment was, they would not want this to be known. I even suspect that if Mr. Shan Bing and the convoy dont leave, a missile mightnd on your head at any time. Lu Xin immediately raised his guard and looked up at the night sky. A white ray of light streaked across the sky . Fortunately, it was just a shooting star. He realized that he had indeed underestimated the situation. He didnt think of the missile Alright, I understand. Lu Xin nodded in agreement. After setting a time for the next call, he immediately returned to the campsite. brother little Lu, have something to eat. Ive put a big piece of meat in there for you Xiao Zhou was holding a small stainless steel bowl as he waited for Lu Xin toe over. Lao Zhou also took out his precious Lao Bai gan. Theres no time to eat, quickly put it away. lets go, Lu Xin said to them before rushing to Gao tings tent and pulling the curtains open. Inside, Gao ting, who was applying iodine on her shoulder, was shocked. She covered her cor subconsciously and looked up at Lu Xin in surprise. However, Lu Xin thought to himself, what have I not seen? now, immediately organize a convoy and set off. Use the fastest speed to get to the central city. When we get there, a ce with more people will most likely guarantee our safety. The driver, Gao ting, was stunned for a moment before she said, You mean Lu Xin nodded at her and closed the curtain. Inside the tent, Gao ting thought for a while, and her expression suddenly changed. She suddenly came out of the curtain. Beeping An emergency whistle sounded, and the entire convoy suddenly fell into a busy chaos. how is that possible? hes only been out for two days . even if such aboratory really exists, doesnt it know how to keep it a secret? its so easy to be discovered. At the same time, it was not only the overtime staff who were woken up that night and rushed to the emergency information processing office, but also Minister Shen and Mr. Su, who were deeply troubled by the maritime countrys Affairs. Professor Bai, who had just read han Bings emergency report, smiled and said, Maybe its not that theyre careless, but that theyll be discovered no matter what. with Shan Bings identity, isnt it reasonable to discover these things in a mysterious logic? the most important thing now is to let Shan Bing and the fleet that witnessed this incident rush to the central city. The best option would have been to let them return to Green Harbor and receive protection. But now, theyre closer to the central city than they are to Green Harbor. Furthermore, the road back to Green Harbor is a vast wilderness, and there are many gathering points and satellite cities around the central city. They can enter the densely popted areas faster, and itll be easier for them to make the forces behind them cautious. the problem is that the staff in the central citys office might not be enough to handle such arge-scale incident. It doesnt matter. We can consider organizing a group of reinforcements.. Chapter 320 - 320: 295-team hell (1) Chapter 320 - 320: 295-team hell (1) Trantor: 549690339 People who ran big goods in the wilderness usually didnt choose to travel at night, because they were worried about encountering unknown dangers. However, after receiving Lu Xins notice and raising Gao tings vignce, the experienced pilots put out the bonfire and assigned their men to the drivers seats. This convoy originally had more than 50 people. Each big cargo had two drivers. In addition, there were also exploration teams and security teams who specialized in riding motorcycles. However, they had just lost more than 20 people in this abandoned city. Naturally, they were not as well-equipped as before. However, it was not a problem to assign a driver to each truck. In addition, there were five or six people left to explore the way. Soon, under the Crimson Moon,rge cargo trucks drove out of the camp and onto the main road. At the front of the car, Gao ting personally drove the car and took the first position. She was responsible for controlling the speed and route. Lu Xin and old Zhous car were at the back, and they were responsible for holding the line. Xiao Zhou had already been arranged to sit in a car that had an empty driver, and he ran to the middle. Traveling day and night, the convoy began to move towards the central city. sses! A map. Lu Xin took out a map of the central city and had a rough idea of where to go after a quick nce. From the White Tower town to the central city, it was about 600 kilometers away. ording to the road conditions after the Crimson Moon, the convoy would need to travel for about two days. However, from the map, there were many gathering points marked in green within a few hundred miles of the central city. This was because the central city was too famous, orderly, andrge, so it attracted many Wanderers. Even if they did not enter the city, they would still survive in the surrounding towns. In other words, they could actually enter an upied area after walking for a day. It was dangerous to run into people in the wilderness, but it also made people feel at ease. After the snake-like convoy went away along the main road, the entire White Tower town fell into silence again. Only the campfire outside the city, which had not beenpletely extinguished, still had a few sparks. When the wind blew, it flickered slightly and then went out. The Crimson Moon hung quietly high in the sky, shining on the city. asionally, an unknown roar would ring out and reverberate across the silentnd. Gututu After an unknown period of time, the sound of a propeller cut through the night sky. The bright light tore through the deep darkness. Two helicoptersnded outside the town. A group of armed soldiers rushed down from a hidden parking scale. They surrounded a man in a suit, all on guard, and strode into the White Tower town. Everything here made them feel confused and frightened. They saw the empty and deste roadside, the twisted bodies and stiff faces of the lunatics, and the pools of blood on the ground. When they passed through a secret passage and entered theboratory, they couldnt help but gasp. There was an indescribable cold feeling that traveled from his spine to the back of his head. Everyone felt their hair stand on end in fear. There were no living creatures left in theboratory. At this moment, all the members seemed to be using their bodies to disy all kinds of creativity in death. Large amounts of blood sttered on the walls, and empty, dried eyes could be seen everywhere. Even though they had experienced hundreds of battles and had strong mental fortitude, standing in thisboratory, they felt like they hade to a bloody hell. Who did this? who or what could have massacred the entireboratory in such a short time they didnt even have time to send out the news? While the man in the suit gritted his teeth and asked these questions, the armed soldiers had already checked several ces and quickly returned to his side to report, the security system is not damaged, and the rm system is working as usual. that is to say, there are no signs of intrusion in theboratory, but the people inside . The man in the suit waved his hand silently and suddenly said, Follow me. Surrounded by the armed soldiers, he quickly arrived in front of a heavily guarded office, took out the ess control, and opened the door. He nced at theputer screen that was still shing blue light in the office and went straight to the safe. When he opened the safe, he took a deep breath and said, The secret has been leaked. Soon, an encrypted phone call was made to a luxuriously decorated conference room. Some people had already been sitting in this conference room with no lights on. They were silent and quiet, like statues. After the phone rang three times, someone finally confirmed that someone had raised his hand and pressed the loudspeaker button. The mans anxious but calm voice rang in the office, Ive arrived at the Bai ta town research base. It has been confirmed that the base has been destroyed. Invader unknown. The method of invasion is unknown. No survivors. core secrets have been confirmed to be lost. the surveince hard drive has been destroyed and the surveince footage can not be retrieved. The technicians are trying to restore it. the only thing we can be sure of is this. It should be rted to the materials we prepared earlier. weve confirmed from the traces outside the city that materials has left overnight and is heading to the central city. In the meeting room, the people who sat in the dark like statues listened in silence. No one spoke. After they finished listening to all the reports, one of them reached out and hung up the phone, then said in a soft voice, Who should we send to handle this? the person who could destroy the entireboratory without us reacting must not be simple. I suspect that the other party is at least a stable second stage ability user, or an s-rank ability user. Some people in the meeting room moved unnaturally when they tried to guess their opponents abilities. After a long while, a calm person finally spoke in the darkness, So, send team hell over. Team hell? The people around him were a little surprised, the entire hell team? Or someone from team hell? Infant, hidden, and inner demon, send the entire team over. We need to ensure that their mission is foolproof, the calm person said softly. Dont give them any time to prepare. Its fine if the base is destroyed, but we cant cause any major changes. The opinions seemed to have reached a consensus very quickly. Then, in this conference room with no lights on, everyone silently got up and left through different doors. There were a total of four people, and each of them protected themselves very well. Not only were they wearing hoods and masks, but some of them even deliberately thickened the soles of their shoes to prevent others from remembering their height and body shape. After they all left, there was only one person left in the meeting room. He sat in silence for a long time, then slowly took out a cigarette, put it in his mouth, and slowly lit it. When the fire lit up, it illuminated his delicate face, slightly furrowed brows, and the gold-rimmed sses that reflected the faint light. well be safe once we reach the central city When the convoy turned around the main road at the foot of the mountain and saw the high wall on the in, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. They drove for an entire night and day, and finally arrived at the central city when night was about to fall. Speaking of which, they felt very lucky. In such an unusual rapid March, no one was left behind and they did not encounter any danger. Of course, the full night and day of rapid March had also made these old pilots, who were already tense, extremely exhausted. Beeping There was a sharp whistle in front of them. Sun gouzi rode a motorcycle and drove from the front to the back. As he blew the whistle, he shouted at the top of his voice, the head of the train has said that everyone should be on their guard. We have to enter city 7 before the steel suspension bridge is lowered at 7 O clock. Everyone, stay alert and rest after we enter the city. Good wine, good food, and hot water are all waiting. Dont drop the ball at thest moment . Wake up, were almost there . Lu Xin shook Lao Zhou awake. Mr. Zhou was getting on in years, and he could no longer keep up with the continuous driving, so Lu Xin had the courage to take his ce and help him drive thest section. The result was not bad. Lu Xin found that he could drive steadily, but when he was in danger, he would need to borrow his sisters power to resolve the crisis. In three to four hours, he had only borrowed it seven to eight times. It seemed that he had the potential to open a big deal . Lu Xin thought to himself, maybe I cane out and help with the transportation when the special Investigation Department doesnt need me anymore. Oh, oh Lao Zhou, who was still snoring, woke up with a start. He rubbed his eyes and sat up.Has the ten minutes ended? Youve slept for more than three hours Lu Xin looked at him with disdain and slowed down so that Mr. Zhou could take the wheel. Then, the two men exchanged seats in a slightly awkwvard position and each heaved a long sigh of relief. After we enter the city, we should be safe, right? Lu Xin took out his little notebook and jotted something down. Then, he fell into deep thought. After entering the city, he could contact the office. In addition, the n in Green Harbor would soon bepleted and implemented. Lu Xin knew that han Bings analysis told him that the mastermind behind this incident would not let the matter rest. Even if he entered the main city of the central city, the mastermind would still make a move, let alone the satellite city. However, he still felt a lot more at ease. This was what han Bing had told him on the phone. As long as they entered the city, it was impossible for the other party to use weapons of mass destruction or armed forces to try and silence them. In that case, if the other party refused to give up, they would have to send an aptitude user. Of course, it would be even more dangerous if the enemy had an ability user! . Yes, it was more dangerous! Chapter 321 - 321: The most important thing (1) Chapter 321 - 321: The most important thing (1) Trantor: 549690339 When the convoy entered the seventh satellite city of the central city, night had already begun to fall. Just like qingang city, the security in satellite city No. 7 of the central city was not as strict as that of the main city. Because the convoy woulde over to deliver goods every once in a while, they all had a pass. Now, they had more passes than they did. Lu Xin also had an official green gang identity, and it was a special one with a steel seal on it. Forget about entering the city, he could even apply for a small loan in the central city. However, there was a special procedure before entering the city, which was to hand over the weapons. Whether it was qingang or the central city, whether it was a main city or a satellite city, it was absolutely not allowed to enter the high wall with guns. However, as people who dealt with big goods all year round, Gao ting and the others naturally understood these rules. Long before they entered the city, a motorcycle had alreadye over and collected all the guns. These firearms would be sent to a storage point outside the city and could be retrieved when they left the city. Some of the storage points with good service were even in charge of replenishing ammunition and maintaining firearms. This was a new type of service industry that emerged after the Crimson Moon. Lu Xins heart ached for a moment, but he still handed over his gun and ced it together with Gao tings and the others guns. However, he only handed over his gun and the ordinary bullets, while the special bullets were carefully stored and hidden This thing was too expensive, and he was still a little worried about giving it to others. It was already eight O clock in the evening when the convoy entered satellite city No. 7 one by one. Gao ting led the team in a truck straight to a familiar motel in the city, which was specially prepared for their convoy that traveled to the wilderness. There was arge parking lot, various types of rooms, food, and hot water. There were also various massage and hair shops of all sizes around. This was to provide formal head massage and psychological counseling services for the old drivers who were tired from the journey. The group of old drivers had not slept for close to two days and one night and were already extremely tired. As soon as the car stopped, some of themid on the steering wheel and dozed off. Only Gao ting, old Zhou, sun gouzi, and the others still forced their bloodshot eyes open and went to register, ask for rooms, and ask for food. Old Zhou looked at those old drivers who were so tired that they didnt want to move with disdain. these peoples bodies just cant make it . look at me. Im almost 50, but Im still in good spirits. The world behind the wilderness did not have suchplicated procedures. Everything was simple, and the room was quickly booked. Sun gouzi blew a loud whistle to wake up the tired old drivers, Get up first. The head of the car said to eat something, wash your feet, and then go back to your rooms to sleep. The motel had a limited number of rooms. In addition, the convoy had to save money, so they did not need many rooms. Most of them had to squeeze into the shared bed, and only those with higher status could sleep in the standard room with a bathroom. Lu Xin was assigned to a rtively high-end standard room, but he had to share a room with Lao Zhou and Xiao Zhou. He had no choice but to share a room with the front of the car. After some consideration, Lu Xin felt that it was safer to share a room with them. Uncle, I dont want to sleep with you Little Zhou was a young man, so he was in good spirits. He had not slept for two days and one night, so he was still quite energetic at this time. He first ate a small bowl of cabbage and pork stewed with vermicelli provided by the hotel, added four steamed buns, and drank two bottles of beer. When it was time to sleep, she looked at her uncle with some disdain and said, I cant sleep in the same bed as you. If I sleep on the same side as you, you grind your teeth and snore at night. If I dont sleep on the same side as you, you dont wash your feet. Im dizzy from the smell . Then, he looked at Lu Xin expectantly and said, brother little Lu, can I share a bed with you? Lu Xin, who had just finished a pot of pork with vermicelli, came out of the bathroom after a shower. He was embarrassed when he heard this. Not good. He politely rejected Xiao Zhou and then came out with his bag. Although it was only eight or nine o clock, the motel was already very quiet. The old drivers had already checked in. They had either finished their meals and gone to wash their hair to relieve their fatigue or were already asleep. After making sure that there was no one around, Lu Xin dialed the number han Bing had given him. Hello, blue kite pet shop A mans voice quickly sounded from the other side. It was very calm and maic. Lu Xin followed the secret code han Bing had given him before he left qingang and whispered, Do you have cats there? The kind that doesnt shed fur. How can a proper cat not shed fur? the other party was silent for a moment. Which decent person would raise a shedding cat? Lu Xin asked. The more serious a cat is, the more fur it will shed, the other party replied. So, Im not serious enough? Lu Xin asked. The voice on the other end of the phone paused for a moment before changing its tone. Are you Mr. Shan Bing? Its me, its me. Lu Xin smiled and nodded. The person on the other end of the phone said,qingang already gave me a call Also, Mr. Shan Bing, you can just call me directly. Im a proper office staff stationed in the central city, not a spy. That secret code is only used in unexpected situations. Its mainly because I havent tried using the code on the phone yet Lu Xin replied awkwardly. Now that youve tried Has Mr. Shan reached the central city? the other party asked. Yes, Im currently staying in a hotel in satellite city No. 7, Lu Xin replied. Alright, he said. qingang has already informed me, the other party said. Ill be in charge of helping you manage the matters in the central city. Ill also take you in on the way I picked up the document and made a preliminary assessment of the document and the forbidden experiment you encountered. However, the intercity train is out of service now, so I can only go to find you tomorrow. What you need to pay attention to now is that you must be careful at night. Theres really someoneing? Lu Xin asked curiously. Im not sure, but I have to tell you that you have informed the Qing gangs Bai ta town experimental base. When our special task force went to collect evidence, they found that the entire Bai ta town had been burned down by a wildfire. There was no evidence at all What? Lu Xins guard was raised. It had only been a day and a night since the convoy left White Tower town with him. In such a short period of time, the enemy had already wiped out the entire White Tower town? He moved very quickly and was very powerful I know, Ill be careful, he said after thinking for a while. Then, he gave the name of the hotel and the room number to the other party before hanging up. The one who designed this code system in the office should be a troll, right? When he returned to his room, he was still muttering in his heart. Through the window, he could see that old Zhou, who was sleeping on the bed, and little Zhou, who was sleeping on the ground, had already fallen asleep. Both of them were snoring loudly. Only sun gouzi was still in the corridor, sitting on the bench and patrolling. Their convoy was used to being careful, plus they had encountered such a strange thing, so even when they arrived at the satellite town, they would arrange for people to be awake in case there was any movement. Upon seeing Lu Xin, sun gouzi, who was sitting on the broken chair, couldnt help but feel a little awkward. He bowed slightly, but he didnt know what to say. Back in the White Tower town, he had suspected Lu Xin, but he had not spoken about it yet. Youve worked hard. Lu Xin nodded at him and looked up at the ceiling. you must watch well tonight something might happen. Ill only be at ease with you watching over me! When sun gouzi heard this, his face was a little startled, but he immediately revealed an excited expression and hurriedly stood up. Lu Little brother Lu, dont worry. With me here, everyone can sleep in peace! What? Lu Xin nced at him and nodded. Oh. Men were so easily touched. He was clearly talking to his sister on the ceiling, but he was so excited that he was about to cry. Alright, Ill have to trouble you. Lu Xin nodded at him and nced at his sister hanging on the roof with a smile before returning to his room. The bed was hard, and the nket still had a slightly rancid smell, but to Lu Xin, who had been on the road for a few days, it was already a good feeling. Lu Xin woke up at 7 am the next day, and his bones were cracking. When he stepped out of the room, he saw that the old drivers were already eating breakfast in high spirits. The moment Xiao Zhou saw Lu Xin, he ran over to him with a bowl of porridge and four to five meat buns wrapped in old newspapers. brother Lu, did you sleep wellst night? I had an average sleep in the first half of the night. Lu Xin answered honestly. The uncle and nephew duo had beenpeting to snore. One was like a surging River, rising and falling high, while the other was like a flowing river, suddenly emerging as a new force The battle was so intense that it was difficult to determine the winner. In the end, it was a win-win situation for both of them, with only Lu Xin losing. So you slept well in the second half of the night? lets eat, Xiao Zhou said happily. well be delivering the goods soon. Exchange the goods? Lu Xin was taken aback. After such a thing had happened, they were still in a hurry to deliver the goods Then, he reacted. For this convoy, no matter what happened, it might not be as important as delivering the goods . The most important thing in their eyes was to hand over the goods andplete the task of this trip to get the payment. After all, this was the money that they had worked so hard to earn on this trip, and they were relying on this to support their families. In addition, the more than twenty people who died in the convoy also needed this money to pay for their pension and family settlement. Taking a step back, even if something really happened, they could focus on dealing with it after they handed over the goods. The world in everyones eyes was different Lu Xin nodded as he epted the buns and congee. Then Ill go with you guys